Summary: With his sons married with children of their own Ben has thoughts of his own future.<\/p>\n
Rated: T (278,150 words)<\/p>\n
The final page contains reviews\/comments from the Old BonanzaBrand Library<\/p>\n
Captain Cartwright Series:<\/strong><\/p>\n To Soar on Albatross Wings<\/a> <\/p>\n A Duty to Live<\/strong><\/p>\n Chapter 1<\/p>\n The first flakes of snow fell on the wedding day of Luke Dent to Marcia Jackson. The small number of family and well wishers who were present to witness the couple make their vows, looked up into the sky to see the drifting snowflakes and feel the cold touch upon their skin as they hurried away to reach their buggies and make haste to their own homes.<\/p>\n Mr and Mrs Luke Dent stood at their doorway and waved them all away. Handkerchiefs fluttered like larger snowflakes themselves as one by one the horses bore their passengers away, each and every one of them happy and laughing, chattering and smiling at having shared that precious time with the newly wedded couple.<\/p>\n It was January 17th 1876, a Monday, not that anyone was bothered by that fact, they pulled their covers higher to protect them from the cold wind and those with children made sure that as much of them as possible was covered in warm comforters and muffs.<\/p>\n At the junction to where the track to the Double D branched to the left and the right the vehicles separated to go their own ways, some to town and the remainder to their homes either at the Ponderosa or en route along the way.<\/p>\n \u201cGood bye, good bye.\u201d voices called out and waved to those who had taken the turning towards Virginia City.<\/p>\n \u201cSee you soon. Good bye.\u201d came the drifting replies from the horsemen and the people in the buggies who now had an eye to the weather and a desire for their homes and warm fires.<\/p>\n The buggy bearing Candy and Ann Canady and their two children, Rosie and David was the first to turn off the road to the Ponderosa as they took the track to their own property which was some miles distant still. Their home nestled on the borders of the Ponderosa and between those of the Double D with the Jessops land. Farewells and goodbyes and laughter filtered through the breezes too and fro from one to the other, and then Ann snuggled closer to Candy and looked up at him and smiled. He kissed her nose and then concentrated on the remainder of their journey.<\/p>\n Now only three vehicles made their way along the road to the Ponderosa. In the lead was Ben Cartwright with Hoss, his son, by his side. Behind them sat Hester and little Hannah who sucked her thumb and watched the swirling white flakes with large bemused eyes. Hester would have preferred to be sitting with her husband, but Hannah was grizzling and wanted to be with her Ma, snuggling close and feeling the comfort of mothers arm around her. So Hester contented herself with either kissing her daughters bonny head or staring at the back of Hoss\u2019, and watching the strain of the material of his jacket across the broad back. The horses tossed their heads and pranced onwards as his skilful hands controlled them through the reins.<\/p>\n Behind them in the two seater were Joe and Mary Ann, arms entwined, with smiles drifting constantly across their faces as they both whispered silly nothings to one another. The black horse pulling their buggy was young and mettlesome, tossing his head and straining to take the lead from the vehicle ahead of it, must to its masters amusement.<\/p>\n Next came Adam and Olivia with Sofia and Reuben wrapped up warm in the back. Sofia cuddled her old \u2018Clarabelle\u2019 and Reuben watched the snow come down and wondered if there would be enough snow and enough time to build a snow man in the garden. He heard the drift of words coming from the couple in front and pulled the blanket higher so that only his nose protruded and caught the cold air. The newly wedded Cartwrights smiled and whispered, occasionally leaning forward just a little closer to kiss before laughingly reminding one another of the day they had made their own vows.<\/p>\n They were the first to turn off to the track leading to their home. Smoke drifted from the chimneys assuring them of a warm welcome inside for Adam had made sure the stoves were well filled with fuel before they had left. Shouts of goodbye came from the other wagons and Adam waved a hand in their direction as he urged the horses towards the front door.<\/p>\n Not long afterwards Joe turned his horse\u2019s head in the direction of his home, and beside him Mary Ann leaned out and waved her handkerchief and called farewell \u2026 before laughing at Joe for she was happy, happier than she sometimes felt she deserved.<\/p>\n And now the solitary buggy rounded the corner into the track that led to the original ranch house, now the home of Ben, and of Hoss, Hester and Hannah. He clambered down first, and then turned towards Hester in order to help her while Hoss swung his little girl up into his arms and carried from the buggy to the house. Snow drifted lazily down as Hop Sing opened the door and nodded, smiled, \u201cAll very good?\u201d he asked with his eyes twinkling and Ben nodded and said \u201cYes, Hop Sing, all very good.\u201d<\/p>\n At the Double D ranch house Luke held his little bride close in his arms, and she, modest and sweet, raised her face towards him in order to welcome his kisses. Marcy, little Marcy, how good life had been for her, how good. Once Adam had seen his wife and daughter into the house he quickly put a light to the big fire in the main room, and then went into the kitchen to add fuel to the stove. He tweaked Reuben playfully by the nose and jerked his head towards the door indicating that there were chores to be attended to before pleasures.<\/p>\n Reuben rewound his scarf around his neck and pulled down the peak of his cap as he ran behind this tall man who never seemed to be tired. He walked beside him as the horses were led into the stable and the harnesses removed, the buggy pushed into its designated place and then the horses led to their stalls. As Adam removed their tack and then checked them, cleaned their hoofs, and carefully brushed them over so the boy waited with the blankets ready to be put over their broad backs.<\/p>\n \u201cHave you seen to Buster today, young man?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, better do so now.\u201d Adam said as he tweaked a blanket more neatly into place. \u201cDid you bring him anything?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben grinned and produced an apple which brought a smile and a wink from Adam, who was now strolling over to give Sport a few moments of his time.<\/p>\n As he stood stroking Sports smooth neck Adam watched as the boy entered Buster\u2019s stall and after stroking him offered him the apple, which Buster accepted with a promptness that nearly had Reuben\u2019s fingers nibbled. Adam smiled and thought back to when another little boy would offer his own pony an apple, a sugar lump and then grin over at his big brother as though for his approval. It all seemed a long time ago.<\/p>\n Making sure that the stalls were clean enough and the hay bags full, Adam walked over to where Reuben was now brushing his hands down his jacket. They walked out together and closed the big double doors of the stable, Reuben being rewarded for his efforts by a gentle hand patting his back in approval.<\/p>\n Logs were gathered up into their arms and then dutifully well laden they entered the house by the back door and placed their loads down by the stove. Back again for more which were to be taken through the main room for the big fire there, as close a replica of the one at the Ponderosa ranch house home as Adam could get it.<\/p>\n Olivia was singing, softly, almost beneath her breath and as he passed her Adam paused to listen, then moved to put his arms around her, enjoying the moment as she leaned back against him with a smile. \u201cHappy?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you really need to ask?\u201d she replied and turned towards him, leaning her body against his and wrapping her arms around his neck, \u201cIt was a lovely day, wasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmmm,\u201d he nuzzled into her neck and then kissed her mouth, smiled as they parted, \u201cI think Luke has himself a very fine wife.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think Marcy has herself a very fine husband.\u201d her eyes twinkled.<\/p>\n With a sigh they both leaned forwards to kiss again only to be distracted by a hand tugging urgently at Olivia\u2019s skirts, \u201cThe snow\u2019s stopped.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia looked up at them with her eyes wide and round, she looked from her mother to her father, and then turned towards the door where Reuben stood, scowling. Adam scratched the back of his neck and grimaced, took hold of Olivia\u2019s hand in his and nodded \u201cIt happens. It\u2019ll start to snow again soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow soon?\u201d Sofia\u2019s face screwed up into an imitation of her brothers, \u201cIn a minute?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe longer than a minute.\u201d Adam said with a nod, even though she didn\u2019t know her hours from her minutes, it was safer than promising it would happen in so short a time.<\/p>\n Reuben groaned and shrugged with a humph, \u201cI wanted to build a snow man.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his eyebrows \u201cI wanted to throw snowballs – but -\u201d he shrugged himself and groaned, as though commiserating with them on the greatest Olivia released his hand and resumed her work, there was supper to prepare and she told Reuben to help his sister with her coat and scarf and to hang everything up properly. They ran away to do as they were told leaving Adam to take hold of her hand \u201cNow, then, where were we before we were so cruelly disturbed?\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed and flourished her paring knife \u201cI\u2019ve work to do, Mr. Cartwright, and if you want to eat -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust one kiss – a little one?\u201d he pouted and she laughed and leaned forward to award him his kiss.<\/p>\n \u201cBetter now?\u201d she whispered looking up into the dark eyes.<\/p>\n \u201cJust a bit.\u201d he whispered back but released her, \u201cI suppose I should get on with some work.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed and watched him as he strode from the room, whistling the tune she had been humming earlier. Just for a moment she stood there, savouring it, all of it, and then she turned to do battle with some carrots. Joe took Mary Ann\u2019s hand and led her to the rocking chair and placed a soft cushion behind her back, \u201cAlright, sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I\u2019m alright, it\u2019s been such a lovely day. I\u2019m so glad Luke and Marcy got married.\u201d<\/p>\n He leaned down and took the poker to the fire, freeing some logs that had slumbered in their absence so that the draught of air caught at them and soon sparked life back into a flare of a blaze again. \u201cI\u2019ll just go and put the horse away, and get things sorted there. Be back in a minute.\u201d<\/p>\n She grasped his hand and looked at him, \u201cOh Joe, sometimes I\u2019m so happy I\u2019m afraid?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d he squatted down onto his haunches and looked into her face, gently he traced the outline of her mouth with his thumb \u201cI want you to be happy, always.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, just sometimes I feel as though I don\u2019t deserve to have so much – so much joy in my life.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen, sweetheart, you must treasure it. It won\u2019t last forever .\u201d he kissed her fingers and smiled into her face seeing that his words had caused her to lose the twinkle in her eyes \u201cLife is like that, darling, that\u2019s why we have to enjoy the moment for as long as we can.\u201d<\/p>\n A sound came from behind them and they turned as Mrs. O\u2019Flannery came towards them, \u201cDid you enjoy yourselves now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was lovely, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery.\u201d Mary Ann replied, \u201cIt was a shame that you and Hop Sing couldn\u2019t stay for longer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, for goodness sake, there was barely enough room in that tiny place for everybody as it was \u2026 so long as the food went down well, and you all had a good time.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled warmly, and nodded as Joe hurried to do his chores before stepping closer to Mary Ann, \u201cNow, you didn\u2019t overdo things, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann laughed \u201cI didn\u2019t have a chance to do much at all, Mrs O\u2019Flannery, Dr Martin kept an eagle eye on me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the cake?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh it was beautiful.\u201d Mary Ann sighed and nodded, \u201cYou did a wonderful job of icing it, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery. Marcy was in tears when she saw it, she said it was the most lovely cake she had ever seen.\u201d<\/p>\n O\u2019Flannery smiled and nodded, \u201cWell, I\u2019ll go on and get the supper ready.\u201d and content with the news that her cake had been such a success, she bustled back to the kitchen.<\/p>\n It had been a strange transition time for Mrs. O\u2019Flannery arriving as she did from San Francisco just as her mistress was married to Adam Cartwright. As that left Luke Dent alone with Marcy at the Double D it had been decided that Marcy would stay with Joe and Mary Ann, helping out where needed, while Mrs. O\u2019Flannery saw to Luke\u2019s needs. Now here she was, having stepped, so to speak, into Marcy\u2019s shoes to care for Mrs. Joe, whom she already loved and who needed her far more than Olivia who was so capable, or Hester who had Hop Sing to rely upon.<\/p>\n As she made her way to the kitchen Mrs. O\u2019Flannery glanced over at Mary Ann and nodded, it seemed to her experienced eye that the latest addition to the Cartwright family was going to make an appearance far sooner than any of them seemed to realise.<\/p>\n Hoss came into the big room and placed the logs carefully down on the hearth. \u201cThe snow\u2019s stopped.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, there was not much then?\u201d Hester replied removing Hannah\u2019s little shoes and tweaking the infants toes to make her smile. \u201cI thought it would be a good snow storm and then we could go and build snow men.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss chuckled and came up behind her to wrap her and Hannah in his arms in a \u2018bear hug\u2019. \u201cAh, you\u2019re just a little girl at heart, ain\u2019t\u2019cha?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d she said as she flounced up Hannah\u2019s curls and then turned to him and kissed his nose, \u201cHoss Cartwright, you know you like the snow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFor the first week -\u201d he admitted and then looked over at his father who was standing by the hearth staring down at the flames, \u201cAin\u2019t that so, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat? What was that, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss laughed, a good shout of a laugh and shook his head \u201cYou been wool gathering, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess I have, Hoss.\u201d Ben smiled and looked at the three of them, and his feelings for them seemed to suddenly be more than he could bear for he turned away and stared down at the fire again, \u201cThe snow always causes problems if its too deep, or lasts for too long.\u201d<\/p>\n Hannah turned towards him and stretched out her arms, wiggled her fingers and called to him so that he walked over to her and swung her up and smiled at her, \u201cHey, now, you got another tooth, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Was it only a few years ago when he was saying the self same thing to Joe, and looking over at Marie to see the pride on her face. Now he looked at the little girl in his arms and wanted to hold her closer than ever, as though somehow if he did so, he could just slow down time, just a little.<\/p>\n The clock betrayed him by striking yet another hour and Hester exclaimed that she had to go and help Hop Sing prepare the supper. Hoss nodded and said he\u2019d go and stable the horses so that within minutes the room had only Ben and his little grand daughter standing together by the big fire that roared up the chimney the same way it had done for as many years as Ben could remember.<\/p>\n Chapter 2.<\/p>\n The snow held back as though embarrassed at releasing a downfall so much sooner than intended, pink clouds scudded away across blue skies. Reuben pouted and shook his head \u201cIt\u2019s all gone now, all of it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s still cold though,\u201d Olivia replied placing another log onto the fire, \u201cPerhaps there will be more snow when you wake up.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd then can we build a snowman?\u201d His voice was shrill with expectation and he gave a whoop of delight, \u201cAnd play snowballs?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf there\u2019s enough snow I\u2019m sure you can.\u201d she dusted her hands free from wood dust and looked up at the stairs as Adam came down \u201cIs she asleep?\u201d \u201cWell, she danced a lot, ate a lot – I\u2019m not surprised she fell asleep so fast.\u201d he grinned and looked over at Reuben \u201cWell, now, Reuben, tell me what you liked about the wedding?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI liked the food. That cake was the best ever.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSpoken like a true Cartwright, Hoss would be delighted to hear it.\u201d he grinned and winked over at Olivia who was sitting opposite him with her workbasket open, \u201cWhat else did you like?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI liked when Gran\u2019pa made the speech.\u201d Reuben frowned, \u201cI didn\u2019t understand all of it though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo one ever does except him.\u201d Adam leaned against the back of the chair and folded his hands behind his head, \u201cWell, it was a good day. If it snows tomorrow -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think it will, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pulled a face and shrugged slightly, \u201cMay be.\u201d He smiled over at Olivia, a private smile, one that told her how proud he was to hear her son refer to him as Pa. Who would have thought it? He sighed and looked at the fire and then back at the boy who was looking through a book, \u201cWhat are you reading?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben promptly jumped to his feet and brought the book over to him, leaning upon his legs as he did so. Adam nodded and turned a few pages, looked at it and nodded again, \u201cDo you want to read some of it to your Ma and me?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben paused a moment and then looked over at his mother, \u201cNo, it\u2019s alright, I\u2019ll take it with me to bed. I\u2019m tired now.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and watched as Reuben kissed his mother goodnight, heard her murmured promise to come up soon to \u2018tuck him in\u2019 and when the boy came and bade him good night, even though said so sweetly \u2018Goodnight, Pa.\u2019 \u201cYes.\u201d she wasn\u2019t looking at him, her attention was on threading the needle so that she could repair the tear in one of the garments spilling over the edge of her basket, \u201cHe\u2019s far more respectful of you, and even beginning to realise that he likes you.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pulled a wry grin and shrugged \u201cLikes me?\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him then and laughed softly before shaking her head and returning to her sewing, \u201cJust because I fell in love with you so quickly doesn\u2019t mean everyone you meet has to do the same.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t reply to that only smiled a little at the memory of that first meeting in a San Francisco park. She sighed and put down the shirt into her lap to regard him \u201cHe\u2019s never really had a male figure in his life before, and he\u2019s growing more confident in his relationship with you. It\u2019s hard to get into a child\u2019s mind, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSofia loves you anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlmost on a par with Clarabelle.\u201d Adam said with a laugh in his voice as he stood up and walked towards the fire to firm the log in more firmly with his booted foot. \u201cI guess it\u2019s time we should think of sending Reuben to school.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia felt her heart sink, she\u2019d taught Reuben the rudiments of reading, writing and some arithmetic, but the thought of him going to real school, and in town, filled her with dread. \u201cAlready?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s seven, eight this year.\u201d Adam looked at her and gave her a gentle smile, then squatted down beside her and took hold of her hands in his, \u201cIt\u2019ll do him good, Livvy. He\u2019ll make friends, he\u2019ll need friends as he grows, he\u2019ll be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt seems such a long way for him to go every day though.\u201d she bit her bottom lip and looked down at him, \u201cAdam? Does it have to be now?\u201d<\/p>\n He laughed and kissed her nose, \u201cNot immediately now, but by spring time he should be ready to go. He\u2019ll be alright, Livvy. Joe survived his school days, and his teachers survived Joe \u2026 and Reuben is no where as precocious a child as Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed \u201cYou paint a most terrible picture of your little brother.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAsk Hoss, he has even worse memories than I do.\u201d Adam leaned forward and kissed her \u201cHappy, Mrs Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMore than happy.\u201d She was about to wrap her arms around his neck when a voice from upstairs floated down towards them \u201cMaaaa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSounds like you\u2019ve been summoned.\u201d Adam whispered.<\/p>\n \u201cI won\u2019t be long.\u201d<\/p>\n He released her fingers as she stood up so that her hand trailed empty from him, and then he turned back to the fire and watched the flames create red glowing ants that crawled up the chimney. Just a few months already, and this was his new life, a wife, children, responsibilities. He smiled and sat down, picked up a book and began to read.<\/p>\n It wasn\u2019t long before the words were dancing before his eyes as he drifted back to the day he married Olivia Phillips and brought her to this house, their home. That night had been one of the most fulfilling of his life, and of hers, it had been the confirmation of a love that seemed to burn them. Even now the sight of her thrilled him, the fact that she loved him created within him a feeling of such deep appreciation that he felt overwhelmed by his feelings for her.<\/p>\n He rested the book upon his knee and stared into the fire. How things had changed over the years, there was Joe with his wife in his house, and Hoss and Hester with Pa in the Ponderosa ranch house. He often wondered how his father felt seeing his family now, not just his sons but a whole extended family. So much change\u2026<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Ben sat in his room and looked at the pictures in their golden frames. Three pictures of three women, his wives. He looked at each one with a deep fondness and nostalgic longing. Once upon a time he was so young and had a young wife, only in dreams could he hear her voice now, so much had faded over the years, the memory retained only so much of his beloved Elizabeth. The hardships of the journey with Inger and her gentle love, her lilt of a voice which he could remember, more clearly than he could remember her smile, oh the vagaries of the aging mind. Marie and her flashing eyes, generous smile, and flirtatious manner. Joe was so like her, so very like her.<\/p>\n He folded his hands beneath his chin and leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, in order to look more closely at the pictures. \u201cSo much time, and so much has changed, my dears. I\u2019m grown old and I never really noticed but now \u2026 perhaps I should, after all, it\u2019s so easy to forget. I wish the boys all lived here at the Ponderosa instead of us being scattered about. I guess it just isn\u2019t possible to move forward and yet hold onto what was once life here on the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n He sighed and walked over to the window and looked out beyond the reflection of himself staring into the room. Stars, a bright moon, and someone riding into the yard. He raised his eyebrows and wondered who it could be at this time of night, especially such a cold night.<\/p>\n The knock on the door sounded urgent, and even as he reached the landing he heard Hoss greeting the visitor \u201cHi, Mac, come on in.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou must be frozen, Mr. MacManus, come in by the fire and have some coffee.\u201d Hester said kindly.<\/p>\n Ben scowled, MacManus, what was he doing here at this time of night. He came down stairs and nodded over at the other man, \u201cMac, what brings you here?\u201d<\/p>\n MacManus took the cup from Hester and nodded over to Ben, his hands were shaking, and he took a gulp of the hot liquid, \u201cSorry to intrude on you like this, Mr. Cartwright, got some news.\u201d<\/p>\n Bad news no doubt, and here he was drinking our best coffee, Ben grumbled to himself, and strode further into the room \u201cWhat is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just came straight from town to deliver this here for you.\u201d McManus pulled an envelope from his pocket and passed it over to his employer, a man he had known and respected for many years now, ever since he rode in as a drifter looking for a job that would put a few dollars in his pocket before he could drift on, instead of which he had stayed put with enough dollars in the bank to buy a small place of his own had he a wish to do so.<\/p>\n Ben took the letter and recognised Roy\u2019s writing, \u201cDid Roy give this to you, Mac?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, just as I was leaving the saloon he called me over and said to give it to you personal like.\u201d McManus put the cup down and looked over at Hoss and Hester, thanked them both and then bade them good night.<\/p>\n As soon as the door had closed Hester was the first to ask him if it were bad news for she was quick to notice how Ben\u2019s eyes had widened and the colour had drained momentarily from his face as he had began to read the letter. He looked at them both, Hoss looking vaguely interested and no doubt thinking about his stomach and Hester hovering nearby intuitively knowing that he may need her support. He drew in his breath and shook his head \u201cNo, nothing \u2026 not yet anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you sure?\u201d Hoss asked as Hester passed him to sit down again.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, it\u2019s alright,\u201d Ben cleared his throat, \u201cI\u2019ll turn in now, I\u2019ve things to think about and – er – do.\u201d<\/p>\n They watched him mount the stairs, slower than usual with his head bowed as though he had the worries of the world upon his shoulders. Hoss looked at Hester but said nothing, he could see from her face that she was thinking the same as him, that his father was aging, and something was, definitely, worrying him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n As Olivia came down the stairs to join Adam once again at the fireside she was surprised to find the room empty, or, at least, there was no sign of her husband in the chair where he had last been seen. She paused on the half landing and looked around for a sight of him and then relaxed when he came with a half smile on his face from his study so that she involuntarily exclaimed \u201cI wondered where you had gone.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled up at her and waited for her to come down the rest of the stairs and approach him, his hands behind his back and his head slightly tilted to one side as he observed her. \u201cIs Reuben asleep?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlmost.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – er – I have a little present for you, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA present?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s only a very little thing but I liked it very much when I saw it, and thought you would like it too.\u201d<\/p>\n She bounced on the balls of her feet and clapped her hands to gether like a child at the thought of a present and he laughed at her and leaned towards her to gain his kiss from her smiling mouth. \u201cWhat is it? Do you have it behind your back?\u201d<\/p>\n Now there was a little game of trying to grab it from him as he held it high and then low and away from her until laughing she grabbed at his arm and he placed the paper wrapped package into her hands \u201cI thought with having received so many gifts recently you wouldn\u2019t want another, but then – perhaps this would be an exception.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t imagine what it is -\u201d she said still holding the package with both hands in front of her and looking at it \u201cA picture?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll see it more clearly if you remove the wrapping.\u201d he laughed and stepped back so that he could more clearly observe her face, her reaction upon the paper\u2019s removal.<\/p>\n She gasped when she saw it, and shook her head slightly as though in disbelief, and then looked at him \u201cWhere did you get this?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMarcy found it among Abigails belongings when she was doing some clearing out and gave it to me. I took it into town for it to be framed and properly mounted. Do you like it?\u201d<\/p>\n He came then closer to her and put his arm around her waist to share with her in looking down at the picture within the gilt edged delicate frame. A colour wash drawing of Olivia sitting down with some sewing, the sun shining through the window upon her and the vase of flowers that stood on the table. Slowly she lowered it and bowed her head, \u201cI remember the day so well, Abbie was sensible that day, she sketched this picture of me and told me to believe in God, and that my prayers would be answered. I loved it, but thought she had taken it away and lost it as she did so many of her drawings.\u201d she turned it towards the light from the lamp and sighed \u201cShe told me once that she wanted desperately to go to art school but her father forbade her. It would have made her too independent from him so she resigned herself to living at home, until she met Rupert which was, thankfully, a love match.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought it lovely -\u201d Adam said softly as he drew her towards him, \u201cIt was so – well – it was just you, so composed, so serene.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I wasn\u2019t, I was feeling lost, frightened.\u201d she put the picture down and turned to him, \u201cOh Adam, this is just such a perfect present.\u201d she kissed him lightly \u201cThank you, thank you.\u201d then she kissed him again, but this time not so lightly.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hoss looked over at Hester who smiled at him and put down her darning. She walked over him and kissed his cheek and bade him goodnight as she passed the back of his chair, \u201cSee you in a minute?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, honey, won\u2019t be long.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss heard the bedroom door close and then turned his attention to banking up the fire, making it safe until morning. He turned out some of the lamps and then made his way up the stairs.<\/p>\n Hester was braiding her hair as he stepped into the room, and for a moment he just watched her before he closed the door. The anxious thoughts about his father disappeared as he watched her nimble fingers and then he walked across the room and placed his hands on her shoulders and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her reflection smiled back. \u201cHester, can I ask you something?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course?\u201d She tied a bow in her hair with a pink ribbon and turned to face him, \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWal, how come someone as lovely as you married someone like me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause you asked me.\u201d her blue eyes twinkled and she stood up and began to remove her dressing gown.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, shucks, I didn\u2019t mean that, I mean – you could have had your pick of handsome men, so why\u2019d you pick me.\u201d<\/p>\n She turned to look at him again as she folded the dressing gown neatly over the back of her chair, \u201cWell, I didn\u2019t want anyone else but you, Hoss. I love you, I loved you then, and I love you even more now.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss\u2019 brow furrowed in thought and he shook his head, \u201cI was listening to them words that were said today, at Luke and Marcy\u2019s wedding, and it made me think of our day, when we got married. I couldn\u2019t believe you were there standing by my side, so lovely, and me, so – so as I am – and now – I still can\u2019t believe it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoss, I can\u2019t explain how it is that certain people fall in love with certain others. That\u2019s one of the mysteries of life, but I love you.\u201d she moved into his arms and placed her head upon his shoulder, \u201cI love you more now as I\u2019ve got to know you, and I wouldn\u2019t want any one else\u2019s arms around me now, I wouldn\u2019t want anyone to take me from you, handsome or not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, Hester, I jest -\u201d<\/p>\n She put a finger to his lips, \u201cShush, now, shush.\u201d and then she stood on tiptoe to kiss him. \u201cI wouldn\u2019t change you for anyone else in the world, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Reuben lay in his bed and looked out of the window where he had asked his Ma to draw back the curtain. He wanted to make sure that he would be able to see if it snowed or not. He yawned and blinked his eyes and rubbed them a bit. In the morning he would build a big snowman, the biggest ever seen on the Ponderosa. In the morning it would snow because Pa said so \u2026<\/p>\n Chapter 3<\/p>\n The aroma of hot food cooking greeted Ben before he had reached the landing and started to descend down the stairs. He smiled gravely at his son who was sitting at the table filling his plate from the serving platters, an action that he stopped to greet his father.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Hester?\u201d Ben glanced around noting the empty chair and Hannah\u2019s absence, \u201cIs she alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, she\u2019s fine but Hannah wasn\u2019t well during the night so she\u2019s getting her settled before coming down.\u201d Hoss frowned and looked again at his father, \u201cYou sleep alright last night, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did.\u201d Ben sat down and picked up his napkin, \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEr I jest wondered in case you\u2019d been worried about anything.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh?\u201d Ben\u2019s dark eyebrows rose slowly and his dark eyes fixed upon Hoss, \u201cIs there something I should worry about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Pa, that\u2019s what I was – er – worrying about.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head as though to dismiss what was being said and looked at the food, with a sigh he placed some eggs on his plate and some bread. With a thoughtful expression on his face he looked at the coffee pot and with another sigh picked it up and poured some coffee into his cup. Hoss frowned more deeply and cleared his throat, \u201cC\u2019mon, Pa, there is something worrying you, ain\u2019t there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not at all.\u201d Ben picked his cup up and looked as innocently as he could over its rim, \u201cNothing at all.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shook his head as though he didn\u2019t believe a word of it, and was more than grateful when Hester made an appearance. Perhaps, he thought, she would have more success than he had had and he smiled hopefully at his wife in the presumption that she would be able to read his thoughts. Hester smiled at him and then at Ben, \u201cI hope Hannah didn\u2019t wake you up during the night, Pa. She was very restless.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t hear a thing,\u201d Ben said and patted her hand reassuringly, \u201cI slept all through.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am glad.\u201d Hester frowned, \u201cI thought she was making enough noise to waken the dead.\u201d<\/p>\n No one said anything to that until Ben thought to ask her what exactly was wrong with the child, to which Hester explained that it was just one of those things with teething and she\u2019ll eventually grow out of it. Both Ben and Hoss mentally said to themselves thank goodness for that but said nothing.<\/p>\n \u201cI have to go into town this morning.\u201d Ben said as the meal progressed towards its end, \u201cSome business I have to see Roy about that needs some attention.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want me to come with you, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, son, that\u2019ll be alright.\u201d he rose to his feet and kissed Hester on the brow and then walked over to get his hat and gun belt, \u201cI don\u2019t know when I\u2019ll be back, shouldn\u2019t be too late, but one never knows with this sort of thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat sort of thing are we talking about, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe business I have to discuss with Roy.\u201d Ben replied as he placed his hat firmly on his head.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, but what business exactly is that – ?\u201d Hoss asked while Hester cut in to remind Ben to wear a muffler as it was really cold outside.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll see you both later.\u201d Ben glanced around the room and then nodded, \u201cHoss, were you going to check out the cattle in the low lands today?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I was.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood. I want to make sure they\u2019ll be alright should the weather turn worse, perhaps get them moved up to higher ground.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded and watched his father leave the room, the door close sharply behind him. He looked at his wife and asked her if she had noticed anything different about his father and Hester only shook her head rather distractedly and poured herself some coffee. Reuben sprang out of bed and looked out of the window. As far as his eyes could see there was no sign of snow. He looked up at the sky and frowned, if there was anything up there it didn\u2019t seem likely to be coming down at any time soon. He slumped back onto his bed and threw the pillow at the wall. Almost immediately his mother\u2019s voice wafted up the stairs to summon him to breakfast.<\/p>\n He shivered and pulled on his dressing gown and slippers and ran downstairs. \u201cMa, there ain\u2019t no snow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not yet.\u201d she smiled at him and put down his plate \u201cNow, then, eat up.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia looked at him and frowned \u201cYou ain\u2019t even dressed yet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you know about anything?\u201d he snapped at her and scowled at his food.<\/p>\n \u201cReuben, that\u2019s no way to speak to your sister. Apologise at once.\u201d<\/p>\n He mumbled an apology and then looked around the room, \u201cWhere\u2019s Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s who?\u201d she frowned at him and shook her head so that he asked her begrudgingly \u201cWhere\u2019s Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa\u2019s already eaten and getting on with some chores. Now, hurry up and stop talking with your mouth full.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause it\u2019s a bad habit to get into.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUncle Hoss -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t care what Uncle Hoss does, it\u2019s no excuse for you to follow his example.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy didn\u2019t it snow?\u201d he now demanded as he plunged his spoon into his food.<\/p>\n \u201cBecause it didn\u2019t, now eat your food and be quiet.\u201d<\/p>\n He sighed and swung his feet, kicking against the table legs until she told him to stop, so that he swung his feet and kicked against Sofia\u2019s feet instead. She promptly began to whinge and Olivia told him to stop that as well. He pushed his plate away, unfinished, and declared he didn\u2019t like grits anymore. Olivia said nothing to that but removed the plate and sat down to finish her meal. Sofia did likewise, glaring over the rim of her bowl at her brother.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m still hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen you should have eaten all your food.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I don\u2019t like grits.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou liked it yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n He slumped back in his chair, \u201cI wanted to build a snowman.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou still can, when it snows.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia put her spoon down in the empty bowl, \u201cWill it snow today, mommy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI hope not. There\u2019s a lot of work to do around here and it seems to me that not much of it will get done if it snows and everyone\u2019s out building snowmen.\u201d<\/p>\n That made Reuben madder than ever, it seemed to him that when adults wanted something not to happen, it didn\u2019t, which meant no snow, no snowmen. He looked resentfully at his mother and then at his sister and then at the empty chair where Adam would have been seated had he been in the house. \u201cI don\u2019t like it here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t be silly, Reuben, you know you love it.\u201d Olivia replied in a gentle tone of voice.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing, she wasn\u2019t going to argue or try to placate the child. If Adam were here she would have abdicated the discipline to him, but now it was left to her and the fear of her son turning out to be like Booth Phillips churned over in her mind. \u201cGo upstairs and get dressed and washed, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s cold upstairs.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust do as you\u2019re told.\u201d she moved the plates away and walked to the sink. Reuben didn\u2019t budge from his chair, so that when she turned he was still sitting there, slumped and scowling. \u201cReuben, go upstairs and get dressed this minute and get on with your chores.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben tussled mentally for a moment or two. He knew that he should have done the chores before breakfast, so Olivia had allowed him some extra time in a warm bed. He frowned and obediently left the table and ran up stairs.<\/p>\n After he had dressed himself he decided he would play with his train set. His favourite of all toys even if it was Adam who bought it for him. He was happily chug chugging along the edge of the rug when Olivia came into the room \u201cI told you to come down and do your chores, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAw, Ma!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNOW!\u201d<\/p>\n He thumped his feet all the way down the stairs, pulled on his coat and scarf and went outside. Chores. Hateful, hateful word, and hateful, hateful work. But Sofia had already done her little chores and one of them was to help milk the cow. Olivia was teaching her how to get the milk from the cow into the bucket, and the cow never kicked, never fussed at all when her little hands pulled at the udders. The milk frothed and foamed into the bucket and then Ma wiped the udders clean, and they carried the bucket into the house together. After that she was shown how to make butter milk and soon Olivia was going to teach her how to churn the milk into butter. But that was for later, when she was a little older.<\/p>\n Her other job for the morning was to collect the eggs while Olivia fed the hens and chickens. She was quick and alert to do her chores and was always sitting playing with Clarabelle by the time Reuben would slouch into the house after doing his own.<\/p>\n He heard the sound of wood being sawn and knew that Adam was in the barn working. With his hands slouched into the pockets of his coat Reuben hurried to the stable so that Adam wouldn\u2019t notice him passing the barn. Once inside his mood mellowed as it always did once he was there, the smells may not have been the most aromatic but the horses and Buster were there and turned their heads towards him as though in welcome.<\/p>\n He was more than pleased to see that much of his assigned work had been done for him. Obviously Adam had been earlier in rising than usual and completed the work, which would have explained why Olivia had allowed her son extra time in bed. His mood thawing out even more so now he hurried to Buster\u2019s stall and tended to him, telling his \u2018friend\u2019 about the fact that there was no snow, and that he had been disappointed and Buster had nodded his head and his big brown liquid eyes had looked at the boy as though quite understanding although in truth there was nothing the little horse hated more than snow.<\/p>\n He knew that his next chore was to collect the kindling and that meant going into the barn where the sounds of an axe being welded to good effect could be heard. He gave Buster another hug and then hurried out, closed the door and dropped the latch before hurrying to the barn.<\/p>\n Adam glanced up and smiled \u201cHad your breakfast?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSort of – I wasn\u2019t hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you will be later when it will be too late to eat, you had best get back indoors and see if your Ma can rustle you up something.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben didn\u2019t reply but leaned against the wall and watched as Adam swung the axe down upon a log, it was immediately split in two and fell apart. Adam picked up one section and swung the axe down again splitting that into two as well, he proceeded to do this for a few more minutes before turning to the boy and with a smile asked him if he would like to try. Reuben was pleased, he went a little red from the pleasure he felt and took the axe which he realised was surprisingly heavy. He lifted it so far and then it slumped down \u201cI can\u2019t do it, it\u2019s too heavy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you\u2019ll have to learn how to do it someday, Reuben. Go get that hatchet over there, perhaps you\u2019ll find it easier to split some of the logs into kindling wood.\u201d<\/p>\n He found the hatchet quickly enough and Adam showed him several times how to bring it down to split into slices that would fit neatly into the stove and act as kindling for the other fires. \u201cCan I try now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, here you are -\u201d<\/p>\n With a smile Adam passed the hatchet to the boy and stood back. Reuben licked his lips and cleared his throat, nothing was more important than doing the job right, especially with his Pa watching him. He brought the hatchet down as Adam had shown him and then again and found himself with several slices of wood. \u201cWell done, son.\u201d Adam said as he gathered them up, \u201cNow go take these into your Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cP\u2019raps I should chop up some more, this ain\u2019t nearly enough.\u201d the boy exclaimed grabbing hold of the hatchet in both hands.<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t nearly enough.\u201d Adam corrected him and smiled again, \u201cAlright, try this one.\u201d<\/p>\n This particular log had a stubborn knot in it so that the wood splintered awkwardly and caused the hatchet to bounce in the boys hands so that he dropped it. Undeterred he tried again, until another little pile of wood awaited being gathered up. \u201cShall I try another one, I didn\u2019t do that one very well.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shrugged \u201cIt\u2019s good enough, no knowing what piece of wood will have a knot in it and not much one can do when there is one. Take these into your Ma now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I can do another one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think we\u2019ve enough.\u201d Adam replied and turned his attention back to the axe and the wood he was chopping, \u201cTell Ma I\u2019ll be in soon.\u201d<\/p>\n He swung the axe down and nearly dropped it on his foot when there came a yell from behind him. His heart was in his mouth as he turned to see if the boy was alright, fully expecting to find him injured in some way but Reuben had not sustained any severe injury from the axe, only a cut on the thumb from attempting to slice through a thinner than usual slice of wood, the hatchet had cut through and then continued on to bite into his thumb as he had held the wood steady on the ground.<\/p>\n \u201cI thought I told you to take the kindling inside, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just wanted to see -\u201d Reuben gulped back a tear, the blood was welling up and dripping onto the floor \u201cHow thin I could cut it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNever take risks with sharp instruments, Reuben, that\u2019s something you have to learn, and quickly. Mm, perhaps you already have.\u201d he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and tied it around the boys hand \u201cGo and get it seen to right now.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben\u2019s mouth drooped, he bowed his head and slumped back to the house and entered the kitchen. Olivia was preparing coffee for Adam, and turned to see Reuben stomping dejectedly into the room \u201cWhat\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n Her voice wasn\u2019t shrill, but it certainly held some emotion in it and she hurried to him and knelt down to take the handkerchief from the injury \u201cHow did this happen?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI cut it with a hatchet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat were you doing with a hatchet for heavens sake, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI went to get the kindling for you, Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd so – ?\u201d<\/p>\n She looked up into his face, a worried frown between her eyebrows and upon a smooth brow, her eyes darker green as they always were when she was worried or frightened. Reuben sniffed and wiped his face with his other hand, \u201cThere wasn\u2019t enough kindling so I cut up some more for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou did WHAT?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe axe was too heavy but the hatchet was alright, but Adam said -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Reuben, how many times have you been told not to touch the tools in the barn? They\u2019re sharp and – oh dear – come here let me clean this out and see how bad it is.\u201d<\/p>\n They both heard the door close and the sound of footsteps as Adam entered the house and made his way to the kitchen. Olivia glanced up with her lips tight, no welcoming smile to greet him. His eyes flickered from her to Reuben and then back again, \u201cWell?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell indeed! He practically cut his thumb off and all you say is \u2018Well\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n Adams eyebrows rose and the heavy eyelids lowered half way so that he observed her through his lashes, he turned to Reuben \u201cAs bad as that, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s no laughing matter, Adam. I thought we had agreed that Reuben was not to use those tools until he was older, and under supervision.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s old enough and he was under supervision.\u201d Adam replied calmly and walked up to Reuben and took the injured hand, now clean and still bleeding, from Olivia to observe it for himself, \u201cIf he had done as he was told this would not have happened, but it\u2019s hardly anything to fuss about.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFuss?\u201d she stood up and put her hands on her hips, \u201cI\u2019m not fussing. I\u2019m just angry that you let him do it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy? He knows what he\u2019s doing, he\u2019s strong for his age, he can handle a little hatchet. With practise he won\u2019t be taking chunks out of himself so often.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdam, you\u2019re not taking this seriously -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, why should I?\u201d Adam shrugged and looked at Reuben thoughtfully, \u201cYou\u2019d better swab him up before he bleeds all over the floor. We\u2019ll talk about this later.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, we\u2019ll talk about it now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLater.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned away from her and left the room, she watched him go, dithered for a moment about following after him and then heard Reuben sniffing so turned her attention back to him. \u201cWhat did Adam mean when he said you had been disobedient?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben hadn\u2019t actually heard the word \u2018disobedient\u2019 used, so he looked blank. Exasperated she continued to clean out the wound and then bound it carefully and told him to go into the next room and sit down with a book.<\/p>\n Adam was in his study when she stepped inside with his cup of coffee. He thanked her politely but continued to draw out what appeared to be some complicated plans for a house. Intrigued though she was Olivia decided to press forward her case – \u201cAdam, about Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe could have cut off his thumb.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked up at her now and observed her flushed face, the green eyes and petulant lips, then he returned to his drawing \u201cYes, I suppose he could have done.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that all you have to say about it? Aren\u2019t you going to – to – explain.\u201d<\/p>\n Once again he turned his attention to her and after some moment of silence had passed he stood up and perched himself on the corner of the desk so that he was nearer to her, he took hold of her hand, \u201cHe\u2019s old enough now to cut kindling, Livvy. He can use a hatchet pretty well, he just got a little over confident and thought he could do one without my watching him. He\u2019d been told to come indoors with what he had already done, but chose to do some more when my back was turned. That\u2019s all that happened.\u201d<\/p>\n She released her breath and looked at him, felt a niggle of shame and lowered her head, \u201cI still think he\u2019s too young for that kind of thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cToo young?\u201d he shook his head and released her hand, \u201cToo young to go to school, too young to cut kindling – Livvy, you can\u2019t keep him a baby forever. He has to grow up and you have to cut the apron strings or have him a namby pamby brat like Booth.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow can you say that, Adam?\u201d she looked at him with her face registering her distress and dismay, \u201cHow can you even hint at it. As though I would want him to grow anything like Booth.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen help me to teach him to become a man to be proud of; and don\u2019t argue with me again in front of the children, just don\u2019t do that again.\u201d<\/p>\n She could sense that he was keeping his temper in check and the wrong word from her now would see it unleashed. In a contrary way she was rather tempted to see just how far she could push him, and how she would react to his famed ill temper getting the better of him, but her own lack of discretion played on her mind and she nodded and stepped closer, \u201cI\u2019m sorry. You\u2019re right, we had agreed not to argue about the children in front of them and here I am doing just that – I\u2019m sorry, it\u2019s just so hard to let go and – and – I\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment Adam wasn\u2019t sure whether to just walk away or take hold of her and kiss her. He hated upsetting her, but he knew too well how quickly children took advantage of adults who could be played off one against the other. It was miserable to realise, yet again, that his beautiful wife was not his sole possession; that along with her had come two others who had a claim upon her which, at times, would go ahead of her love for him. It was a hard lesson to accept, after all, most married couples had some years in which to learn about the other, to indulge in tantrums and making up, and in finding out the things they loved to hate about the other.<\/p>\n He nodded and turned back to the desk, rather absent mindedly he sat down and sighed, he picked up a pen \u201cI was designing another room to the house.\u201d he turned the paper towards her so that she could see it more clearly, \u201cHarry said he would be able to start work as soon as the drawings and materials were available.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo we need another room?\u201d she said, surprised at how quickly he could change the subject and expect her to do the same.<\/p>\n \u201cThis is going to be a proper bath room. No more trudging out to the out house or anything like that.\u201d he smiled as though in triumph, \u201cWe\u2019ll be the first to have one, and if it works out alright then we\u2019ll do one for Joe and Pa.\u201d he tapped his chin thoughtfully with the pencil and frowned, \u201cWould you like it? Your own bathroom?\u201d<\/p>\n She slipped onto his lap, squeezing past the desk so that he had to push the chair back a little to accommodate her. \u201cI love you, Adam Cartwright.\u201d she whispered as she leaned down towards him and when he turned his face towards her there really was only one thing she could do, and that was to kiss him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Ben rode along the track towards town with many thoughts trundling through his mind. The matter of the letter concerned him greatly and he was slightly annoyed that Roy had requested that no mention was to be made of its contents to anyone else. Occasionally he glanced up at the sky which was becoming increasingly dark with the promise of rain.<\/p>\n He was deep in thought and therefore caught by surprise when he suddenly found himself having to bring his horse to a halt due to the presence of two men, mounted and bearing weapons, poised motionless in the middle of the track.<\/p>\n Paiute. He glanced around him and then back to the two men who now slowly urged their horses forwards. The two men said nothing leaving Ben to wonder whether or not he was about to be taken a prisoner for some reason, or, worse, shot from his horse. He knew better than to allow his hands to wander anywhere near a weapon but evenso, being alone certainly placed him at a distinct disadvantage.<\/p>\n Ben raised a hand towards the Paiute, an acknowledgment that he was prepared to listen to any reasonable talk, which encouraged them to ride closer. One began to speak \u201cBen Cartwright?\u201d he looked at the older man who nodded affirmation to the question, \u201cI am Numaga. I have seen you often in the camp of Winnemucca, and with Sarah Winnemucca his daughter. We are come to see you as we wish for your help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy help?\u201d Ben raised his eyebrows, the thought that this was going to be a request for some head of cattle to help them through the winter flitted through his mind as he asked them what help they actually needed from him.<\/p>\n \u201cThere is a mountain cat in the area that has been attacking our horses, our dogs.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded \u201cHas he a claw missing from his back leg?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFrom his tracks, yes, that is so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome of the homesteaders have reported seeing him sniffing around their homes. Are you hunting him?\u201d<\/p>\n Numage turned to the other Paiute who nodded, \u201cIn the high places where we have our camp the snows have already arrived. They are deep and treacherous. The cat came at night into the camp.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cInto your camp? That\u2019s unusual -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is not an old cat so yes, you are right it is unusual. But it has become fat on account of hunting down cattle from your white neighbours, and killing our dogs. This time it went into a tepee and took from it a child.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben felt something like a stab of pain shoot through him, he could only imagine the horror of such an event, the emotional impact on the parents. He shook his head \u201cI am more than sorry to hear this, more than sorry.\u201d he sighed deeply and then looked into the anxious face of this Paiute, there was no need for guessing games here, it was obviously the face of the father, his agony was all too clearly painted upon his features.<\/p>\n \u201cI am Wanekia. The child was my son. The cat must be killed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI agree.\u201d Ben nodded, \u201cBut how can I help you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt has come here, to your land. We want to be able to hunt it down and kill it.\u201d Wanekia sighed, and shook his head \u201cThe lodges of my people are full of mourning ones, my wife grieves and sings the death song for our child. I have to take the animal before it comes again and steals away another.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben bit down on his bottom lip and frowned, \u201cIt\u2019s on our land did you say?\u201d<\/p>\n Numaga nodded, \u201cWe tracked it so far, at one time we saw it and shot at it. It is wounded and angry but slunk away to its lair, here on your land.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf it\u2019s wounded it\u2019s going to be mighty angry, Numaga.\u201d<\/p>\n Numaga nodded \u201cYes, and also very dangerous.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben looked from one to the other before finally saying, \u201cI\u2019ll get some men together, we\u2019ll help hunt this creature down for you.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 4<\/p>\n The three brothers sat astride their horses and surveyed the cattle grazing some feet beyond their surveillance. After a while Hoss said, with a slight shrug, that he couldn\u2019t really understand why they had been left to graze so far from the main herd, the low lands didn\u2019t produce the richest grass or feed for the cattle, and they were too far away to be protected from the inclement weather.<\/p>\n \u201cProbably a good idea to move them on from here then,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cThere aren\u2019t so many, I think the three of us would be adequate for the job.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, the sooner the better; my bunions are telling me we\u2019ve some bad weather heading our way,\u201d Hoss muttered as he turned his horse forwards in order to close in on the small herd.<\/p>\n \u201cYour bunions!\u201d Adam scoffed in a teasing manner and a smile on his face even as he pulled up the collar of his coat for the wind was blowing stronger now and there was a definite fall in the temperature.<\/p>\n \u201cThey ain\u2019t never wrong.\u201d Hoss shouted over his shoulder and with a hoot of laughter which widened the smile on Adam\u2019s face as he looked over at Joe who was shaking his head in mock derision.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, let\u2019s go.\u201d Adam said and set Sport into a canter expecting his brother to follow but when Joe didn\u2019t he turned \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome see -\u201d Joe said and beckoned towards a clump of reeds that grew near the stream behind him.<\/p>\n Adam immediately turned Sport back in order to join Joe\u2019s side and after a quick glance at his brother\u2019s face followed the direction of his finger and saw for himself the mangled remains of a steer. He gave a low whistle, \u201cWhat do you think, Joe? Rustlers?\u201d<\/p>\n There wasn\u2019t much left of the carcase as the scavengers of the skies and land had taken what they felt was their just due. Joe had dismounted and was looking at the tracks around it while Adam leaned forward, turning once as Hoss rode up demanding what was holding them up. He also dismounted to look about him and then, after some moments, rejoined Adam and his horse.<\/p>\n \u201cMountain cat.\u201d he stated in a sombre manner and as Joe reached his side and nodded agreement Hoss continued \u201cLooks like the tracks of the cat Judd Nicholls was saying he\u2019d seen around his herd recently.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow long ago do you reckon it killed this?\u201d Adam asked and Hoss glanced at Joe who waited for him to speak first. Hoss pursed his lips and then volunteered the fact that it could have been no more than two days previous.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I\u2019d agree with that,\u201d Joe said quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, in that case all the more reason we get these others down to the main herd.\u201d Adam replied and turned Sport around in order to take his position behind the small herd.<\/p>\n It was certainly growing colder. The intensity of the winds chill prompted all of them to hug their coats closer. Hoss remonstrated with himself for not putting on an extra pair of socks while Adam wound his muffler as high as he could over his mouth and nose. Joe pulled his hat lower and shivered within his thick winter coat.<\/p>\n Hoss took the lead in moving the cattle. He rode his horse, a black mount with very similar markings to Chubbs and with the same sturdy build, at a steady canter. For some time he had began to appreciate that Chubb was at retirement stage for a horse and had carefully selected another as close to his favoured animal as possible. The horse was so alike to Chubb that Hoss felt honour bound to give it the same name. Joe had teased him a little but it didn\u2019t change his brother\u2019s mind, so Chubb II was now regularly being used to replace Chubb No. 1.<\/p>\n Nothing lasts forever, Mary Ann had said with a sigh when Joe told her about Chubb II, even horses have to eventually end their working days, and with Chub No. 1 having carried a heavyweight like Hoss for so many years it was agreed that the poor beast had earned its rest.<\/p>\n Just as the sun passed the mid-day mark they paused to make a brief camp. Being cold and pressing on regardless can be as foolhardy and as exhausting as trying to do so in the heat of a summers day. The cold stiffens the muscles and limbs and wearies the body, and if a man became weary enough then he could become careless and accidents happened. They stretched their legs as the small fire burned to heat up the coffee which they drank standing up. \u201cWhat\u2019re you thinking, Adam?\u201d Joe asked as he swallowed down the hot liquid.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m thinking that the snows must have come earlier on higher ground for that cat to come down here for some easy picking.\u201d Adam took a mouthful of the coffee, gripping the sides of the metal cup in order to bring some warmth to his fingers.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, my thoughts too. That cat though -\u201d Joe frowned, \u201cSeems to have favoured stalking around about for some time, according to Judd Nicholls and Stuart Ottaway they\u2019ve seen it\u2019s tracks scuffing the dirt around about their place for some time.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss poured himself more coffee and nodded \u201cThey do have their homesteads higher upland than us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve not seen the tracks around the Ponderosa before now, have you, Hoss?\u201d Adam looked over at Hoss who wrinkled his brow in thought and shrugged and said he wasn\u2019t too sure, but he could recall seeing the tracks of a cat weeks earlier whether it was this particular one he couldn\u2019t swear on it.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hop Sing looked thoughtfully at Missy Hester and frowned. He knew how much she worried about her little girl when Hannah was ill for any reason. Usually a bright and cheerful child this particular day she was clinging to her mother and grizzling. On top of that she had told Hop Sing about the letter Ben had received from Roy, trying to find out from him if he were aware of anything going on in town that would cause Ben any concern. He had to deny knowing anything, which was the truth, and after placing the food on the table for the mid day meal returned to the kitchen also worrying about the contents of the letter.<\/p>\n He hurried to the fire to put on more wood. The big room was warm and cosy, although the shutters on the windows rattled a little when the wind caught at them, \u201cI hate to think of them out there in this weather.\u201d Hester said suddenly, breaking the silence between them, \u201cI don\u2019t think people realise how much work is involved in running a cattle ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Hoss used to it, they come home soon, you see.\u201d he smiled over at her as he brushed the dust from the wood on to his apron.<\/p>\n She put the fork down and turned to the window, \u201cHop Sing, you don\u2019t think it\u2019ll snow, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe snow.\u201d he said honestly and took a quick glance out of the window at the sky, \u201cMay be not for long time yet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI hope Ben gets back soon. If it snows do you think he\u2019ll stay in town overnight?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe who knows.\u201d came the cryptic response to that question and with a bob of the head he hurriedly made his exit back to the kitchen<\/p>\n He left Hester eating her food slowly, pushing most of it around her plate until she pushed it away. Upstairs in her little cot Hannah sucked her thumb contented at last and sleeping the sleep of the young and innocent.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n One of the wedding presents that Olivia and Adam had received came from Don Luis Mendoza and his wife, Margarita. Accompanying the package was a very short and sweet letter explaining that this was the best gift they could think of for the wife of a cattle rancher. It was skein upon skein of wool. All colours, all thicknesses. Adam had laughed and said with a shake of the head that it was typical of Margarita, which had led Ben to regale them with the tale of the taming of that particular shrew.<\/p>\n But Olivia had been thrilled with the gift. The colours were like those of the rainbow and so soft. There were needles and patterns all enclosed in a neat leather pouch that Margarita had made herself. Olivia wasn\u2019t ignorant about knitting, anymore than she was about sewing. Like many women who spent long and lonely hours alone she had learnt to make good use of her hands and for some weeks she had been busying herself with knitting whenever she was on her own.<\/p>\n Now, as the afternoon hours stretched ahead of her towards the evening, she opened her pouch of needles and her work basket and resumed her knitting. Adam\u2019s words from months ago haunted her, that a man could fall from his horse in his own back yard and break his neck had taken on an almost prophetic urgency in her mind. She looked at the wool and the needles and at the amount she had knitted already and commenced a new row .<\/p>\n Reuben had knuckled down to working at his lessons, not graciously, but he had done enough to satisfy her before she released him to play with his trains. Sofia had sat by his side at the table, copying the letters, and then the numbers, carefully and neatly, so that by the time Reuben had declared enough was enough the little girl knew how to add 2 + 2 to make 4 and more besides. She had then sat and read her book, upside down of course, and then read a long story to her two dolls, Clarabelle and Saggy Sue.<\/p>\n After supper Reuben and Olivia had gone to the wood pile and brought in logs, lots of logs, and piled them neatly in the porch. Olivia couldn\u2019t explain why she had decided to do this, but it had kept them busy and warm and by the time the boy had to go to bed he was tired enough not to argue.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Mrs. O\u2019Flannery had made Mrs. Joe a light meal for lunch and they had chatted beside the fire for a few hours. She had already told the young woman about her life in Ireland and how she had come to America with her husband and family. Now with the matter regarding her daughter settled she had been only too happy to have resumed contact with Mrs. Phillips about renewing employment with her. It went without saying that she assured Mary Ann how pleased she was to be now looking after her as her new mistress.<\/p>\n It didn\u2019t distract Mary Ann from worrying about her husband however, and she was constantly starting up and saying \u2018Did you hear a horse, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery?\u2019 or \u2018Do you think that is Joe returned now, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery.\u2019 so that Mrs O\u2019Flannery decided the best thing she could do was take the young woman to her room and encourage her to have a short sleep<\/p>\n \u201cI guarantee your Joe will be home by the time you wake up, dearie.\u201d she said as she drew the drapes across the window to shut out the darkening skies for the days were still short in January.<\/p>\n But how cold the bed and how big without dear Joe there beside her. She tossed and turned trying to get comfortable. The bulge of her stomach prevented her and the niggling pain in her back caused her further discomfort. Occasionally she had to get up and walk to the window and stare out into the darkness and pray with her brow against the cold glass for God to care for her husband and \u2018please bring him home safely.\u2019<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The cat slept in its den although it would wake up throughout the night and pad silently to the opening of its covert and stare at the cold black night with the falling flakes of snow. It did not realise that the freezing conditions were the cause of the gnawing pain in its shoulder from a wound inflicted while hunting the previous summer. Hunting for food had been a problem until it realised that there was little reason to make a difficult job of a hunt when she could steal up upon prey that stood still and unsuspecting, like a calf that had strayed from its mother; or an infant mewling in its woven basket.<\/p>\n It yawned and amber green eyes stared out into the gloom and when it raised its head it could smell the freshening air of a cold night. Reassured of no threat to its peace the great head once again was lowered onto its forepaws and the beautiful eyes closed as it returned once again to sleep. When each of the brothers returned to their homes, stiff of limb and cold to the core of their bones, they were greeted with smiles and love and hugs that warmed their hearts if not their flesh. As they removed their outer clothing and approached their homely fires each wife hurried to serve him a hot meal, the sweetest coffee and to sit by his side while they ate and told her of the days work.<\/p>\n Once Adam was warmed he asked Olivia what she had done throughout the day and listened with a smile on his face and his fingers playing with her hair, coiling it between his fingers before letting it fall only to catch it up again.<\/p>\n Nothing was said about the little spat that had flared up between them earlier that day instead he reached for his guitar and smiled to his wife, \u201cWhat would my lady like this evening?\u201d he asked as he strummed lightly on the strings and watched the shadows play across her face from the fading firelight.<\/p>\n \u201cAura Lee.\u201d she replied with a slight wistfulness in her voice, \u201cI\u2019ve been thinking a lot about Abigail since you gave me the picture, my dear, and she used to sing this song to Reuben when he was a baby. Will you sing it for me now, I feel as though I would like to hear the words again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen Aura Lea it is \u2026\u201d he smiled again and after a moment or two to recollect the words to his mind began to sing :<\/p>\n . When the Blackbird in the Spring, 2. In thy blush the rose was born, Aura Lea, Aura Lea, 3. Aura Lea! the bird may flee, Aura Lea, Aura Lea, 4. When the mistletoe was green, Chapter 5.<\/p>\n Ben was not too sure as the day stretched into nightfall whether or not his spontaneous agreement to ride along with the two Paiute had been such a wise idea. They had agreed between them that getting more men would be a waste of time and although Ben felt rather at a disadvantage being the only white man of the three he did realise that the two men would not have got very far hunting on the Ponderosa had any of his men come across them.<\/p>\n Numaga had told Ben how little there was to hunt now higher in the territory, and how an early snow fall had made it even more difficult, not only for them, but also for the predators of the wild, such as the bear and the mountain cats. The fact that this particular beast they were hunting had actually entered their camp and initially attacked their dogs was bad enough, but to have then ventured there again and taken a sleeping child had created so much fear and unrest in the tribe that Waneika, the father of the child, and Numaga, it\u2019s Uncle, had had no choice but to promise they would hunt it down and cease its marauding.<\/p>\n That was when they realised that the mountain cat had its lair on Ponderosa land and had sought Ben out for his assistance. They hadn\u2019t been too impressed when Ben assured them that they had had no trouble from any mountain cats on the Ponderosa, and, being ignorant of the dead calf that his sons\u2019 had found that day, had indicated that he couldn\u2019t see how they would not have known if a cat was actually prowling near their cattle.<\/p>\n He slowly stirred the fire into new life, adding sufficient fuel to create flames and heat that would heat the food and boil the coffee. The joints in his hands ached and there was pain in his knees, and he didn\u2019t even like to think about his teeth, they ached as though begging release from their sockets. The thought of sleeping out in the open in such cold weather gave him as much pain as his teeth.<\/p>\n Numaga looked at him regretfully and approached with respect \u201cBen Cartwright, perhaps, as it is getting dark and we can hunt no more, you should return to the warmth of your home.\u201d<\/p>\n Squatting by the fire Waneika glanced hastily over at Ben before turning his attention to the food. He wondered if the white man would appreciate that he was more or less being told he was old and like all old people needed to be nodding in front of their fires in weather such as this.<\/p>\n Ben glanced over his shoulder into the distance, the horizon was already purpling, nightfall would come suddenly and he realised that he would be in more danger riding in the freezing darkness than if he stayed where he was so he nodded \u201cThanks for the kind offer, Numaga, but I\u2019ll stay here with you both.\u201d<\/p>\n Numaga said nothing although he did think the old man was foolish in his decision to stay, he returned to squat beside his brother – in – law while Ben saw to his horse. The animal was a strong handsome beast, its colouring was the same as Sports although it possessed no white socks and had a white blaze down the front of its face. Like Chubb, Buck had reached an age for retirement and was seldom used by Ben for riding out unless for short journeys. It did cross his mind as he secured the horse whether it would still be there in the morning, along with the two Paiute; he had visions of waking up and finding himself stranded alone by a dying campfire and little else.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam woke up to someone shaking his shoulder and with a sigh he forced his eyes open to stare at the oblong of white that stood beside the bed. Sofia looked at him solemnly \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter?\u201d he whispered in order not to waken Olivia<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m cold.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen go back to bed and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut my beds cold. I\u2019m thirsty.\u201d<\/p>\n He rubbed his brow and raised himself onto his elbow, \u201cIt\u2019s 2 o\u2019Clock in the morning, Sofia, you can\u2019t be thirsty.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAm.\u201d Sofia nodded and sighed \u201cCan I come in bed with you and Mommy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, certainly not. Get back to your own bed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it\u2019s cold.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam blinked and rubbed his eyes, then leaned forwards to pick Sofia up and swing her over the bed and settle her down between him and Olivia. He had been married long enough to appreciate the wisdom of wearing a nightshirt now. With a smug smile Sofia wiggled her way down under the covers and cuddled into Olivia. \u201cNight, night, daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed, closed his eyes and flopped back against the pillows. Outside he could hear the mourning of the wind as it sought to find ways into the house, to creep stealthy coldness up and down the stairs and in and out of the rooms. Within minutes he was asleep and drifting into dreams that didn\u2019t contain little girls demanding to share his bed. Hester settled Hannah into her cot and smoothed down the child\u2019s dark curls before dropping a kiss upon her brow. Then she turned down the flame in the lamp and quietly tip toed from the room, closing the door behind her without a sound. She paused on the landing to observe Ben\u2019s room thoughtfully. Neither she nor Hoss had heard him arrive back home which worried her as Ben seldom stayed away overnight unless he had first told them. She put a hand to the door and was about to push it open when she stopped herself, after all, she thought, what would he think finding his daughter in law wandering into his bedroom in her night gown at this hour of the morning.<\/p>\n She hurried back to her own bed and slipped in beside Hoss who continued to snore without interruption. She huddled into him and began to worry about her father-in-law whom, she had not failed to notice, had recently become rather sombre of mood, and his not disclosing the content of Roy\u2019s letter had caused them both concern. What if something had happened to him? What if \u2026 and as the what if\u2019s piled up in her mind so she fell asleep.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Joe was dreaming of the black stallion he was taming. Saturn, as he was named, had proven to be every bit as fiesty as Adam\u2019s old nemesis, Jupiter. Joe could see himself being tossed up and down in the saddle but each time he landed it seemed as though he were coming down on a cushion full of feathers.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s odd.\u201d he exclaimed aloud which woke him up and he found himself sitting bolt upright staring into the darkness of the room with Mary Ann sleeping soundly by his side.<\/p>\n Her breathing was steady and slow, and as he listened to her Joe began to think of their life together, of what was to come in the future and with a contented sigh he settled himself back into his bed and wrapped his arms around her. She murmured and turned towards him, before settling back into sleep with her husband softly snoring by her side.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Morning came early at the camp site, far earlier than perhaps had been intended but Ben had slept so little that he was quite glad to be up and able to build up the dwindling fire, get some coffee boiling and his horse saddled.<\/p>\n They didn\u2019t spend much time there, the Paiute were not used to squandering time on meals mainly because they often had very little to cook so early in the day. Pemmican and water was their diet that morning, while Ben drank down several cups of hot coffee and the rations of dry biscuits he always took with him in case of emergency.<\/p>\n They rode in silence for which Ben was grateful as his head ached and sent pain eating across his shoulders and down his back. He pulled the collar of his coat higher as the wind blew freezing cold over them.<\/p>\n Waneika was a skilled tracker and huntsman, and it wasn\u2019t long before he had located enough prints from the cat to confirm that they were now close to its den. Without words and in synchronised motion the three of them dismounted, withdrew their rifles and began to make their way through the rocks and boulders that were strewn in their way.<\/p>\n Nervous tension now replaced the headache with something else to think about; Ben tightened his grip on the stock of his rifle and hoped that Waneika was right, that this was the cat they sought and that the hunt would be over with very quickly. His face felt numb from the cold and he quite envied the Paiute for their fur lined winter garments.<\/p>\n Once or twice Waneika raised his hand to warn them to stop, and they did so, barely breathing as they waited for his signal to move on. He turned to them and nodded, pointed to the crack in the rock face and stepped forward. Immediately Ben flung himself against the rock face hoping vainly to be concealed from the cat\u2019s vision. Numaga and Waneika did likewise, cringing back in an attempt to become invisible. The cat moved slowly, paused, snuffed the air and then before any of the men had a chance to aim leapt forward with an almighty strong thrust of its back legs in order to propel him up and onto the rocks. It turned baleful glaring eyes right onto Ben\u2019s face and roared, the foul stench of its breath was hot against his flesh, he closed his eyes and dared not move. At the same instant several shots were fired and with a snarl and a growl the cat spun around, its tail thrashed back and forth, and then he bounded upwards knocking Ben off his feet and flat onto his back as it leapt from one rock to another and disappeared from sight.<\/p>\n For a few seconds Ben\u2019s world seemed to be floating back and forth with lots of shooting stars sparking off in all directions. He closed his eyes and shook his head, then pushed himself onto his feet \u201cDid you get it?\u201d his voice sounded thick in his throat but his vision was back to normal.<\/p>\n Numaga shook his head but Waneika confirmed that the cat had been injured, as the spots of blood splattered on the rocks nearby confirmed quite sufficiently well.<\/p>\n The cat had been wounded in two areas and was in considerable pain. Confused, angry and suffering it quickly sought a sheltered spot to lick at the wounds, to remove the blood and to try and lessen the pain. A bullet had streaked its side, taking some fur and flesh with it, but the wound that pained it the most was in its foot . It licked and licked at the wound but still the blood flowed and froze in the ice laden snow.<\/p>\n A growl rumbled in its throat and it rose to its feet. The pain was worse and it whimpered, snuffled down at its paw again to lick at it. It recalled a time once before when he had felt a similar pain and had never been free from it since, never able to hunt for prey again. He rose up and growled again and snuffed at the air. Above the smell of his own blood he caught the whiff of something else familiar to him and turned in its direction. His weight upon his injured paw forced him to limp, to move slowly through the snow.<\/p>\n Its wide malevolent but beautiful eyes looked around him as the smell became stronger and then he saw them, three men making a slow progress along the narrow track. He watched them one by one as his tail went from side to side in its threshing. It turned and limped painfully on its way, keeping a constant watch on the progress of the men on the track below.<\/p>\n Not too far from the cat the three men made their way across the blood splattered trail. Their breathing sifted into the hearing of the cat and several times it paused to look behind him. Seeing nothing it limped onwards, turning again to make sure its quarry remained behind him and within just a leap away.<\/p>\n Chapter 6<\/p>\n The intensity of the cold had frozen the track so that the way down the incline became ever more treacherous. Ben felt that his legs were shaking from his hips down and only grim determination not to give into his bodily weakness urged him onwards. Step by weary step he forced himself to match those of the young men, despite his feet sliding over the rocks and boulders that glistened with ice.<\/p>\n There was, thankfully, no wind. The silence was broken only by their own harsh breathing that came through lungs that were burning from the strain of their exertion and the cold. Waneika was in the lead with Numaga close enough to him for their arms to brush one against the other except when a boulder intruded upon their right of way. Ben followed just a few paces behind them, glancing anxiously over his shoulder and gripping his rifle tightly between both hands.<\/p>\n Above them the mountain cat limped, paused every so often to lick at its paw and then limped onwards. The frosty ice was an irritant but didn\u2019t slow its progress as he followed along the way the men were walking. Intent upon his quarry and his pain the great cat lowered its body so that his belly brushed against the ground, his tail remained still, and his teeth were bared as he prepared himself for the leap down upon the lower track.<\/p>\n Ben paused, just momentarily to catch his breath, he put his hand out upon the rock face, and breathed in deeply, the cold air burned his lungs afresh and he shook his head in an attempt to clear his head ache. He couldn\u2019t speak, it was all he could do to catch his breath, pride prevented him from asking the two Paiute to slow down so that when he had felt he could continue he went at a faster pace rather than have them think him an old woman only good for lighting fires and boiling water.<\/p>\n The cat paused also, as though working out in its pain filled brain which of the three he was to select for his victim. The younger two men were inching their way along the track now, taking care not to slip or stumble over any obstacle. No one spoke. The air around them got colder and their breath hung for seconds in the air as they exhaled. It was Numaga who noticed the cat, he stepped aside for Wanekia to aim and fire at the beast.<\/p>\n The bullet struck behind the left shoulder; it roared, snarled, whimpered and pivoted around to face the three men. Slowly Ben pulled off his gloves and took aim even as Waneika fired once again. The bullet missed mainly because Wanekia was impatient, and emotional. Grief over the loss of his child made his hands shake and determination to kill the beast caused him to be over eager for he fired several more times and each time the animal only growled and hissed and spat in their direction.<\/p>\n His ears were flat against his head and the eyes narrowed as he kept the three men in his vision. His body was low and his tail threshed back and forth as renewed pain and fury filled his very being with hate. Below him the three men heard the animals anger and pain being roared out like so many curses upon them. Ben slowly edged away from the rock above which the cat was poised, and waited for his chance to get the animal in his sights.<\/p>\n Wanekia and Numaga now began to edge in closer to the cat in an attempt to hem it in against the cliff face behind it. The cat crouched back, raised its paws with unsheathed claws, hissed and spat and growled and then lunged forwards. Soil and stones from the ground were kicked away from behind its back legs and then rifle shots sounded, one after the other striking the cat over and over again. It fell, rose up and struggled up, Ben fired once again as it fell although it was already dead by the time he had let off the shot.<\/p>\n Silence, so much silence and the stillness that came as a result made each man there shiver. Slowly they approached the dead animal and looked down upon the dead creature who, even in death, looked magnificent in his power and beauty.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Saturn enjoyed the times when the man came to the enclosure and spent time with him. He had grown to trust him to some degree, but still resisted any attempt on Joe\u2019s part to ride him. He would stand in a good humoured dignified pose as Joe would put on the saddle, and then stroke him and fuss over him as he slipped on the bridle and bit. It was when Joe put his foot in the stirrup that Saturn would attempt to prove who was the master of them.<\/p>\n Adam and Reuben stood by the corral fence and watched the procedure with keen interest. Adam because he secretly envied Joe having the beast so alike to Jupiter, and Reuben because this was an adventure, something new and exciting in his life, something he loved to watch although he spent most of the time with his eyes closed. He hated seeing his Uncle Joe being tossed about like a sack of grain and he always knew when he had landed on the ground again because Adam would groan and then chuckle and make some teasing comment.<\/p>\n \u201cJoe, I don\u2019t think that horse has any intention of letting you get the better of him\u201d Adam said as Joe limped over to the corral fence and glanced over his shoulder to watch the men lead the black stallion back into its enclosure.<\/p>\n Joe removed his hat and wiped his brow before replacing it glancing up at the sky as he did so, \u201cWell, perhaps not to day, but I don\u2019t have any intention of letting it get the better of me for much longer.\u201d he smiled down at Reuben \u201cYou look cold, Reuben, how about getting indoors and having something to eat?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy glanced up at Adam who nodded agreement so the three of them turned away from the corral and walked toward the house. Adam rubbed his hands together, it was cold and his fingers were numb, he gave Reuben an impromptu hug as though that would warm the boy a little, and Joe shivered as the sweat he had gained from his fight with the horse cooled on his flesh.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not a good idea to ride him in this weather, Joe.\u201d Adam said after encouraging the boy to run ahead and lowering his voice so it wouldn\u2019t travel the distance, \u201cYou\u2019re stiff with the cold and more likely to do yourself some harm if you fall.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know that,\u201d Joe replied breathing a little heavier than usual, \u201cAnd I did think twice about it, but I don\u2019t want to lose what progress I\u2019ve already made with him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s no hurry surely? I\u2019d rather you waited for the warmer weather than see you all broken up, especially with Mary Ann being so close to her time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know you\u2019re right, Adam, but -\u201d he glanced over his shoulder again and smiled dreamily, \u201cit\u2019s such a special horse, as soon as I come out here I just feel the challenge in him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTry and resist it, brother.\u201d<\/p>\n They shared a smile and entered the house. Reuben was already seated at the table eating some cake while \u2018Flannel\u2019, as he still called her, poured out warm milk for him. Mary Ann smiled at Adam and Joe as she poured out coffee, \u201cHow many times were you thrown this time?\u201d she asked her husband and Reuben promptly replied \u201cThree times.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Joe, don\u2019t you think you should just leave it until the weather improves.\u201d she scolded and slipped her arm through his as she kissed him on the cheek and looked into his hazel eyes.<\/p>\n \u201cDoes it hurt?\u201d Reuben asked looking wide eyed at his uncle, \u201cYou looked like it hurt?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s because it did.\u201d Joe chuckled and tweaked the boy\u2019s nose, \u201cBut a good horse breaker knows how to fall, it\u2019s a case of just rolling into it and avoiding getting a bone broken.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben frowned, that didn\u2019t exactly explain much and he looked at Adam \u201cDid you use to fall off horses, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite often.\u201d Adam replied reaching out for a cookie, \u201cThankfully I never broke any bones too badly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdams the best at horse breaking, young man.\u201d Joe said as he straddled a chair and looked at the boys earnest face, \u201cHe knows more about horse flesh than any man I know, and when I was a kid all I wanted to do was be able to break horses like he did.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled whimsically and was about to say something when the door opened with unusual energy to admit Hoss who looked around him wild eyed \u201cAny of you seen Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam and Joe said nothing for a moment and then rose to their feet \u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d Adam demanded, \u201cSay what you mean, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa ain\u2019t been home and he didn\u2019t go to town like he said he was gonna, and Roy\u2019s jest been and wanted to know why he didn\u2019t git to town yesterday. No one\u2019s seen him.\u201d \u201cMost I could.\u201d Hoss licked dry lips, \u201cRoy was expecting him round about mid-day yesterday but he didn\u2019t git to town. He left it until this morning and when Pa still hadn\u2019t got into town he came out looking for him. There weren\u2019t no sign of him no where.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve looked?\u201d Adam asked as he reached out for his coat and hat.<\/p>\n \u201c\u2019Course I done looked. Ain\u2019t no sign of him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI gather that,\u201d Adam retorted tersely. \u201cReuben, you\u2019d best come home with me now. Hoss, I\u2019ll get my things and meet you back at the Ponderosa in half an hour.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll be there too,\u201d Joe said quietly, \u201cI\u2019ll just get my things ready and be with you.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann was helping Reuben into his coat and tying on his muffler. As the two men and the boy left her home she looked at Joe who was hurriedly packing away food into his saddlebags. \u201cWill you be gone long?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI hope not, sweetheart, but -\u201d Joe released a quavering breath, \u201cI guess all I can say is that it\u2019ll take as long as it takes.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and helped him pack the saddlebags, her hands touched against his and for a moment both pairs of hands were stilled, \u201cJoe, I don\u2019t like this weather, what if it snows?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAll the more reason that we find Pa before it does, dear.\u201d he leaned forward and kissed her tenderly, stroked her face gently with the back of his hand and then resumed his task of buckling up the saddlebags.<\/p>\n Chapter 7<\/p>\n The three men rode slowly along the main track towards town, their heads lowered and their eyes constantly looking for some sign that would indicate something, anything, regarding Ben\u2019s last journey towards Virginia City. Hoss had assured his brothers that Ben had left with every intention of meeting with Roy in town and so it had seemed sensible to try and re-trace the route in the hope that it would reveal something that would help them find their father.<\/p>\n It was Joe who was the first to notice something that Hoss had missed on that initial search he had made earlier before he had gone to enlist his brother\u2019s help. The three of them dismounted to study the signs closer, Joe pointed to the familiar pattern of Ben\u2019s horses prints \u201cThat\u2019s Pa\u2019s horse, ain\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLooks like it stood here awhile -\u201d Adam murmured as his eyes roamed over the pattern of prints.<\/p>\n \u201cTwo horsemen joined him here.\u201d Hoss said with a heavy sigh, he paced the ground a little, \u201cAin\u2019t no sign of a fight or struggle, seems Pa turned right around and rode off with them. Their horses ain\u2018t shod – \u201d he paused for the significance of that statement to sink into their minds \u201cPaiute?\u201d<\/p>\n Niether of his brothers answered straight away, until Joe nodded and Adam murmured \u201cPossibly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLooks like they headed away from town and the Ponderosa.\u201d Joe said.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, let\u2019s see where the trail leads us before it gets too dark for us to see anything.\u201d Adam remounted Sport and within minutes the three of them were riding away from the main track and following the faint trail towards the high lands.<\/p>\n They rode in comparative silence with their heads low, afraid of missing any sign that would mean taking a false route and losing time. Several times they had to stop, back track and then re-locate the tracks although it was becoming easier as the frozen over ground was broken through by the horses that had passed that way previously.<\/p>\n The day was drawing in sooner than normal and each of them inwardly cursed the weather as the dark clouds heralded snow.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The snow had been falling for some time before Ben realised that if he continued he would lose his way or his horse would lose its footing. Darkness was crowding in on him and the wind was driving the snow like small flints that stung what exposed flesh it could reach. It seemed like an answer to prayer when he saw an opening in the rock face large enough to crawl into. He removed his saddle and blanket, and had just put his rifle down beside them on the ground when he heard the howling cry of the coyote. He paused a moment and gently ran his hand along his horse\u2019s sleek neck, whispering to it to keep calm. He listened again, intently, in an effort to measure the distance between the wolf and this hiding place, then satisfied that it was safe enough he continued to see to his belongings.<\/p>\n His horse was skittish and nervous, the snow unnerved it and the coyote\u2019s warbling howl scared it. As Ben reached out to remove its bridle he tossed his head back, knocking Ben against the rocks before it ran off into the darkness and the snow. Ben was totally unaware of his horse galloping, panic stricken, into the night as the breath had been knocked out of him and he was doubled over in an effort to get air into his lungs. He managed to crawl some feet into the small cavern before sprawling out upon the dirt floor.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The wind began to blow up again now, and little drifts of snow trickled across the white spangled ground forming minute snow balls as they trickled prettily along. Snow blew from the surfaces of the rocks and from the rim rock so that it blew into their faces and stung their eyes. They bowed their heads lower with their eyes straining to see through the oncoming darkness and the snow.<\/p>\n As the skies continued to darken and the wind was keening shrilling whipping the snow harder than ever against them Adam had no other recourse to bring his brothers to a halt and by shouting above the sound of the wind indicated they needed to find shelter right then and there as riding on in the fashion they were would only lead to further problems.<\/p>\n He had to strain his eyes to look from one face to the other and saw only misery and frustration confronting him. \u201cCan\u2019t stay here.\u201d Hoss agreed, \u201cIf I recall rightly there\u2019s a line shack not far off where we can take shelter until this storm is over.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSit the storm out?\u201d Joe blurted angrily, \u201cI can\u2019t stay there and wait for this to blow over, I need to find Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCalm down, Joe.\u201d Adam\u2019s voice drifted over to him and he darted a quick glance at his brother who was leaning towards him \u201cWe feel the same way, but if we keep riding on in this weather we could end up miles from where Pa would be, we need to get someplace where we can sit the storm out before we start looking again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s getting darker, there\u2019s no saying when it\u2019ll lighten up which means it won\u2019t be until the morning that we can look for Pa.\u201d Hoss pulled his hat lower, \u201cWe\u2019ll endanger our own lives and lose Pa altogether at this rate, we need to do what Adam says \u2026\u201d his voice trailed away as the sound of wolves echoed eerily through the winds \u201cLet\u2019s get to that line shack.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe opened his mouth but before he could say another word Adam had yelled \u201cYou don\u2019t think Pa would be riding out in this, do you? He\u2019ll have found someplace to shelter until it was safe to move on.\u201d he looked at Hoss who nodded agreement, \u201cWell then, let\u2019s go.\u201d he pulled his hat lower and his bandana higher to cover his nose and mouth, \u201cJoe – come on.\u201d Hester watched the snow as it struck against the glass of the window and clasped her hands together against her throat before she walked away and knelt down to play with Hannah in front of the fire. How empty the house seemed now, no sound of her men in the house, no sign of Ben labouring over something in his study or puffing away at his pipe, or of Hoss, dear Hoss, whose presence was a constant reassurance and comfort to her.<\/p>\n Hannah was content to play with her toys, holding one up for mother to take only for her hand to reach up to have it returned. Her toothy grin and bright eyes consoled poor Hester only because to have given way to her fears in front of the child would have made her frightened as well.<\/p>\n After a few moments she got to her feet and walked to the window and stared out. It was darker now, the snow hid the stars from view, and she only knew it was still snowing by the sounds of it striking the windows. With a sigh she pulled the curtains across to keep the warmth in.<\/p>\n Hop Sing came and brought hot soup and bread rolls to the low table by the fire, knowing as he always did, that she would feel too alone and miserable to sit at the big table. \u201cDo you think they\u2019ll be alright, Hop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n Hop Sing didn\u2019t know anymore than she did, although he smiled and said \u201cThey be home very soon now, Missy Hester.\u201d but the pause before he spoke was too long, he knew it, and so did she as she turned away and stared into the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cI hope so\u201d she whispered and Hannah pulled herself up onto her feet and smiled and put her chubby arms around her neck, \u201cOh Hannah -\u201d she could have wept as she drew the child closer into her body, \u201cOh Hannah.\u201d<\/p>\n Hop Sings hand on her shoulder roused her to her senses \u201cYou eat, soup good.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded dumbly and picked up a spoon, Hannah had to be fed and kept warm. She heaved in a deep breath and nodded even though Hop Sing had already shuffled himself away.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia lit the lamp and placed it carefully on the window cill. Its reflection glowed back in the darkness of the glass and she stood there for a moment and stared at it. The snow hit the glass with a constancy that was wearing at her nerves and the early darkness had made her uneasy for the safety of Adam and his family. She left the room, closing the door carefully. She had left a candle or a lamp burning on every cill in every room of the house. Just in case the weary travellers needed some guiding light to lead them home, just in case one of the small flickering beacons would serve its purpose and keep them on the right path to safety.<\/p>\n \u201cMa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Reuben?\u201d she turned to face her son and forced a smile as he stood there by the fire, \u201cWhat is it, dear?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs it time to go to bed? It\u2019s dark outside?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s the storm. It happens like that sometimes.\u201d she took hold of his hand and drew him close, \u201cIs Sofia alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe thought it was bedtime, she\u2019s got her nightclothes on and went to bed.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia frowned \u201cWithout coming to say goodnight?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s scared of the wind. I told her it was only the wind but she said it wasn\u2019t, it was ghosts.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded, that was what came of reading fairy tales late at night, goblins and ghosties were not the best food to feed a sensitive imagination. She walked up stairs and into Sofia\u2019s room where the little girl was hunched up in a ball in the middle of the bed.<\/p>\n \u201cSofia? It isn\u2019t bed time yet?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m tired though, mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you want to come and have something to eat?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAren\u2019t you hungry?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want to come down with me and have something to eat now, and then later come and sleep with mommy in the big bed?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia sat up with big round eyes \u201cIn the big bed? With you and daddy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy isn\u2019t home yet. I\u2019m sure he wouldn\u2019t mind if you and Reuben snuggled in with me tonight.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia thought about it and frowned \u201cBut why isn\u2019t daddy home yet?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause of the snow. It\u2019s dark and the snows deep, and the horse can\u2019t get home.\u201d Olivia looked at Reuben who nodded, and then at Sofia who looked anxious, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, he\u2019ll be home soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPromise?\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and then Sofia put her arms around her neck and held her tight, \u201cBut the wind is so noisy, mommy, it sounds like ghosts.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, it isn\u2019t, it is just wind. That\u2019s all. It\u2019s whistling through the eaves of the house and that\u2019s all it is. There are no such things as ghosts.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia still clung on so that Olivia was obliged to carry her down the stairs and into the warm kitchen where she set down the plates of hot food for them on the big wooden table they loved so much. Reuben sat down and looked at the meal, he looked up and at the window where all he could see was blackness, just like the night. Mary Ann paced the floor back and forth, back and forth, and she wrung her hands and looked at the clock and then at the window. Then she looked at the clock again and shook her head, how could it possibly be so dark so soon. But then she remembered it was winter, days were short, and with a blizzard the darkness could last and last.<\/p>\n Mrs O\u2019Flannery came and put some soup on the table, \u201cEat up, my love, you\u2019ll need your strength.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann thought that was an odd thing to say when all she had done all day was sit – either reading or sewing or dozing. She ate some of the soup which was delicious, and crumbled bread into it and enjoyed that because that was how she and Frank had eaten soup and bread when they were small children. After she had eaten enough she stood up and walked over to the window again.<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019ll be alright, won\u2019t they?\u201d she asked the woman who was clearing the dishes from the table now, and Mrs. O\u2019Flannery said, yes they would and what else would she like to eat? Mary Ann turned to face her and then for a second or two everything stopped as a gush of warm water flowed down between her legs, unstoppable and, even more alarmingly, so much of it.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it, dearie?\u201d Mrs. O\u2019Flannery cried as she ran to her side and grabbed at her arm.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know\u2026\u201d Mary Ann shivered and clutched at Bridie\u2019s arm, \u201cI\u2019ve wet myself, but it won\u2019t stop. I can\u2019t stop it.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 8<\/p>\n With some effort Ben dragged himself across the ground and deeper into the small cavern. He lay there for some moments with his eyes closed and his breathing shallow until the pain between his shoulder blades had ebbed away. Firstly he rolled onto his back and with the help of his elbows forced himself into a sitting position. Taking a deep breath he was relieved to feel no pain at all although he ached in various limbs. He fumbled for some matches and struck one, it did little to illumine the interior so he struck several more together and discovered that he had stumbled upon a natural fissure in the rock face caused many hundreds of years previously when the water table had been much higher and when it had frozen had caused the rock to crack. He would not be able to stand up, but he could sit or squat. He was grateful for that, more grateful that he could put into words.<\/p>\n It took little time or trouble to get the saddle and blanket away from the entrance where the wind blew enough snow for it to settle and begin to build a natural wall between him and the exterior. Ben was now past caring, he wrapped the blanket around him and settled himself to sleep. There was, he told himself, little point in worrying about anything just now, sleep was the best remedy for the present, once the snow had stopped falling he could consider what to do then.<\/p>\n In the line shack Adam was lighting a fire and Hoss was making coffee. Snow fell so thickly and heavily that the horses had had to struggle the last hundred or so yards to reach the shack which was in good enough condition to keep them safe and reasonably warm for some time. Joe struck a match and found the lamp which he lit, and after he had lowered the funnel its soft orange glow quite transformed their rough cabin into a perfect haven.<\/p>\n Adam pulled off his gloves and put his hands to the flames for warmth, quickly joined by Joe who apologised for making such a fuss earlier. \u201cI was just worried about Pa, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite understandable,\u201d Adam nodded, smiled and then looked over at Hoss, \u201cWas Pa alright when you saw him last?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss frowned and leaned over their backs to put the coffee pot on the flames, he didn\u2019t answer straight away but had to think about when he had last seen his father and told them that in all honesty he had been concerned about him ever since he had received the letter.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat letter?\u201d Adam asked standing up now and confronting his brother, Joe close behind him glaring at Hoss as though the poor man had deliberately with held \u2018evidence\u2019.<\/p>\n \u201cSome letter Mac had brought from town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did it say?\u201d Joe immediately wanted to know and was further frustrated when Hoss shrugged and shook his head,<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s just it, I don\u2019t know. He wouldn\u2019t say. Thing is he went plumb awful quiet afterwards and went to his room, and then yesterday after breakfast he just left and said he had to go and see Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you don\u2019t know of anything that Roy could have said in a letter that would have meant he couldn\u2019t tell you, or us?\u201d Adam\u2019s voice held a note of disbelief when Hoss shook his head, and confirmed the fact that Roy had indicated that they were not to be told about its contents.<\/p>\n Joe and Adam exchanged looks, both shook their heads as though thoroughly dissatisfied about the matter which left Hoss feeling like the scapegoat for the whole problem. Realising how Hoss would be feeling Adam suggested they found something to eat and then bed down for some sleep. \u201cIt\u2019s a full moon so there should be no difficulty in looking for Pa as soon as it stops snowing.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded and glanced out of the window which was being severely buffeted by the wind. There was nothing so beautiful as a ride in the snow with a full moon, the light reflected so brilliantly upon the snow laden ground that it could at times be clearer than in daylight, it was the reason why they were taking the ride that distressed him and the thought of where his father could be caused shivers down his spine.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Years before in her native homeland Bridie O\u2019Flannery had been the woman called upon to deliver the babies in her village. She wasn\u2019t medically trained but had watched her mother deliver them since she had been a young girl and had learned from her. She was by nature loving, warm hearted, and also very confident in her abilities. She could rightly claim never to have lost a baby yet, nor a mother. She thought back to those times now and felt a longing to be there, in her home village with the familiar sights and sounds all around her. This territory, this Ponderosa, was so foreign to her, so lonely and forsaken.<\/p>\n Oh she had known snow before, and had known days of wading through it, but there was always a friendly looking door to shelter in, and sometimes the door would open and she would bide a while inside. Not like here where the snow had fallen so fast and so thickly within such a short time that she wasn\u2019t even able to reach the Ponderosa for help from Hester or Olivia.<\/p>\n Her first action was to help Mary Ann to wash and change into a loose fitting nightgown, have a cup of raspberry leaf tea of her own making, and get her into a warm bed. She lit the fire in the room so that it wasn\u2019t long before the young woman had, surprisingly, fallen asleep.<\/p>\n Once Mary Ann was sleeping \u2018Flannel\u2019 once again went to the front door in the vain hope that the snow would have cleared and a way provided for her to get to the Ponderosa. She was dismayed as snow toppled onto the porch floor and it was with some difficulty that she was able to get the door closed once again.<\/p>\n She drew in a deep breath and told herself that this was nothing new, she had delivered babies before when alone and could do it again. She deeply cared for Mary Ann and Joe, and the fear that anything could go wrong in this delivery seemed more real than she had ever felt it before. Hurrying to the kitchen she began to boil water and get towels, scissors and thread ready.<\/p>\n While the water was boiling she hurried upstairs to the bedroom where Mary Ann still slept, somewhat more restlessly now which indicated that the pain was increasing and disturbing her sleep. While she had the time available Bridie prepared the little cot and set aside tiny garments. She stood awhile looking down at them and gently stroked the beautifully knitted shawl that Mrs Adam had made for the baby. How some of the mothers back in her home village would have envied this baby having so much when they had had so little. She snapped herself out of her daydreams when Mary Ann called out to her and begged her for some help to get out of the bed.<\/p>\n \u201cI want to walk about, Bridie – I can\u2019t just sit – my back feels as though it\u2019s breaking.\u201d she placed both hands in the pit of her back and tried to stand upright, only to double over again as another spasm seized her \u201cIs this it, Bridie? Is this the baby coming? Oh, what are we going to do? Ooooh, Bridie \u2026 it hurts so much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome along now,\u201d Bridie O\u2019Flannery said in a very no nonsense manner, \u201cLean on me and let\u2019s walk about a little. You\u2019ve a way to go yet, my dearie, and there\u2019s no hope of getting a doctor here so we had better get that out of our minds right now. Don\u2019t be frightened, here, lean on me, that\u2019s right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wish Joe were here. He so wanted to be here when the baby came.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sure he did, but it seems you got your dates wrong somehow, or this baby is in a hurry to get born. Are you warm enough?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, yes, too warm, much too warm.\u201d Mary Ann cried hurrying to unbutton her night dress but Bridie made no effort to dampen down the fire knowing that it wouldn\u2019t be long before she would be saying she was cold.<\/p>\n \u201cJust take a deep breath when the pain starts to come and then slowly release it \u2026 try and relax.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t.\u201d Mary Ann whispered as Bridie felt for her pulse and temperature. \u201cBridie, will you be alright? Can you manage this?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh you dear thing,\u201d Bridie smiled, \u201cI\u2019ve delivered more babies than you\u2019ll ever know. I was 16 when I delivered my first way back in my home village.\u201d<\/p>\n As they walked up and down, with Mary Ann leaning heavily upon Bridie\u2019s arm, she told the young woman about life in that village, what it had been like to live in poverty, and how many young women had nothing for their babies to sleep in but a wooden box and would be wrapped in their father\u2019s spare shirt if he owned one. The contractions were a good distance apart and when Bridie suggested that the girl tried to sleep again Mary Ann said she would try, but not in the bed, so Bridie helped her to get comfortable in the chair by the fire and within minutes she had slipped back into a restless sleep again.<\/p>\n Bridie O\u2019Flannery walked to the window and looked out. Snow struck the window like flickering lights against the darkness. With a sigh she went downstairs, had a cup of tea and then brought all that she needed up into the bedroom. It was going to be a long night. Olivia checked the lamps and candles in every room to make sure they were safe and still alight. She knew that some people had walked through a white out and passed the corner of the house they lived in by a mere few feet, walking out into the vast prairie only to die of cold a few yards from home. She knew that somewhere out there in the vast white expanse her husband and her loved ones were lost. Her composure wavered slightly but she forced herself to recall some of the things Adam had told her about the seas and frozen lands and how he had got through so much; she reminded herself that he wasn\u2019t ignorant, not a fool, he would know what precautions to take, just as Ben and the others would know. It would be alright. Yes, she told herself, it would be alright.<\/p>\n In the bed Sofia stirred and opened her eyes, \u201cIs Daddy here? I want him to come tell me a story.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShush, it\u2019s time to go to sleep. Close your eyes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell me a story, mummy.\u201d<\/p>\n Telling a story would eat into some time, better than going downstairs and sitting there waiting, hoping and praying. She sat down and held the child\u2019s hand in hers, \u201cOnce upon a time there was a lovely princess \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hester lay awake in their big bed. Every so often she would stretch out a hand to touch the empty space that usually was taken up by her husband\u2019s body. She closed her eyes and thought of him, wondered where he was, if he were safe.<\/p>\n She shivered and got up to walk to the window and peer outside. It was black and every so often the wind blew a mass of white snow so hard against the window that she would involuntarily step back. She dropped the curtain into place and returned to her bed.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The hours ticked by and as the sky lightened to a new morning so Mary Ann\u2019s contractions grew stronger with less time apart. She drank enough raspberry tea to float a ship (so she reckoned) and Bridie had dosed her with something that helped to relax her a little and take the edge off the pain but now the time was coming when even that wasn\u2019t enough.<\/p>\n Chapter 9<\/p>\n Adam consulted his compass and checked it carefully with landmarks and the sky. Then he turned Sport slightly westwards and urged the animal forward. The temperature was dropping rapidly, and the horses\u2019 were labouring hard, their breathing difficult and strained. They travelled slowly because it was impossible to move faster as the snow and the weariness of the horses prevented any greater speed.<\/p>\n Their eyes ached with the effort of constantly looking out at the gleaming snow covered land for so long. As Adam had said earlier when leaving the cabin they had to admit to the truth, they had no idea now where their father could be, and trying to find him now would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.<\/p>\n \u201cThere must be some way needles get found in haystacks.\u201d Joe said with all the innocence of a child and Adam had frowned and nodded and said \u201cPerseverance.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps Pa\u2019s already heading towards home,\u201d Hoss suggested, \u201cMay be we should be going in that direction too.\u201d<\/p>\n Neither Joe nor Adam agreed, mainly because it sounded more defeatist than anything else. They pressed onwards until Joe said \u201cLook, over there -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa\u2019s horse.\u201d Hoss exclaimed and urged Chubb forward to reach the weary animal before it could run away from them. Recognising the familiar smell of some stable mates the horse waited patiently for them to reach it. Hoss dismounted and checked it over, running his hand down its withers and hocks, and then nodding, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, looks in good shape.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo saddle or blanket – Pa must have camped out someplace near here and the horse wandered off.\u201d Adam surmised as he turned in the saddle this way and that in order to catch a glimpse of where his father could have safely camped.<\/p>\n \u201cAt least we know Pa is in this area and wouldn\u2019t have gone far without his horse.\u201d Joe said feeling more relieved than he had done since leaving home.<\/p>\n Another hour and Adam halted his horse and dismounted. He checked his horse and then the compass and raised weary eyes to scan over the snow clad rocks and cliffs. Each man was so weary that they could willingly have dropped on the spot and fallen asleep. Their bones ached with the tension of cold, constantly dismounting to check the horses, stepping down into snow that soaked through their clothing, only to remount and feel the sodden material freezing against their flesh.<\/p>\n There was no thought of pausing for a moment, not now that they felt so sure that Ben was nearby and needed their help, the urgency of the moment bore them through as all they could do was force their weary mounts to continue onwards. Just a few more miles, a little more time.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Gently and with the tenderness of a mother herself, Bridie wiped around the young woman\u2019s face and neck, held her hands and told her when to push, and when not to even though she may have desperately felt the need to do so.<\/p>\n \u201cHow much longer, Bridie?\u201d Mary Ann whispered and then later \u201cIs Joe here? Is he home yet?\u201d<\/p>\n Always the pain and sometimes she felt so hot and another time she was shivering with the cold and Bridie O\u2019Flannery was there with a cool cloth, something to sip to refresh her mouth, and gentle kindly words.<\/p>\n \u201cOh Bridie, Bridie, how much longer?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot long now, my dearie, put your legs up now and let me see ?\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann did as she was told and when Bridie looked she could see the crown of the baby\u2019s head. She closed her eyes and said a little prayer and then went to bathe Mary Ann\u2019s face, and neck with cool water. Then took her hand, \u201cI can see the baby\u2019s head, Mary Ann. It won\u2019t be long now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIsn\u2019t Joe here yet? Isn\u2019t he here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019ll be here soon,\u201d Bridie replied in a matter of fact tone of voice, \u201cNow, I want you to – very gently now – push.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Bridie, Bridie, it hurts, it hurts so much.\u201d<\/p>\n She cried, and screamed and shrieked and her body arched and Bridie was saying not to push one moment, and then push gently and then push again and then there was such a terrible pain that she cried aloud in anguish and Bridie said \u201cThe head\u2019s out, and here are the shoulders, gently now, my dear, gently, gently.\u201d<\/p>\n She was crying with the pain, and feeling so weary, so tired. When Bridie said to give just another push she just flopped back and closed her eyes \u201cI can\u2019t, I can\u2019t \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust one more little one.\u201d Bridie coaxed, \u201cCome along, Mary Ann, one more and you\u2019ll have your baby.\u201d<\/p>\n And then there was a wailing cry, and Bridie was saying \u2018It\u2019s a boy, my dear, a lovely handsome boy.\u2019<\/p>\n Mary Ann opened her eyes and looked at the funny looking little scrap that Bridie was holding, and she shook her head in surprise; surely a baby shouldn\u2019t look like that, all bloody and mucky. Bridie was smiling and happy and whisked the baby away to wrap him up in a warm soft towel. She looked down at the little face that stared solemnly up at her and then carried him over to his mother. Mary Ann looked down at her son and then at Bridie, \u201cWhy, Bridie, what a mess he looks.\u201d<\/p>\n Bridie only laughed at that and said she would clean him up in a minute, once everything else had been dealt with.<\/p>\n It was mid-morning already and resting in his mother\u2019s arm a clean baby nestled contentedly making little mewing sounds while his mother, washed and with a sweet smelling night gown on, looked down with that besotted bemusement on her face at her son.<\/p>\n Bridie had cleaned the room of all sign of the birthing, the pretty things were back on the dressing table, and the crib was standing close to the bedside. Now she came and stood by Mary Ann\u2019s side, \u201cIs he asleep?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, quite asleep. Oh look at his little finger nails, aren\u2019t they so perfect? And his eyelashes?\u201d she stroked the child\u2019s cheek slowly, and devoured the little face with her eyes and smiled dreamily, \u201cYou know, Bridie, I so envied Su Ling when I saw her after their baby was born, I wondered if our little one could ever be so beautiful but he is, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s handsome, just like his father, and as lovely as his mother.\u201d Bridie smiled contentedly and stroked the baby\u2019s dark head, \u201cNow, my dear, I think you should sleep now. I\u2019ll put him here in the crib close by your side.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Bridie, must you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. It\u2019s important that you sleep now. Your body needs to rest.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can hardly bear to let him go.\u201d and the new mother held her son over to Bridie after kissing his downy brow, \u201cI think he looks just like Joe, Bridie.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, dear, now then, close your eyes and get some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n With a sigh Mary Ann closed her eyes and with a smile on her face she drifted into sleep. Bridie cradled the baby in her arms for a moment and then lowered him into his crib and covered him with the blanket.<\/p>\n She walked to the window and looked out at the whiteness beyond, it sparkled and dazzled the eyes so much that she was glad to pull the drapes across the window. Then she pulled up a chair near the bed and made herself comfortable as she also fell asleep.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Ben had left the safety of the cliff face and been disheartened at the loss of his horse. His heart had, in fact, plummeted and as he had looked out over the vast whiteness of the expanse laid out before him he felt total despair.<\/p>\n He looked at his watch and noted the time, twelve noon. The snow had stopped falling for some time and he had hesitated to leave what security he had knowing that he had enough water and dry food to last him for a while. A man on foot, and alone, in the snows such as this and with wolves dangerously close, was vulnerable. He knew he would not get far and looked towards the crack in the rock face wondering if he were indeed wise to stay.<\/p>\n It was then that he saw them far below but heading steadily in the direction that would put them in line with him. He counted them with a smile, three men on horseback, his three sons. He returned to where he had left his rifle and standing erect and tall on the track fired the 3 shots that would lead them to him.<\/p>\n If his heart had plummeted to his lowest depths moments earlier it certainly soared now. He felt quite giddy with relief at seeing them each turn towards him. He saw Hoss grab at Adam\u2019s arm, then wave his hat in the air and Adam and Joe waved and were turning their horses, and on a leading rein behind Hoss, came Cinnamon, his own horse. It was with a prayer of thanks on his lips and an overwhelming buoyancy of heart that Ben gathered up his belongings and hurried down to meet up with them.<\/p>\n Chapter 10<\/p>\n The drifts were treacherous and had more than once caught them out as the lead horse would plunge into one and it was then the task of the others to get the frightened creature and its rider up onto surer ground. Then it would be a case of dismounting and walking with the horses on a lead rein rather than have them terrified to the extent that they would refuse to move on or, the worse of all, have them injured.<\/p>\n They reached an area that had earlier shown itself only as a dark speck against the whiteness of the glaring snow. It proved to be a large copse of trees weighed down heavily by the snow. It was Ben\u2018s suggestion that they made a quick stop over for a drink and for the horses to rest . The wind played tricks even there, for while it was nearly bare in some places and exposed the grass, elsewhere the snow was banked up four feet and more around the trees.<\/p>\n No one disagreed with the suggestion as it provided them all with the chance to catch their breath with some shelter around them to cut off the biting wind, as well as allowing the horses with grass to crop on. The stop over would also calm the horses a little, enough anyway for them to continue when their riders were ready to leave.<\/p>\n \u201cWe can\u2019t stop long,\u201d Hoss muttered as they chewed on dry biscuits and jerky, \u201cI heard wolves and quite honestly I want to get home as soon as I can.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou and me both, brother.\u201d Joe said and then smiled at Ben, \u201cHere\u2019s some coffee, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben took it gratefully and as they drank and ate he told them about his meeting with the Paiute in more detail, explaining about the mountain cat and how it had killed Waneika\u2019s son and he had ridden along with them in order to help although, he said ruefully, he did get the feeling they considered him more of a hindrance.<\/p>\n \u201cIt happens,\u201d Joe said upon hearing about the child, \u201cThere was a baby taken from the Cheyenne camp by wolves during one winter. Thankfully it was found unharmed but I doubt if a mountain cat would have spared what it found.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss then told his father about the remains of the calf they had found and they all agreed that the cat had obviously marked out the Ponderosa as its territory. The harder the winter would have proven to be, the more at risk their cattle, and perhaps their men, would have been.<\/p>\n Ben nodded and sighed as the snow scrunched and squeaked beneath their boots and Joe said \u201cI\u2019ll sure be glad to get home and take these boots off.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we should be home by nightfall if the snow holds off.\u201d Hoss said pulling on his gloves. \u201cI reckon it\u2019s time we move on.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam had half turned towards his horse when he paused, his head at an angle as he listened \u201cHear that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWolves.\u201d Joe and Ben said together.<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s get out of here.\u201d Hoss said, \u201cI don\u2018t want to tackle any wolves right on my front door step. Snow must have reached them sooner further up and forced \u2018em to move on down to see if it were any easier pickings here.\u201d Hoss sighed and shook his hat, \u201cDadburn it, this could delay things some.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019d best keep bunched together, close.\u201d Ben advised pulling his hat lower.<\/p>\n \u201cRight.\u201d Hoss looked into the trees. There was no sound but the howl of the wolf, and then another, \u201cSounds like he\u2019s asking his pals along for the party.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s get as much distance from them as we can.\u201d Adam muttered and turned Sport away from the camp and back out through the trees.<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s knee brushed against Adams as they rode along and he smiled over at his brother, \u201cSure hope we make it home before nightfall, Adam. I don\u2019t much fancy being caught out in the open with a pack of wolves at my heels.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo long as the snow holds off and the drifts aren\u2019t too deep we should make it.\u201d Adam glanced over his shoulder anxiously and then scanned the sky, or what he could see through the trees boughs. \u201cI\u2019m not sure what\u2019s worse, being caught out in the open or while we\u2019re still here.\u201d he said quietly, \u201cAt least with the trees we have something at the back of us.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe shivered as a drift of snow trickled upon his face, he brushed it away and as he did so paused, and hoped that what he thought he saw was just his imagination.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did you see?\u201d Adam said immediately and then turned in his saddle, from right to left and back again.<\/p>\n It was Hoss who fired the first gun shot as the lead wolf leapt forward. Ben followed behind Joe, firing his rifle whenever it seemed a wolf was getting too close to Navajo\u2019s heels. One wolf fell beneath the volley of bullets and for a few moments the other wolves surrounded him as though they were going to tear him apart which gave Ben the opportunity to pick off another of them.<\/p>\n Ben had been surprised at just how many wolves had descended upon them in such a short amount of time. It hardly seemed possible that from one lonely howl of a wolf so many would have gathered in such a large pack. He followed his sons, each of them turning every so often to take a pot shot at the wolves who had once again congregated together to give chase.<\/p>\n A wolf took a bold leap at his leg, fastening his teeth into the heel of Ben\u2019s boot which was the last thing he did as a bullet soon caused him to drop back into the snow. Hoss fired the last bullet from his rifle and pulled out his revolver. \u201cShucks, Adam, am I imagining it or are thar more of them dang things than ever?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but fired another shot into the pack and had the satisfaction of seeing it drop at the feet of several others who broke away from attacking the men to snuff around it.<\/p>\n Hoss turned in time to see a black visaged wolf leap at him and as its fangs bit into his arm so he grabbed it by the scruff of its neck and hurled it from them as far as he could throw it. The unfortunate creature hit a tree trunk which cracked its skull and sent it slithering into the snow.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you alright, Hoss?\u201d Adam asked without looking at his brother as he concentrated at firing at the wolves. Hearing the man\u2019s affirmative he nodded to acknowledge that he had heard and fired off another shot, a wolf skipped back whining as two of its claws disappeared and its paw spurted blood.<\/p>\n After another frantic five minutes during which time Hoss was reduced to using his rifle like a club, the wolves fell back and whining, yipping and howling retreated into the woods.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think they\u2019ll be back?\u201d Hoss asked as he wiped his brow on his sleeve, surprised to find he was actually sweating.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve hunted enough wolves in your time, Hoss, what do you think?\u201d Joe said, stroking Navajo\u2019s neck in an attempt to calm the beast for the smell of blood and cordite was unsettling the animal.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, let\u2019s hope they take their time licking their wounds,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cI think we had better try and make it to home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve not much ammunition left.\u201d Ben said, \u201cIf we head for home now we may make it before they regroup and attack again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s hope the snow holds off.\u201d Ben said as he took the lead away from what looked like a battlefield with the bodies of several dead wolves sprawled out leaving scarlet ribbons of blood seeping into the whiteness of the snow.<\/p>\n Chapter 11<\/p>\n Olivia closed the door to the house and shivered as she pulled off her thick coat and kicked off her high boots. The previous day when the first snow storm had just dropped from the skies she had tied a rope from the door to the barn, something she had remembered her own mother doing years before. She had caught the chickens and gathered them up into the stables where they soon found it a far warmer and pleasant place to be. The milk cow she had brought from the other barn to put into an empty stall. Now, with the snow so deep as to be impassable for the children, she only had one journey to make to one location, and she had done this twice during the day.<\/p>\n The light had gone from the sky and her lantern had flickered and been extinguished before she had reached the stables, it was only by holding onto the rope that she had managed to reach it safely. She re-lit it and then put a match to several other lamps and checked the animals, did what chores she could, located several eggs that showed how much the chickens had appreciated their new warm location, and had milked the cow.<\/p>\n Now as she stood in the porch and felt her legs shaking from the cold and the exertion needed to walk through the snow against the wind, all the time hoping that she would still have milk in the pail and the eggs would not be broken, she wondered how long it would be before Adam returned home. Her lips muttered a silent request that he returned soon, and safely.<\/p>\n Reuben ran over to her and took the pail from her while Sofia took the eggs. \u201cMa, you got nearly a whole bucketful.\u201d the boy said admiringly and hurried into the kitchen to put it on the table for her to deal with later.<\/p>\n \u201cYour skirt is all wet, mommy.\u201d Sofia said as she hugged the eggs against her chest and she looked at Olivia\u2019s face with frightened big eyes, \u201cWill the snow come again now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s already snowing.\u201d Olivia said and looked over at the fire and mentally noted that they had enough logs to last the evening. \u201cTake the eggs into the kitchen and put them in the brown bowl. That\u2019s the most eggs we have collected for a few days now, I think the \u2019girls\u2019 are happy foraging around in the stables.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWill daddy be home soon?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he\u2019ll be home soon, now, go along and do as I\u2019ve asked you.\u201d<\/p>\n She watched the little girl run into the kitchen, heard a splat and \u2019Oh!\u201d and knew at least one egg had been dropped. She hurried up stairs and slipped on a warm dry skirt before hurrying down again.<\/p>\n Sofia had tried to clean the mess from the floor but only made a bigger one, with Reuben watching rather scathingly as he leaned against the kitchen table. \u201cI didn\u2019t mean to drop it, mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, don\u2019t worry.\u201d she took the cloth from her daughter and quickly cleaned the mess away. \u201cThere now, all gone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMa, when\u2019s Pa getting back?\u201d Reuben asked fretfully and Olivia looked at him and noticed genuine concern in the boy\u2019s eyes. \u201cIt\u2019s dark already and it\u2019s not even bed time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know. He\u2019ll be back as soon as he can be. Now I\u2019ll make us something to eat and then we can play a little game before you go to bed.\u201d<\/p>\n Later as the meal was cooking she went up into all the rooms and lit the lamps, and some candles so that the weary traveller would see them, like beacons, to lead him home.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hop Sing put another log into the stove and closed the door with a clang before turning his attentions to the stew. Mr. Cartwright would be back with a big appetite, and so would Hoss. He turned the new bread over and tapped it to make sure the loaf was \u2018done\u2019, then, satisfied, he put it on the side to cool. He could hear Hester singing to Hannah and the child making noises as though she too were singing.<\/p>\n Hop Sing sighed heavily and shook his head. It wasn\u2019t good that the men had not returned yet. The weather was too wild, too cold, and they had been gone too long, much too long.<\/p>\n How things had changed. He could remember when the house was so noisy with the talk of the men, loud and argumentative, or loud and laughing and then in the evening quiet as they read their books or played their game of checkers. Oh, maybe soon it would be like that again, when the children grew. He thought of Missy Mary Ann and wondered if she were alright, what a good thing that the fat woman was there to care for her. Even if she did think she knew everything about everything it was good that the little Missy had her now. But what if the baby were to come sooner rather than later. He shook his head, and fretted a little over that, a problem, he felt, that was beyond his abilities.<\/p>\n Hester came into the room and smiled at him, a weary tight smile that didn\u2019t lack her usual warmth but indicated her worries for her husband and father in law. \u201cIt\u2019s very dark, Hop Sing. I\u2019m going to light the lamps in the rooms upstairs, just in case they are on the way home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery good idea, Missy Hester.\u201d he looked down at Hannah who was standing by the chair watching her mother and then looking at Hop Sing, her smile when she looked at him always warmed his heart for nothing was so endearing as the spontaneous love offered so freely by a child to an old man.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Mary Ann felt warm and pampered with the care that Bridie was giving her. She had listened as the garrulous woman had told her what an easy birth she had gone through, which Mary Ann decided was a matter of opinion. She was told how some women had endured far worse, far longer, and had suffered this and endured that, so that in the end she was convinced that in Bridie\u2019s opinion she really hadn\u2019t suffered enough.<\/p>\n But the baby was lovely and when she looked into his face it made her feel so very special, she knew, as all mothers did, that to that little person their world consisted solely of their mother. She had been up and sat in the little nursing chair to feed him, and taken him to be changed and washed and put into his little crib, and then, of course, she had to take him out again to hold him and make sure he was quite safe and well and nurse him for a while longer.<\/p>\n Then she had walked to the window and looked out into the vast white sprawl of land beyond the house and prayed for the safety of her husband and those she loved. She asked Bridie countless times why it was that they weren\u2019t home yet? She fretted so much that Bridie had to tell her that if she kept on so then there would be problems with the milk coming through and she could end up having milk fever. Oh nothing was straightforward, nothing at all.<\/p>\n When the next storm came and the darkness had descended around them she had sat closer to the fire with the baby in her arms and nursed him at her breast, humming a tune to him, and thinking of the time when Joe would come in and be amazed at finding himself a father \u2026oh, if only that time would hurry up and come.<\/p>\n Chapter 12<\/p>\n The snow slowly came to an end and the miserly sun gradually ebbed away to be replaced by a brilliant full moon that lit the earth with silvery light. Every so often the four men would dismount to struggle through the snow in order to ease the burden upon their weary horses. Grateful indeed for the moonlight that made the way clear ahead of them. Gradually the familiar sight of the ranch house came into view and Ben and Hoss felt some relief at last knowing that it wouldn\u2019t be long before they were inside a warm room with some decent food to eat.<\/p>\n They parted at what was the bottom of the track leading to the Ponderosa. A warm handshake and a wave as Ben and Hoss turned towards the main ranch house. Joe smiled slightly and looked at Adam \u201cI can\u2019t wait to get back inside.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, his eyes remained fixed on the sight of the two men toiling through the snow towards what had been their family home. He sighed, then looked at Joe, \u201cI hope everything\u2019s alright for you, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure it will be.\u201d Joe grinned, and then his grin faltered \u201cWhy shouldn\u2019t it be?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam merely shrugged and after a last look at his father and brother making their way homewards he turned Sports head round so that he and Joe were riding side by side to where the track forked and led to Joe\u2019s home. \u201cWell, I just thought, that\u2019s all.\u201d He smiled at his youngest brother, \u201cExcited at being a father, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh sure, excited, nervous. I guess, to be honest, I still can\u2019t believe it.\u201d he laughed lightly and his face softened, \u201cFancy that though, me? A father?\u201d he cleared his throat in case his brother should think he was getting maudlin, \u201cWell, if anyone knows about being a father you should by now. You sure dived in with both feet with that one, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess I did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo regrets?\u201d Joe quirked an eyebrow and Adam\u2019s smile widened,<\/p>\n \u201cNo regrets.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019s Reuben settling down? Had any problems with him lately?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben ah well.\u201d Adam shook his head, \u201cHe likes to push the boundaries a bit, see how far he can go before we come down on him. He\u2019ll be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded and stopped his horse as he looked down the track to where his house seemed to glow with the moonlight making the snow gleam \u201cYou know, Adam, it sure looks kinda beautiful, doesn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt sure does.\u201d Adam replied as his thoughts drifted to a night when he and O\u2019Brien stood on the deck of the Ainola, a night just like this with the moon beaming down and the ice on the masts and ratlines twinkling like so many diamonds tossed among sugar icing.<\/p>\n Joe spontaneously put out his hand which Adam grasped and shook warmly, \u201cThanks for everything, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t wait to get in to see Mary Ann again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen what are you hanging about here for, apart from which it\u2019s getting colder.\u201d Adam laughed softly, \u201cI hope everything\u2019s alright, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure it will be. Hey, look, if anything\u2019s happened I\u2019ll fire three shots.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll listen out for them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll tell you what, Adam, if it\u2019s a boy I\u2019ll fire two shots and if it\u2019s a girl three shots. How about that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa and Hoss will probably think the house has burned down, but that\u2019ll be fine \u2026 two shots if it\u2019s a boy, three if it\u2019s a girl. But you did have a month yet, wasn\u2019t that what you said?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExactly!\u201d Joe laughed and waved his hand to his brother who now urged Sport on towards his own house further along the track. It was so still, so very still. He could hear his horse\u2019s breathing and even his own, breaking into the silence that surrounded him. It was a night that made a man feel like a speck of dust amidst the enormity of creation. Yet at the same time as though he were entirely alone, the only person existing on earth at that time.<\/p>\n The stars were so bright he could have reached out and plucked them from the sky. He heaved in a deep breath and looked back to the way he had come. Only Sport\u2019s prints deep in the snow indicated any sign of life. There was no longer any sight of the ranch house, or of Joe\u2019s home, not even the wisp of smoke from any of their chimneys.<\/p>\n The stable doors had obviously been opened some time during the course of the day as the snow wasn\u2019t piled as deeply in front of them as he had anticipated. After a while of clearing what snow was there he led Sport to his stall and then for a moment or two just stood there while the heat in the building knocked into him. It was such a contrast to the cold he had been experiencing for the past few days that it felt suffocating and he had to unwind his scarf and remove the gloves, even unbutton his coat before he could begin to unsaddle his horse.<\/p>\n Several hens made their way towards him, clucking as they stepped out in line expecting to be fed. The milk cow lowed softly and looked over the top of the stall at him with soft brown eyes. He smiled to himself and continued with his responsibilities to his horse.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Never were two men more grateful to step through the front door of their home and find an inviting fire in the hearth and a warm heartfelt smile on the face of the woman they loved. Hester ran towards them, hugged and kissed Hoss and then Ben, and then called to Hop Sing that they were home. As she helped pull off their outer clothes and shake the snow away, Hop Sing bustled in, looked at them, exclaimed delight and hurried back to heat up the supper.<\/p>\n Hester didn\u2019t speak, she didn\u2019t say a word about how frightened, how worried and anxious she had been for them both. She was just too happy to know they were safe and back home. \u201cCome and sit down by the fire. Pa, you\u2019re shivering, oh your hands are so cold. Hoss, sit down, no, it\u2019s alright, dear, I\u2019ll take your boots off.\u201d<\/p>\n He sunk into the chair and leaned back, closed his eyes and sighed deeply. His wife went down on her knees and pulled off the boots, and then the soaking wet socks. Then she turned to Ben and did the same to him before carrying boots and socks away and ordering them to relax and thaw out.<\/p>\n In the kitchen she clung onto Hop Sing and wept into his shoulder while he patted her back and made sounds meant to soothe her. Then after a moment or two had passed she braced herself up and wiped her eyes. \u201cIs the soup ready?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, all ready. Bread warm like Mr. Hoss favourite.\u201d<\/p>\n They bore the food into the living room on trays and set it down on the low table by the fire. Both men were nearly asleep from fatigue and the warmth of the room, but they were both more than hungry and the smell of the food revived them enough to set to with a will. Hoss looked at Hester and smiled \u201cYou weren\u2019t too worried, were you, honey?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh no, I knew you\u2019d be alright.\u201d Hester turned her attention to buttering bread and making sure Ben had his plate well loaded, \u201cOh Pa, we were so worried about you.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben had the grace to flush rather pink around the cheeks, and mumbled his apologies and explained to her the story of what had happened. It was then that Hoss told him that if it hadn\u2019t been for Roy coming to see why he hadn\u2019t arrived in town the previous day, they would not have realised anything was wrong until much later.<\/p>\n \u201cAh – yes,\u201d Ben frowned and shook his head, \u201cEr – did Roy say anything else?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Hoss replied rather crossly and glanced at Hester before looking again at his father, \u201cBut it seemed to concern that thar letter you had.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe letter?\u201d Ben sighed and dipped his bread into the soup, nodded over at Hester and apologised to her again for causing so much worry, \u201cThe letter was to tell me that Roy had arranged a meeting with Jessop, to get that small matter of the boundary cleared up once and for all. He said not to bring any of you because Jessop was in a fire spitting mood and would take your being with me as a red flag to a bull. Guess he\u2019ll be madder than ever now.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss frowned, opened his mouth to say something then thought better of it. He sighed, and nodded, concentrating on his food. Jessop, he knew, was easily riled, and no matter what reason Ben gave for not attending the meeting, he would take it as a personal insult.<\/p>\n Hester sat as close to Hoss as she could and Ben was not ignorant of how much she must have been longing to have her husband to herself so he made his excuses and admitted to them both that he was too tired to stay any longer but had to get to his bed. Slowly and gratefully he mounted the stairs to his room and as he closed the door the clock chimed 2 o\u2019clock in the morning. His room was swathed in the light from the moon and for a moment he stood in its centre and stared out through the window to where the snow glistened upon the mountains and weighed down the ponderosa pines.<\/p>\n With measured step he made his way to his bed and gratefully sat down and savoured the familiar comforting feel of the mattress giving way beneath his weight. He rubbed his chest slowly with his hand, and bowed his head, grimaced slightly in pain before getting back onto his feet. \u2018It\u2019ll be alright,\u2019 he told himself, \u2018Nothing to worry about after all I\u2019m not getting any younger.\u2019<\/p>\n He prepared himself for bed but walked to the window to look out into the darkness beyond \u2026 it would be some days before he would be able to get out and about again, to ride into town and attempt to soothe Jessops temper. Perhaps he\u2019d call in and see Paul while he was there and just ask for a quick check on a few medical matters. He nodded to himself as though in agreement with his thoughts and then slowly returned to his bed.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Joe closed the door quietly behind him and slipped the catch across. As he walked into the main living room he stood for a moment to look around him and enjoyed the sight of the moon light coming in through the windows in so many different directions. How he loved this room even after it had been one that had caused such a tragedy during its building. He had removed his outer clothing and boots in the vestibule, and now stood in wet socks shivering and feeling numb, his brain felt has though it could no longer function. His stomach rumbled for his nose had picked up the smell of food cooking, but he couldn\u2019t seem to get his legs to move. His eyes were closing involuntarily even as he stood there and he knew that he was swaying back and forth, back and forth, but couldn\u2019t seem to be able to stop himself, in fact, the movement was really very soothing.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n Mrs O\u2019Flannery\u2019s voice seemed to boom through the silence and jerked Joe alert, so much so that his heart began to pound so loudly in his ears that he could barely hear himself think. He turned slowly towards her \u201cOh Hello, Mrs O\u2019Flannery. Sorry it\u2019s so late. Anything to eat? Is Mary Ann alright? Is she asleep?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not go and see for yourself, Mr. Cartwright. I\u2019ll get you something to eat and bring it upstairs for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery.\u201d he forced his legs towards the stairs and paused \u201cMaryAnn wasn\u2019t too worried about me, was she?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh of course she was, she loves you, doesn\u2019t she?\u201d she laughed as though she thought he were rather a silly little boy and shoo\u2019d him away as she went chuckling into the kitchen.<\/p>\n How hard it was to drag himself up those stairs and with a wide yawn he opened the door to their bedroom and then paused as his eyes looked upon his wife. She was sitting in a chair with her back to the window so that the moon shone behind her. Her dark hair was in a single braid over her shoulder, and as she looked at him she smiled such a sweet slightly secretive smile. \u201cHello, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry I\u2019ve been gone so long, darling.\u201d Joe said with a mouth that felt as though it were padded with cotton wool.<\/p>\n She looked different, but he didn\u2019t know why she did and so just smiled stupidly at her. She stood up and came towards him with her hand outstretched to take hold of his, \u201cI\u2019ve something – someone – I want you to meet.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked around him and then he noticed the little crib beside the bed, items that they had bought together when they first knew about the baby coming and now \u2026 he could barely breathe and held her hand tightly, his throat went dry and he shook his head and then looked at her, \u201cOh MaryAnn. I\u2019m so sorry. I promised to be here with you and you – you had to go through it all on your own.\u201d<\/p>\n Still he hadn\u2019t moved, he couldn\u2019t bring his legs to take a step forward, but he held her hand and then he drew her to him and kissed her brow and looked into her eyes, \u201cI\u2019m sorry.\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t be, darling, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery was here and helped me so much. Come on, come and meet your son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSon?\u201d his lips trembled, he told himself it was because he was still cold, but everything inside his body was shaking, \u201cA son?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, yes, come and see him. He\u2019s so handsome, Joe, he\u2019s just like you.\u201d<\/p>\n She left him then, hurrying to the crib and picking up the little bundle contained therein. She looked at him as he joined her, \u201cWell? Isn\u2019t he beautiful?\u201d<\/p>\n Very carefully and very gently he took the baby from her. His eyes filled with tears, his throat tightened and he had to sit down because there was no strength left in them. He bowed his head \u201cOh Mary Ann, my dearest girl, he\u2019s just like you.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed then and kissed his brow, then looked at the baby who had one eye open as though wondering whether or not it was worth opening both to see what was going on. He yawned delicately like a little kitten and then shivered, blinked his eyes and smacked his lips together, Joe shook his head, \u201cI can\u2019t believe it.\u201d he whispered, \u201cHe\u2019s so small. So perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe has all his toes and fingers and everything else he needs besides,\u201d she laughed softly and stroked the baby\u2019s cheek with her finger, which the questing mouth instinctively turned towards, \u201cOh Joe, I\u2019m so happy.\u201d<\/p>\n He felt weak, if it were possible to be weak with joy, delirious with happiness, then that was how he felt, exactly how he felt. He kissed the downy brow and stroked back the dark hair, and then looked at her, \u201cMary Ann, I love you so much.\u201d<\/p>\n Mrs. O\u2019Flannery came in then with a tray laden with hot food and coffee, and a milky drink of chocolate for Mary Ann. It was she who took the baby from the ashen faced father and left the couple to return to the chairs by the small bedroom fire. As Joe looked at his wife he could only echo her earlier words, he was just so happy.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam removed his outer clothing and boots in the porch noting as he did so the neat pile of logs that had been arranged along the wall between both doors. He nodded approval, and smiled slowly to himself. It seemed to him that he had married no silly little woman but had a wife who thought ahead and wasn\u2019t afraid to work hard. He stepped into the living room and closed the door gently behind him.<\/p>\n He knew it was late at night, early in the morning, whichever way one preferred to look at it. The fire was still burning in the hearth and beside it Olivia sat in one of the big chairs, curled up like a little cat with her hair tousled and mussed up, and over her night clothes there was just a shawl across her shoulders.<\/p>\n He stepped closer to her and then squatted down in front of the fire to look at her. It seemed to him that he could see the little girl she once was when she slept, the innocence and vulnerability of children stole upon her features and he smiled and removed a curl of hair that had fallen across her face.<\/p>\n She blinked and murmured something that held his name in among the words and sighed. He observed her again for a moment and then rose to his feet to turn towards the fire and warm his hands. He stood there some moments letting the flames work their magic as the heat slowly trickled into his body. His injured leg ached and he knew that later it would be painful, too much exertion was still a problem although it was no where near the agony he had endured the previous year. He bent it a little and flexed the muscle to ease away the gnawing discomfort.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam?\u201d<\/p>\n Her voice was drowsy and when he turned to look at her he had to smile for her eyes were still heavy with sleep. She shivered now, and pulled the shawl closer, as she stood up and on tip toe accepted his kiss. \u201cI meant to wait up for you. The last thing I can remember is putting some more wood on the fire.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were the perfect picture to come home to, Livvy.\u201d he laughed gently and caught her in his arms and held her his prisoner, a very willing prisoner, as he kissed her again, \u201cI\u2019m sorry to have been gone for so long. Has everything been alright here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, everything\u2019s been good, except that you weren\u2019t here.\u201d she took his hand, \u201cCome along, I\u2019ve made you some food, you must be hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTrue enough,\u201d he nodded and followed her obediently, \u201cI can\u2019t remember when we last ate. Things didn\u2019t work out quite as we thought or expected either.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy, what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him anxiously as he took his seat at the big old table, and he told her about \u201cNo one was hurt, were they?\u201d she pushed his cup over to him and then sat down as close to him as possible.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, my dear, no one was hurt.\u201d he squeezed her fingers gently between his own and continued to eat, \u201cThis is good, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, but not as good as it should be, I\u2019ve reheated it several times over already.\u201d<\/p>\n She sat and watched him eat for a few moments before asking him about the child that had been taken, and he had to tell her that there had been no hope for the poor thing. He sighed and pushed his plate away, a frown settling on his face, \u201cI\u2019m worried about Pa. Several times I noticed him \u2026 well, he looked as though he were in pain. Of course he was suffering from the cold, but …\u201d he paused and the frown deepened as he tried to find the right words to describe his thoughts \u201cOf course, he always rallied, especially if he noticed any of use looking at him too intently.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid Joe or Hoss notice it? Did they say anything?\u201d she placed her hand over his, her fingers slipped comfortably around his own.<\/p>\n \u201cI think so. Of course we never mentioned it, perhaps we were afraid to in case we had to admit it to ourselves that perhaps there was something wrong after all it wasn\u2019t an easy trip. It was even harder for him, having been hunting down that mountain cat before we even realised he was missing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut if that mountain cat had taken a child, then who was to say what else it would hunt down as this weather worsens. It could even have come down this far and – and taken one of the children, or attacked us.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, looked thoughtful and then turned to her, took her hand and kissed her fingers \u201cIt\u2019s odd, it made me realise that my Pa\u2019s mortal, just like anyone else of us.\u201d<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t answer that comment except to squeeze his fingers gently so that he shook his head as though to banish the thought away and after a brief silence smiled down at her, \u201cDid you miss me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you really have to ask?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the children, are they alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, they were worried about you, and kept asking when you would be home.\u201d she looked up into his face, into his brown eyes that looked heavy for lack of sleep, she traced his eyebrows with her finger and frowned, \u201cCome – you look as though you could sleep for a week.\u201d<\/p>\n Later as they lay in each other\u2019s arms and were about to slip into sleep there came the sharp report from a rifle, followed immediately by another. Adam rose himself up on his elbow in a listening attitude and when silence fell he turned to his wife \u201cIt\u2019s a boy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d she looked confused, \u201cWhat is?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMary Ann and Joe – they\u2019ve got a son.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 13<\/p>\n Hester heard the door close and knew that her husband had gone to struggle through the snow and wind to do what chores he could while there was enough light to do so. She placed another log on to the fire and then glanced over at Ben who was crossing the room to his desk, a letter in his hand which he was scanning carefully.<\/p>\n \u201cPa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Hester?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned to her and smiled with that warmth that was so familiar to her now, and she involuntarily answered it with a smile of her own as she rose to her feet and approached him and slipped her arm through his, \u201cPa, are you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course I\u2019m alright.\u201d a slight scowl, and his voice held a defensive note, \u201cWhy do you ask?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou looked tired.\u201d she admitted as they walked together to the desk where they parted, she to stand by the stove and he to take his seat.<\/p>\n \u201cI am tired.\u201d Ben pulled the chair closer to the desk and put the letter down before looking back up at her, \u201cThere\u2019s no point in pretending I\u2019m not to you, Hester. That little trip was pretty exhausting and I don\u2019t mind telling you that I was more than grateful to see the boys when I did. But -\u201d he raised his chin and his eyebrows and shrugged \u201cI\u2019m feeling much better than I did, and shall no doubt be as good as new by the time there\u2019s a thaw and we can resume business as usual.\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed then and left the warmth of the stove to draw closer to the desk, \u201cPa, don\u2019t you think that you should consider -\u201d the look on his face stopped her in her tracks and she cleared her throat, \u201cI\u2019m only saying this because I care about you, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t answer immediately but then sighed \u201cSay what you have to say.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNone of us are getting any younger, Pa, and -\u201d she paused again, knowing from the amused twinkle in his eye that he was already thinking up a dozen ways of fending off that argument. She clear her throat, \u201cI thought you were going to be really ill, you know. When you walked through that door you looked exhausted -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd – and it made me think that perhaps we\u2019re being unfair in the way we expect you to carry on day after day as though you were some kind of machine that would never break down or – or stop working. You need looking after.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou do that very well, my dear.\u201d his rough calloused hand folded over hers and he smiled up at her, \u201cI couldn\u2019t wish to be better cared for than I am now. Believe me.\u201d<\/p>\n She frowned and shook her head, \u201cDon\u2019t you think that with Adam and Joe living so close by you should delegate more work on them?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey already do all that they can to keep the ranch up and running.\u201d Ben leaned back and surveyed her thoughtfully, \u201cI can recall once before when the boys gave me a similar talking to some years back. I think the phrase they used was supervisory.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI remember that being mentioned once or twice.\u201d Hester nodded although she knew full well that it was about a hundred times more often than that number.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I soon proved to them then that they needed to think again about it.\u201d he picked up a pen, and smiled slowly as he recalled the incident, \u201cDon\u2019t worry, Hester, I\u2019m feeling very well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, Pa, that was some years ago now and -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd we\u2019re all that much older. I know.\u201d he picked up the letter and looked at it, \u201cI really need to get on with some work, Hester. We may be shut in for some days yet, but there\u2019s still quite a bit of paper work that needs to be done.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d her shoulders slumped, she smiled briefly and walked back to her chair to resume her sewing. She felt she had fallen at the first hurdle, so to speak, and that Hoss would be more worried than ever about his father.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Adam stood up and after picking up the paper upon which he had been making some calculations walked into the main room where Olivia was helping Reuben with some Math. He paused for a moment to observe them, enjoying the moment, savouring the sight of a mother and her son, heads touching, as they worked on the problem together.<\/p>\n Sofia saw him and called to him to come and talk to Clarabelle but he smiled and said later as he saw Olivia lift her head and turn towards him with her eyes sparkling \u201cI thought you were going to be in your office all day.\u201d she scolded.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019ve finished for now. How are you getting on, Reuben.\u201d he leaned over the boys shoulder to observe the work even as he took hold of Olivia\u2019s hand.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, I can do it.\u201d Reuben replied feeling rather hot under the collar as Math was not his best subject, and he was stuck on a problem that he knew Adam would solve right away.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you need any help?\u201d Adam asked as he pulled up a chair to the table to sit beside the boy and looked at the paper which Reuben wished he could hide from view. \u201cHere? Let me see?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can do it.\u201d Reuben replied rather tensely and sensing the anxiety in his voice and recalling to mind another little boy who found Math difficult Adam smiled and nodded as he pushed himself away from him and rose to his feet, \u201cVery well, son, but if you need help you only have to ask.\u201d<\/p>\n Surprisingly Reuben actually muttered a thank you under his breath and Adam turned to Olivia and winked, before taking her hand and leading her some distance away. \u201cI\u2019ve worked out the calculations for the wash room.\u201d he spread the paper out on the side table and with a pencil began to outline the layout of the items in the room. She watched the pencil as it travelled across the paper, and nodded at appropriate times, she even managed to ask appropriate and sensible questions that he answered with such enthusiasm that she was eventually rendered speechless.<\/p>\n She couldn\u2019t imagine having a bathroom, not a room the way he described it. He told her how friends he had known in San Francisco had one, and how he had taken care to remember as many details as he possibly could and if he had had any sense would have already had the room built before they moved in to this house. Then he smiled and caught hold of her around the waist and pulled her to him, \u201cYou\u2019re not really interested in plumbing, darling, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just don\u2019t understand it.\u201d she said and entwined her arms around his neck.<\/p>\n Outside a gust of wind send hail and snow thudding against the windows which seemed to shiver under their onslaught. Sofia came and tugged at her skirt \u201cMommy -?\u201d<\/p>\n With a sigh she broke away from Adam and with a sigh Adam stepped back from her while she leaned down and picked the little girl up \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s that wind again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, it\u2019s just that wind again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t like it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo one likes it, dear, now, go and play. Reuben, have you finished now?\u201d she walked over to the table and looked down at the paper and then at Reuben\u2019s flushed face and smiled, \u201cWell done, you\u2019ve worked hard this morning. I\u2019ll get you some milk and you can go and play.\u201d she stroked his head gently, her hand following the shape of his skull, \u201cGood boy.\u201d<\/p>\n Delighted at her praise Reuben jumped down and ran off to get his train set out. She turned to Adam who smiled and followed her into the kitchen, \u201cOlivia, I wanted to speak to you about something.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPlumbing?\u201d she asked anxiously as she found two cups and filled them with milk for the children. She turned and was prevented from carrying them out by his standing in her way, he took the cups from her and placed them on the table.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not about plumbing. I wanted to speak to you about us \u2026 and the children.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia frowned, and bit her bottom lip \u201cWhat about us, and the children?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust that I think Sofia should not be allowed in our bed at night. She\u2019s old enough now to stay put in her own bed and not want to come into ours all the time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not every night -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s getting more regular than it should be.\u201d he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him, noticing as he did so that there was just a little resistance. He smiled slowly, Mother Bear fighting for her cubs again, always on the defensive. \u201cDon\u2019t you think it\u2019s about time she realised her bed was hers and our bed was for us?\u201d<\/p>\n His voice was soft, gentle, slightly teasing and she knew that he was right, and relaxed a little so that she leaned into his body and wrapped her arms around his neck, \u201cOf course, our bed should be for us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly us.\u201d<\/p>\n She could feel his smile on his lips as he kissed her, and she thought \u2019Oh you won again.\u2019 but then she just surrendered to his kiss so that she was drifting, drifting into that state of thinking just how good it was, that bed, just for them.<\/p>\n \u201cMommy?\u201d<\/p>\n The spell was broken and with a mutual sigh they parted and looked down as Sofia looked up at them both \u201cI\u2019m thirsty.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The infant was a week old before the family could descend upon the house and admire him. The snow had slowly stopped falling and every day the temperature rose until it had melted away sufficiently for the horses to be harnessed to the buggies and driven from their homes. Hester and Hoss and Ben were the first to arrive with little Hannah in her father\u2019s arms.<\/p>\n So much chattering in the porch as outer garments and such were discarded and explanations given and exchanged and laughter intermingled with the talking until they were inside. Ben looked at Joe and smiled, \u201cEverything alright, son?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Pa, everything\u2019s just fine.\u201d Joe nodded and looked at their faces and when Hester asked where Mary Ann was he looked rather surprised and said she was upstairs, of course.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean, \u2018of course\u2019?\u201d Hester then asked and when Joe laughed and began to blush she cried \u201cOH JOE!!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it?\u201d Ben asked, \u201cHave I a grandson or -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA grandson, Pa, I mean – I have a son.\u201d Joe cried and his father came and hugged him close, knowing only too well what those four words meant, especially the first time they were uttered.<\/p>\n \u201cCan we ..?\u201d Hester asked rather coyly and Joe said \u201cYes, yes, come on up, Mary Ann can\u2019t wait to show him off to everyone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis dang snow,\u201d Hoss moaned, \u201cWe weren\u2019t able to get out for anything and ain\u2019t seen hide nor hair of anyone either.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou haven\u2019t seen Adam then?\u201d Joe asked with his eyes twinkling as he led them up the stairs to the bedroom.<\/p>\n \u201cNope, guess he\u2019s even more snow bound than we are seeing as his house is built in the dip of the hill.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann was sitting in the chair with the baby in her arms and stood up with a beaming smile on her face as Hester hurried towards her and then paused and looked into her face She carefully passed the baby into Hester\u2019s arms and then Ben and Hoss came and crowded around her to look at the little scrap of humanity who was sound asleep but making little jerking movements so that every so often his arm or foot would move as though totally detached from anything else and Hester laughed and said \u201cOh, bless him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy, Joe, I can see how he looks like you,\u201d Ben said gently, \u201cbut more like his mother.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat ain\u2019t a bad thing,\u201d Hoss grinned tickling the baby under its chin and he smiled at Hester before picking Hannah up so that she could \u2018meet her little cousin.\u201d<\/p>\n Downstairs the door opened and closed as Adam, Olivia and the children arrived and Adam\u2019s voice was heard halloo-ing from the porch. Joe ran downstairs and laughing grabbed Adam\u2019s extended hand, \u201cCongratulations, Joe, sorry we couldn\u2019t get here sooner. How\u2019s Mary Ann?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo upstairs and see for yourself,\u201d Joe said leaning forward to accept a kiss from Olivia and then leading the way for them to follow him to the big room where Mary Ann was smiling proudly as Ben cradled his grandson in his arms.<\/p>\n Now the baby was passed to Olivia who smiled down at it and then looked at Mary Ann and congratulated her on her beautiful son. She lowered her arms enough so that Reuben and Sofia could see him before standing up and looking at her husband who was watching her with a rather dreamy smile on his face, \u201cCome and look at him, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n Now the baby was passed into Adams arms and he stroked the downy head with his long fingers before asking the proud parents if they had thought of any names for him yet. Joe and Mary Ann looked at one another and then laughed admitting that they had gone through a whole long list of names and still not found one yet they liked enough or could agree upon.<\/p>\n \u201cHey,\u201d Joe clapped his hands together which made the baby jump, whimper and open its large eyes and look up at Adam with its bottom lip quivering rather alarmingly so that his Uncle promptly passed him over to his mother. \u201cWe have to wet the baby\u2019s head, don\u2019t we? \u201c<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, we sure do,\u201d Hoss agreed emphatically rubbing his hands together.<\/p>\n \u201cYou men go downstairs then,\u201d Mary Ann said with a laugh, \u201cWe girls will stay here and talk over a few things.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben came and kissed her cheek and smiled \u201cWell done, Mary Ann, you have a handsome son there,\u201d and then Adam kissed her cheek followed by Hoss before they followed after their brother to where they could sit and relax, drink some wine and talk mostly business, although Joe couldn\u2019t help but slip in references to how his son keeps him awake at night, and how his son had grown in just these past few days and so forth.<\/p>\n Upstairs Mary Ann told Hester and Olivia about the birth, Olivia told her about Adam hearing two gunshots and declaring that Joe had a son before falling asleep and how impatient she had been to get here ever since to see him and Hester had got down to the business of discussing names.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cIs this where I catch the train to Gold Hill?\u201d<\/p>\n The porter turned to look at the woman who was addressing him and nodded, \u201cYes, Miss. It\u2019ll be leaving here in about half an hours time. Do you have a ticket?\u201d<\/p>\n She produced one and he checked it over and then picked up her baggage and carried it to a carriage the door of which he opened and stepped back to admit her, before stepping in himself to stow her case and valise away. She thanked him prettily and gave him a tip which brought her a gruff thank you so that she didn\u2019t know if she had given him too much or not enough.<\/p>\n The doors closed with a slam and a bang. She leaned back against the rather prickly seat covers and adjusted the veil that was over her face. From her purse she produced a newspaper cutting and smoothed it out over her knee. It was a brief article written beneath the picture of a man and woman above which was written \u2018Just married.\u2019<\/p>\n She bowed her head to read it more carefully although she already knew it word for word. The marriage of Commodore Adam Cartwright, son of the wealthy rancher and owner of the Ponderosa, Ben Cartwright to Olivia Dent Phillips, the daughter of Ephraim and Martha Dent, deceased \u2026 she read how many had attended the wedding, where it had been held, what the bride wore and the fact that she had two children by a previous marriage.<\/p>\n After a while she carefully folded the newspaper cutting away and replaced it in her purse. Whistles were being blown and there was a great deal of doors slamming, then the sound of the trains engine starting. On the platform people were waving to loved ones, handkerchiefs fluttered here and there, and calls of \u2018Goodbye\u2019 drifted through the closed windows.<\/p>\n She looked at the faces of the people as the train slowly shunted its way from the platform along the rails. She saw sadness on some faces, merriment on others, and the shut off business like expression on a few and then they were a blur and gone as the train gathered momentum and took them out into open countryside.<\/p>\n She lowered her veil again as the carriage door opened and a gentleman and lady stepped inside to sit opposite her. A young couple who held hands and looked at one another as though no one else existed in their world. It didn\u2019t matter to her, she drifted into thoughts and memories of her own, and didn\u2019t really want anyone intruding upon them.<\/p>\n Chapter 14<\/p>\n Reuben came down the stairs and looked shyly over at the four men seated at the table. The \u2018baby\u2019 talk among the women had become too boring and Sofia\u2019s determination to sit quietly beside Aunt Mary Ann and thus able to hold onto the tiny baby hand was irritating. Now that he had come to join the males of the family he found himself strangely shy of taking his place among them.<\/p>\n It was Adam who noticed him standing on one leg and hugging the bannister rail, he beckoned him over and Reuben stood close to him, listening as they talked about what work was to be done when the snow had cleared and how damage would have been done by the snow. It was just when he was thinking this talk to be as boring as the \u2018baby\u2019 talk upstairs when Hoss asked Joe how things were progressing with Saturn which prompted Reuben to jump up beside Joe and look pleadingly at him so that his uncle laughed, ruffled his hair and said he was sure Saturn would enjoy seeing them again.<\/p>\n As they scuffled into their outer coats and boots Adam caught Ben by the arm, \u201cPa?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben half turned and smiled before continuing to pull on his jacket until Adam once again prevented him and said \u201cPa, I want to speak to you.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sighed warily, \u201cWhat is it, son?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome back to the table, I want to ask you something.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well.\u201d Ben nodded and called out to the others that he would see them later, while Adam cautioned Reuben to behave and not get in the way.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it?\u201d Ben sat down and looked at his son with a slight smile of anticipation on his face. The recent comments from Hoss and Hester regarding age and health would obviously have their echo with his eldest son, who nodded and after a slight hesitation asked Ben how he was feeling. \u201cI thought you would be asking me about that, I\u2019ve already had lectures from Hoss and Hester \u2026\u201d he held up a hand as Adam opened his mouth to speak \u201cIt\u2019s alright, I appreciate your concern, Adam, but honestly I am alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou didn\u2019t look alright when we found you.\u201d Adam lowered his voice, his anxiety for his father\u2019s well being softening his words.<\/p>\n \u201cI wasn\u2019t then. It had been a pretty hair raising couple of nights and days after all, and I hadn\u2019t left home prepared to go cat hunting.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you were on the way to town to see Roy. What was that all about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoss didn\u2019t tell you?\u201d Ben frowned, and then shook his head with a wry smile, \u201cOf course he wouldn\u2019t have known as I hadn\u2019t mentioned it to him until I got back.\u201d he cleared his throat, \u201cRemember the trouble we had with Jessop years back about the rights to the water on our land, which he claimed was his?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure I do. I thought we had sorted that all out last year? Didn\u2019t we get a new contract drawn up for him to sign?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe did, and it\u2019s taken all this time for him to get around to notifying his lawyer that he wasn\u2019t prepared to accept our terms. Roy was mighty concerned because Jessop\u2019s son, Brett, has returned home and is all fired up to cause trouble. Seems Brett Jessop has quite a reputation as a gun slinger and has threatened a range war if we don\u2019t get things settled quickly. I was on my way to see Jessop in town when the Paiute came and -\u201d he shrugged.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy didn\u2019t you let me know about this sooner?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou aren\u2019t sitting opposite me at the breakfast table of a morning anymore, son.\u201d Ben said quietly, his eyes downcast and his fingers moving restlessly on the wooden table.<\/p>\n \u201cBut you didn\u2019t tell Hoss either?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRoy suggested I kept things quiet, if I told any of you then you would all be coming with me into town and Jessop would think we were challenging him. As it is the chance to talk has passed now and -\u201d he shrugged, \u201cWe\u2019ll have to wait and see what happens in the meantime. Ain\u2019t nothing we can do while this weather is as it is.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but leaned against the chair back with a slight frown and his lips narrowed, he looked at his father thoughtfully and shook his head, \u201cBrett Jessop always was trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, his mother died young and he bore the world a grudge ever since.\u201d Ben rose to his feet and resumed pulling his coat on, \u201cComing to see the horse?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, why not.\u201d Adam smiled and as he shrugged himself into his coat asked Ben what he thought about his new grandson, which brought a pensive look into the older mans eyes.<\/p>\n \u201cYou know, Adam, it was like looking at Marie and Joe all mingled in together. Quite took my breath away when I saw him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe came by the Ponderosa on the way here, just in case you didn\u2019t know he\u2019d been born.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou did?\u201d Ben frowned, \u201cNo, we had no idea but Hester was worried about Mary Ann so we thought we\u2019d visit them first before coming on to see you. So you knew already huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam closed the door behind him as they stepped out into the yard, he pulled up the collar of his coat and nodded as he told Ben how Joe had agreed to fire off two shots if he had had a son. Ben looked up at the sky and drew in a deep breath, before thrusting his hands into his pockets \u201cYou know, son, we have a whole lot to be grateful for.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam made no comment in response to that, but smiled in agreement, and hearing Reuben\u2019s young voice, so shrill and excited, coming from the stable, nodded as he mused over the blessings he\u2019d reaped during the past year. On the Jessops homestead Brett Jessop was cleaning his gun in a methodical manner, although his mind was switched off from what he was doing as he thought over the discussion he had had with his father and the sheriff some days earlier.<\/p>\n Old Roy Coffee was getting too old for the job, he thought to himself as he spun the chamber of his pistol. Too old and too much like a mother hen poking his nose into everyone\u2019s business., expecting them to do what he told them. He hadn\u2019t liked the contract his father had yet to sign with the Cartwrights. It meant losing the water that ran close enough to their land to be rightly claimed as their own. Fancy that, just a few years too late in establishing a boundry because old Man Cartwright had been there all that time before them and already got the land.<\/p>\n He spat into the fire making the logs sizzle, and then poked the oil rag down the barrel with the rod and thought over life on the ranch with his father. He\u2019d always hated it. Never took to life on the ranch not like his brother, Derwent, who had stayed to work it alongside their Pa. He paused as the door opened and his brother entered the room with more logs in his arms which he carefully built up close to the fire \u201cBin busy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGot enough logs to keep the fire burning the rest of the day.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll need it, more snow coming.\u201d Derwent placed the last log on the pile and turned to face his brother, \u201cWouldn\u2019t do no harm if you helped out a mite more. All you\u2019ve done since getting back is sit on your rump and clean your guns.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook, you get on with your business and I\u2019ll handle my own.\u201d he picked his gun up and aimed it at his brother, squinting down the barrel and then smiling as his brother turned his back on him. \u201cYou don\u2019t like guns, do you, Derwent?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou knows I don\u2019t. You know why too\u2026\u201d he sighed and brushed his hands against his pants before walking out of the room.<\/p>\n Brett knew why, of course he knew why, years may have passed since it all had happened but he hadn\u2019t forgotten. Virginia City was raw back then, just a collection of buildings and a few stores and saloons. People drifted in and among them were the worse breed of men, those quick to pick fights and use their guns to win them. That\u2019s how Ma had got killed, getting caught in some cross fire.<\/p>\n Brett lowered his gun and stared into the flames of the fire and remembered his mother dying in his father\u2019s arms. Derwent had been crying, but he hadn\u2019t, he had been too full of rage and hate and loathing. While Derwent swore he would never handle a gun except for hunting, he had sworn to do just the opposite, and perhaps, one day, find the man who had killed his Ma. He was still looking and the years had hardened his hate filled heart to stone.<\/p>\n Old Man Jessop shook his head \u201cYou should stop riling your brother, Brett.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t doing him no harm.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s helped keep this here ranch going all these years, been by my side all along.\u201d Jessop scowled over at him and Brett looked away and spun the chamber in his gun, knowing the implied criticism, that he had been absent, no one ever knowing where he was or had been, only hearing over the time how he had built up his reputation and then, just a few months ago he had returned home.<\/p>\n Not that he viewed it as home. He stood up and slipped the gun into its holster, \u201cI\u2019m going out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere you going?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOut to get some fresh air, all this sanctimonious talk chokes me.\u201d<\/p>\n His father narrowed his eyes and shook his head \u201cYou still got that mean streak in you, haven\u2019t you, son? I thought perhaps you\u2019d have mellowed over the years.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can\u2019t afford to mellow, as you put it, in my job.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou ain\u2019t got a job. Killing folk ain\u2019t a job.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett said nothing to that as he buttoned up his coat and reached for his hat. It was a job if you got paid for it, he mused, and in the past he used to get paid plenty.<\/p>\n The snow crunched underfoot and the cold took his breath away but he was still going to do what he had in mind and made his way to the stable where Derwent was grooming his horse. The younger man paused in his work to watch Brett saddle up \u201cYou better be careful in this weather.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know all about this weather, you don\u2019t need to tell me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, I forgot, you\u2019re Mr. Know-It-All, ain\u2019t\u2019cha?\u201d<\/p>\n Brett cast his brother a narrow mean eyed glance, he\u2019d shot people for less than that, and the anger boiled up inside of him as he led the horse away. Best to ride out for now, let the anger cool down. Derwent, to his mind, may have been a weakling, but he was still his brother.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Mrs O\u2019Flannery had prepared a good meal for them and the smell greeted them as they piled in through the doorway. She had been thanked and praised by them all for her help in delivering the little one upstairs, and had blushed when Ben had shaken her hand in both of his and thanked her so warmly, telling her that if there was anything at all that she would need or want she was just to let him know.<\/p>\n Hester was helping to set out the table and with a smile watched them as they made their entrance into the kitchen, their eyes gleaming and their cheeks red from the cold. Joe had a constant smile on his face and Adam was blowing into his hands to warm them up while Hoss had Reuben on his shoulder making the little boy glow with something more than the cold.<\/p>\n Olivia came to the table carrying a platter of beef steaks which she placed on the table with a smile at them all, and when Adam slipped his arm around her waist she blushed as though they hadn\u2019t been married for several months already. Hester looked over at her brother in law and laughed \u201cWhat\u2019s this I hear about you building an extension on the house, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh What\u2019s this?\u201d Hoss asked as he swung Reuben down and into a chair. \u201cYou kept mighty quiet about that ?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam chuckled his deep laugh and told them how he had planned it all out while he had been unable to do much else but think during his illness the previous year. A bathroom, he said as he pulled a chair away from the table, was an essential for every home. \u201cWhen I was in \u2018Frisco some years back, I stayed with the Eugenes, old friends of Pa\u2019s, and they had one installed in the house. Seemed to me a real good idea.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe Eugene\u2019s?\u201d Joe frowned, \u201cHuh, can\u2019t imagine them coming up with anything good.\u201d<\/p>\n The subject was quickly changed as no one wanted to dwell on the Eugenes with memories of Andre and Cassandra suddenly looming large in their minds. Instead talk turned to the food, and to Saturn and to the little baby whose wails for attention floated downstairs and brought vague smiles to their faces.<\/p>\n \u201cBaby.\u201d Hannah pronounced with a nod of the head and her big eyes flickering to her father.<\/p>\n \u201cSure is, honey.\u201d Hoss smiled and then looked tenderly over at Hester, didn\u2019t seem so long ago that Hannah had been a little scrap herself and now here she was, getting so grown up.<\/p>\n Chapter 15<\/p>\n Brett Jessop didn\u2019t ride too far as the snow prevented him from going to the area that was under dispute with the Cartwrights. He turned his horse round for the return journey to the ranch when he noticed the smoke rising not so far away and recalled to mind that their land also bordered that of the Double D ranch.<\/p>\n Pulling up the collar of his jacket he nudged his horse in the direction of the Dents place, while his mind wandered down to the years when he was home and would see his neighbours upon occasion. He had formed quite a passion for the girls, and he groped in his mind now for their names \u2026 Olivia and Katya. He nodded to himself and smiled, he hadn\u2019t been sure which of the two he liked the best seeing how they were both so pretty. It was Derwent saying how he liked them as well that had soured that relationship, although it had only been from afar.<\/p>\n The snow had played tricks here with the wind, which had blown it reasonably close to the ground so that the horse rode along quite comfortably despite the air being so cold. He rode close now to the border and saw just a few miles away where the Double D lay, nestled in snow shrouded trees, the back of the building exposed to the open and the smoke from its chimneys coiling upwards into the still air. Judging that the snow wasn\u2019t too difficult to negotiate he decided that a neighbourly visit would be quite a pleasant diversion.<\/p>\n A twist of the wrist and the horse turned its head and directed its feet towards the ranch house and was soon trotting into the yard of the home of Luke and Marcy Dent.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Marcy was busy cooking the main meal of the day when the knock came to the door. She turned to Luke and smiled, inwardly thinking that just perhaps it was one of the Cartwrights, Olivia and Adam may be? Luke kissed her cheek as he passed and then as she continued her work she could hear him talking and turning to welcome their guest was disappointed to find herself confronted by a total stranger.<\/p>\n Behind the man Luke appeared slightly confused but unworried. He smiled over at his wife, \u201cHoney, this is Brett Jessop, Mr. Jessop this is my wife, Marcy.\u201d<\/p>\n Introductions made and the meal spoiling there was nothing else for it but to invite the man to stay and eat with them, and Marcy couldn\u2019t help feel a twinge of unease as he accepted the invitation very willingly. She looked anxiously at Luke but her husband was listening to the man as he explained what had brought him to their home.<\/p>\n \u201cI remember coming here several times,\u201d Brett said as he took a seat, \u201cI met your sisters, Olivia wasn\u2019t it? And Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat was some time back, Mr. Jessop.\u201d Luke murmured sitting down opposite him which meant Marcy had to sit between them.<\/p>\n \u201cCall me Brett.\u201d the other man said and smiled at Marcy who managed to smile back and begin to serve the meal, ladling stew into the plates and urging their visitor to help himself to the corn bread.<\/p>\n She listened as they talked, Luke told him about leaving home with his brother to join in the civil war and Brett said he had left home \u2018to make his fortune\u2019 and laughed when he admitted to them that he had come back without one. His stay at home brother had seemed the winner in that respect.<\/p>\n \u201cI see Derwent sometimes,\u201d Luke said, \u201c when I\u2019m in town.\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop nodded and concentrated on eating the stew which was eminently preferable to any meal he had eaten so far since returning. He didn\u2019t want to talk about his brother, nor his father instead he steered the conversation to their younger days, and asked Luke, finally, what had happened to his family.<\/p>\n He listened patiently as Luke told about the death of his brother, and of Olivia\u2019s marriages, the latter being to Adam Cartwright. \u201cCartwright? One of the Ponderosa Cartwrights?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d Luke smiled fondly at Marcy, and then looked at Jessup \u201cYou would have known him in the past surely?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I know the Cartwrights,\u201d came the reply in a voice that held a trace of something that made Marcy feel her stomach turn over. She looked over at Luke who appeared not to have noticed, as it was Jessop began to speak again, \u201cSo what happened to your little sister, the one they called Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe married and went to live back east. We\u2019ve not heard from her for years.\u201d Luke sighed and offered their guest more coffee which was declined.<\/p>\n \u201cShe was a pretty little girl,\u201d Jessop said slowly as he attempted to separate his memories from Katya and Olivia, so much alike and yet so different, at times they seemed to merge in his mind \u201cSo they\u2019ve both married?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. Olivia has two children.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCartwrights?\u201d Jessop snapped out the word so that even Luke reacted for his head jerked up and his eyes widened, but even so he patiently replied that they were not Adam\u2019s children, but those of her first marriage.<\/p>\n It gave Jessop something to think about as he rode back home just as the snow began to trickle gently down from the sky as though the clouds were weeping.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Reuben ran into the house and pulled off his hat and coat. He had seen to Buster and made sure he was warm and had some oats to eat while Adam had been tending to the horses and the buggy. Now the boy just wanted to get indoors and have some of Ma\u2019s bread with some warm milk, he knew Olivia would have sprinkled cinnamon over it as a treat.<\/p>\n Adam closed the door and carried some logs to the fire which was dying down having been unattended since they had left the house earlier. He heard Reuben chattering to Olivia and smiled as one by one he pushed the logs into position.<\/p>\n Sofia was sitting on one of the wide chairs cradling her dolls in her arms. Since seeing Mary Ann with the baby all her infant maternal feelings had risen to the fore and she was prepared to give her \u2018babies\u2019 more than the usual loving care and attention.<\/p>\n Olivia poured coffee into Adam\u2019s cup and passed it to him \u201cReuben just loves that horse, Saturn. He\u2019s in raptures over him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that right?\u201d Adam glanced over at Reuben as the boy drank the milk, stopping to nibble at the bread every once in a while, \u201cWhat do you like about him so much, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy looked up and frowned slightly before answering, \u201cHe\u2019s beautiful, all black and glossy. I want to ride him one day.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, when Joe\u2019s got him tamed enough I\u2019m sure he\u2019ll let you do just that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan I break the horses one day, like you and Uncle Joe do?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sat down opposite the boy and nodded, \u201cSure, once you\u2019re old enough and strong enough.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia shot him a worried look before quickly telling her son that that won\u2019t be for quite a while so not to get any ideas into his head right now. Reuben sighed and once again his brow puckered into a frown \u201cWas that right what Uncle Joe said that time, about you being the best horse breaker he knew?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnce upon a time it may well have been, but your Uncle Joe\u2019s been the best since – oh – since some time now.\u201d he smiled slowly to himself remembering the many times his little brother had been tossed from a horse but dusted himself down and remounted.<\/p>\n \u201cDid you ever get hurt? Uncle Joe said he\u2019s been hurt and sometimes real bad.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s dangerous, you have to learn, with practice, how to avoid being hurt too much. Uncle Joe -\u201d he paused and looked down at his half empty cup, \u201cWell, he\u2019s got himself into some scrapes at times. Several times he\u2019s nearly killed himself, scared us to death in the process.\u201d he looked quickly over at Reuben and smiled slowly, \u201cYou have to get to understand horses, that\u2019s the first rule.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you ever nearly get yourself killed then, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve had my – er – near misses.\u201d Adam admitted, and drank the rest of his coffee.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you do then, so\u2019s not to get hurt?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, if you think you\u2019re going to fall, you have to free your feet from the stirrups\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you don\u2019t you could get tangled in \u2018em, and then end up being dragged around . That applies at any time, Reuben, even when you\u2019re riding Buster – accidents happen.\u201d he smiled at Olivia who was quietly and busily preparing their supper.<\/p>\n \u201cThen what?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen what? Er – well – just plain common sense I guess. May be if you keep hold of the reins the horse may stop as you fall, although sometimes it\u2019s best to let go other wise you could be dragged along with them. You only ever know which is best at the time, could save you from falling on your head.\u201d<\/p>\n He got to his feet and walked over to pour some more coffee into his cup then he leaned against the dresser to watch Olivia as she continued her preparations. She smiled at him and he raised an eyebrow to her and winked. Reuben, after having thought over what Adam had said asked what else to do which led Adam to return to the table and sit down.<\/p>\n \u201cYou have to stay calm as possible which isn\u2019t easy. But the calmer you stay, the more relaxed your body remains and you may fall quite naturally without coming to too much harm, you have to learn to roll, tucking your arms in like so -\u201d and he demonstrated with a smile as Reuben copied him, \u201cthen when you hit the ground you have to roll away from the horse if possible. A wild horse gets nervous once he\u2019s thrown the human off, he\u2019ll rear up and trample him, so you need to roll away from him as quick as you can, if you can.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded and subsided into silence, finished his milk and ran into the sitting room declaring to his sister than when he gets to be ten years old he was going to a bronco buster. This made no impression upon his sister at all who only held Clarabelle up to him and insisted he kissed her goodnight.<\/p>\n In the kitchen Adam put his arms around his wife and drew her close, he kissed her brow, her nose and her lips. As the snow began to fall once again around the house he remembered Ben saying how much they had to be grateful for, and as his mouth met hers once again, he knew she was the most precious blessing he had ever received and one for which he was truly grateful.<\/p>\n Chapter 16<\/p>\n The town had suffered quite a buffeting from the snow storm which descended just as the woman was shown to her suite of rooms in the Tahoe House Hotel, situated on Main Street in the heart of town. She stood awhile to make sure that all of her baggage was brought in and taken through to the bedroom, before thanking the porter and giving him a tip.<\/p>\n \u201cWould you like me to light the fires here, Ma\u2019am?\u201d he asked politely as he pocketed what was a sizeable donation and she thanked him again and walked to the window while he performed the task, lighting the fire in both the sitting room and bedroom.<\/p>\n The door closed quietly without her having turned to see him go as her attention seemed riveted to the comings and goings of the townspeople hurrying through the falling snow. She had, over the course of the weeks since beginning of her journey, told herself that she had left England at the very worse time in the year. The journey from Southampton to New York had been fraught with anxiety as the sea was strewn with ice bergs so that the Captain was either slowing the boat in order to navigate the way through them, or speeding up in order to make up for time. Once at New York there had been so much to arrange and she had succumbed to a cold that had kept her to the hotel suite for extra days so that the worsening weather seemed to chase her through the states as she made her way by train, stagecoach and train again to Virginia City. \u201cI don\u2019t know how long I will be in town -\u201d she hesitated and kept her face towards the window, \u201cI suppose this storm will prevent many from getting away from it for long.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUsually storms like this one will last a few days. The passes will be the worse, they get blocked and the homesteaders and ranchers won\u2019t be able to get into town for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n She thought about that and then nodded, obviously she was again delayed from her objective, and gave her agreement for her baggage to be unpacked. Once the woman had left the room she continued to remove her veil and hat placing them carefully on a bureau by the window.<\/p>\n Perhaps it had all been a mistake from beginning to end, an impulse that should have been extinguished as soon as it had come to her mind, but the yearning to see her family again, even to become part of the family as it was now, had been so strong that no adverse weather conditions could prevent her from fulfilling that dream.<\/p>\n As the maid left the bedroom to tell her that she had put everything away the woman asked her if she knew the Cartwrights from the Ponderosa to which the other woman had nodded with a smile \u201cEveryone knows the Cartwrights, they were one of the very first to settle here years before the Comstock Lode.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd do you know the Dent Family, the Double D?\u201d<\/p>\n The maid shook her head doubtfully and then said hesitantly \u201cI\u2019m not sure, but I think it was one of that family that married Adam Cartwright last year, and a few weeks ago the owner of the Double D was married. I remember now because I overheard Widow Hawkins discussing it in the restaurant shortly afterwards.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you remember the name of the gentleman?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEr – um – Luke Dent. The same name as my brother – Luke. He married a friend of Mrs Cartwrights, from San Francisco.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you.\u201d she nodded and turned back to look out as the snow fell heavier. So Luke was home, and married, she could hardly believe it, her brother alive and well, and obviously happy, but then, there had been another and she stopped the maid just as she was about to leave the room \u201cThere was another brother – I mean – Luke Dent had a brother, Philip?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI never heard of him nor knew him, Miss. Sorry.\u201d she frowned in concentration \u201cWidow Hawkins told me that the family never had dealings with Virginia City, not for a very long time. The father shunned the town for some reason and only dealt with Carson City.\u201d she looked at the ceiling for inspiration to recall further details to mind \u201cMr. Jones from the Hardware said the Double D was some distance further from here, it made sense for them to go to Carson City.\u201d she smiled and bobbed a curtsey \u201cAnything else, Miss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n She watched as the door closed and stared at it for a moment. No one had heard of Philip Dent, and it seemed no one had heard or knew about his little sister, Katya Dent, either. She put a hand to her left cheek and brushed her fingers along the scar that disfigured the smooth skin. It had been a long time since she had left home, perhaps no one would want to know little Katya Dent anymore.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Old Man Jessop scowled as Brett came into the main room scattering snow everywhere as he discarded his coat and hat over a chair back and then sat down to pull off his boots.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019ve you been? You missed your food, don\u2019t expect me to be making more for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve already eaten.\u201d came the surly response as Brett cast his boots over towards the wall among some others. He wriggled his toes in their damp woollen socks and stood up to make his way to the fire \u201cWhere\u2019s Derwent?\u201d<\/p>\n His brother appeared from the kitchen and pulled out a chair so that he was facing his brother, but had the advantage of the fire\u2019s heat. \u201cSo where\u2019d you go?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI went calling on our neighbours, something you ain\u2019t bothered to do for sometime.\u201d Brett eased his legs out straight and began to pick at his teeth with a broken finger nail.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat neighbours? We ain\u2019t got none \u2019cept the Double D and the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cS\u2019right. I bin and had eats with Mr and Mrs Dent at the Double D. You met Luke Dent\u2019s wife yet, Derwent? Pretty little thing she is.\u201d<\/p>\n His father gave both his sons a sharp glance \u201cDon\u2019t you be messing around there, either of you. I done met the girl and she\u2019s a darn sight too good for the likes of you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s married, Pa.\u201d Derwent said softly and a slight twist of the lips, \u201cI done met her in town a time or two, not to speak to mind, but I seen her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s being married got to do with it anyhow?\u201d Brett stretched out his arms and looked with hooded eyes over at Derwent who had shot a rather angry glance at him, \u201cAlright, no need to look like that, I ain\u2019t going to cause no trouble there.\u201d he crossed his arms on the table and leaned on them \u201cWhat you going to do about that land deal, Pa? You going to sign that Contract?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told you, I ain\u2019t thought about it, I don\u2019t want to tangle with Cartwright just now but I ain\u2019t wanting to step back and ignore the fact that we need that thar water on their land -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTheir land? See, you can\u2019t help yourself, can you? You just accepted that it was their land by saying that? Some high falutin\u2019 lawyer jest got to hear you say thet and you\u2019ll have lost your claim altogether.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent stood up and shrugged \u201cSeems to me we\u2019ve managed alright with the land or the water all these years. Ain\u2019t no reason to start stirring things up about it again now. Pa was going to sign that Contract last year \u2019cepting you came back and started on about it again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not? Why should the Cartwrights have it all their own way all the time? You forgetting what they done to Pete? And all because of their claiming the Truckee Strip belonged to them and not to the Bishops.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPete got what was owing to him.\u201d Derwent muttered, \u201cIt weren\u2019t over the land either, it was over Joe Cartwrights girl, Amy. If\u2019n he\u2019d kept his hands to himself there\u2019d have been no trouble and Amy would still be alive today, so would Pete.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett formed a fist and swung it at his brother, catching the younger man in the stomach \u201cSeems you showing more of that yella streak in ya, brother. Pa\u2019s lawyer said we got a good case against the Cartwrights for that land -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat lawyer says what you pay him to say, Brett.\u201d Derwent said after catching his breath, \u201cAnd I ain\u2019t yella jest because I\u2019m talking the truth.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s enough, both of you.\u201d Jessop thumped a fist on the table and both his sons turned to glare at him. He surveyed them both before rising to his feet \u201cI got chores to deal with, you two quit this talk about that Contract and about Peter, d\u2019you hear?\u201d<\/p>\n Brett stood up and watched his father leave the house, pulling his coat close to himself in order to face the storm outside. Derwent walked to the huddle of boots and began pulling on his own pair, scowled over at Brett as he took down his coat and thrust his arms into the sleeves, \u201cDid they say anything about their sister?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou ain\u2019t still mooning over them are ya?\u201d Brett mocked and raised his eyebrows, \u201cAs it happens Luke Dent didn\u2019t say a word about either of them.\u201d he raised his legs up in order to put his feet on the chair that Derwent had just vacated \u201cYou never did like Pete, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was a loud mouth and a bully. Thought to much of himself.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett shrugged, \u201cHe was our cousin, don\u2019t you forget it and it if hadn\u2019t been for Joe Cartwright he\u2019d still be alive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t reckon so. I reckon that sooner or later he\u2019d have ended up the same way anyhow. He was trouble, always was.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett watched his brother as Derwent left the house, a gust of cold air and a flurry of snow skeetered into the room, melting instantly from the heat. He stared at the black patches wet upon the floor before reaching out for some bread which he slowly chewed while his mind drifted back into the past. Joseph Cartwright cradled the little body carefully, the infants downy head settled in the crook of his arm. \u201cMary Ann, we got to be thinking up a name for this little boy soon.\u201d he smiled over at her as she sat by the fire sewing carefully a little garment for her son.<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d she laughed, a woman happy with life because it was snowing outside and provided a good reason for her man to be inside with her for far longer than usual, and she had her son who was so good in sleeping just as long as he should and not crying any more badly than any other new born. She sighed, \u201cWe could keep calling him \u2018son\u2019 until he\u2019s old enough to choose for himself.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat would be a terrible thing to do, woman.\u201d Joe said chiding her laughingly as he walked towards her and set himself down in the other chair. The baby sighed slightly as his father changed his position and moved him about as a result. \u201cNo, he needs a name.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ve been through lists of names, Joe, and either we don\u2019t like them, or I do and you don\u2019t. I thought it would be a compliment to your Pa to call him Benjamin.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, it is too, but Pa\u2019s still alive and that means two Ben Cartwrights, and I don\u2019t like thinking of calling my son \u2018Junior.\u2019\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you didn\u2019t like Franklin in honour of my brother and father\u2026\u201d she pouted and stabbed the needle into the hem.<\/p>\n \u201cFranklin Cartwright \u2026\u201d Joe sighed and looked down at the little face with the firmly shut eyes and snub nose and soft cheeks just like the down of a peach. He shook his head, \u201cHe doesn\u2019t look like a Frank or a Franklin.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt would have been easier if he had been a she. We agreed on lots of girls names.\u201d she snapped the thread off and stuck the needle back in the pin cushion, shaking out the little night shirt neatly.<\/p>\n A knock on the door and Bridie peeked into the room and smiled as she announced that supper was ready. Joe stood up and carefully settled the baby into the crib, \u201cThere now, son, as you\u2019ve already had yours I hope you\u2019ll excuse us as we go to have ours\u2026.\u201d and then he paused and looked down, heaved a sigh, \u201cHe\u2019s a real handsome little chap, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course he is, he couldn\u2019t be anything but with you as his father.\u201d Mary Ann said, kissing him on the cheek and slipping her arm through his as she gazed fondly down at their son.<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t imagine life without him now.\u201d Joe said quietly and then turned to her, \u201cThank you, Mary Ann.\u201d<\/p>\n Outside the snow continued to fall, covering the land with the sparkling shimmering treachery of beauty.<\/p>\n Chapter 17<\/p>\n Nothing lasts forever and gradually the frequency of the snow falls died away followed by the gentle breeze of the Chinook. On the Ponderosa chores were carried out as religiously as ever with Ben declaring himself fit and well enough to ride into town – alone. Hester decided she needed to buy various items and Hop Sing insisted that he needed \u2018many things for kitchen.\u2019 With a satisfied smile on his face Hoss watched as Ben rode beside the wagon with Hester and Hop Sing smugly congratulating themselves and Hannah seated warmly between them.<\/p>\n Joe spent a little time with Saturn before going in to collect his gun belt and hat. He kissed Mary Ann who was feeding the baby and of course he lingered a little while to stroke the downy head and enjoy that tug to the heart strings as his sons eyes turned to gaze up at him. \u201cI\u2019ll be back later,\u201d he promised, and kissed his wife again before quickly walking away.<\/p>\n At Adam\u2019s house Reuben was bearing the kindling into the main room and carefully arranging it for his mother to use later. Adam watched him as he buckled up his gun belt and smiled as the boy turned to him for approval. Adam picked up his hat and carefully smoothed it over his dark hair \u201cAll done?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you latch the barn door and put the hatchet away safely?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHave you fed Buster yet?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s my next job, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome here -\u201d and when the boy ran to him Adam opened his arms and hugged him, \u201cWell done, son. Now, off you go.\u201d<\/p>\n A tap of his hand in the small of Reuben\u2019s back and the boy ran off happily to see to his horse while Adam walked to the kitchen and leaned against the door frame as he watched Olivia tying on her apron \u201cI won\u2019t be too late, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked over at him and smiled \u201cI thought I would take the children to Mary Ann\u2019s, is that alright with you?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked surprised and then laughed \u201cOf course it is, you don\u2019t have to ask my permission.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I know, but I like to make sure it\u2019s alright. You\u2019ll know where I am should you come home earlier than planned.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and pushed himself away from the door \u201cI\u2019ll see you later then -?\u201d<\/p>\n She caught hold of his hand and then kissed him, \u201cBe careful.\u201d<\/p>\n She stood at the doorway of the house and waved him farewell as Sport trotted proudly out of the yard. She waited just a moment to listen to the quickening hoof beats as the horse was put to a gallop and then with a slow smile, she turned and recommenced her work.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The three men rode abreast, the horses were well matched and galloped in a unified formation. It was Joe who suggested they checked out the land under dispute with Jessop and so it was that they turned their horses in that direction and by mid-day were following the stream.<\/p>\n \u201cWho\u2019s that?\u201d Hoss pointed to a horseman some distance away \u201cI don\u2019t recognise it as any of the hands.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t think any of the men would be here today,\u201d Adam murmured and brought out his telescope. \u201cIt\u2019s not anyone I know, although -\u201d he adjusted the lens and after a pause admitted that the rider looked familiar but he couldn\u2019t put a name to the face.<\/p>\n He passed the telescope to Joe who frowned as he lowered it \u201cI\u2019ve a feeling it\u2019s one of the Jessops.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam remembered Ben telling him that Brett Jessop was back home, the one causing trouble with regard to the contract that had been drawn up some months earlier and which Ben had been so sure old Man Jessop would sign. \u201cJoe, take the left fork, make sure he doesn\u2019t see you, Hoss and I will go and have a little talk with Mr. Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett Jessop didn\u2019t appear to have noticed them. He rode along picking his way carefully over Ponderosa land and obviously deep in thought as the sound of approaching horsemen startled him and the Cartwrights were confronting him before he had had a chance to put his hand to his gun. He rocked back in his saddle and raised his eyebrows questioningly \u201cWell now, good morning to you both.\u201d<\/p>\n The sarcasm in his voice wasn\u2019t lost to either brother, Hoss sniffed loudly as though in contempt and Adam edged Sport a fraction closer, \u201cYou\u2019re trespassing on Ponderosa land, Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot the way I see it. To my way of thinking it belong to us, the Jessops.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve got a twisted way of thinking then, Jessop, this land has never been yours, and nothing you say will change that.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett leaned forward slowly and surveyed them both with cold eyes \u201cSeems like a lot of things have changed while I was away. I hear tell you got yourselves a fine wife each, huh? Kids too \u2026\u201d he gave the slightest shrug of the shoulders, \u201cSeems a shame should anything happen to them.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss looked incredulous, his blue eyes opened wide as he stared at the other man \u201cYou threatening us, Jessop?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTake it any way you like, Hoss, I\u2019m just saying a shame if anything happened to them. Accidents – you know – they happen in a range war.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA range war?\u201d Hoss exclaimed, \u201cAre you crazy? What are you talking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t take much to start a range war.\u201d Jessop drawled placing both hands on top of the other upon the saddle horn, \u201cYou heard talk of the Hatfield and McCoy feud down West Virginia way? No one can remember how that started now, it\u2019s already gone on for five years. I got to know quite a few men they hired, would be only too happy to ride on over to the Ponderosa and sort you boys out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are threatening us -\u201d Hoss stated slowly, \u201cWell, it takes more than threats to alter facts, Jessop. Our Pa had this land years before your family even settled here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSave your breath to cool your porridge, Hoss. Ain\u2019t nobody bothered about them facts.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his chin \u201cYou can\u2019t dismiss facts that easily, Jessop. Your father and ours have an agreement they were both prepared to sign, I\u2019d hate to think that your meddling had anything to do with it being cancelled.\u201d<\/p>\n The other man laughed at that and shook his head \u201cYou think lawyers care about facts? All they care about is how much money they can make out of a deal. Pay \u2018em enough and they\u2019ll say exactly what you want them to say. My Pa may have some old fashioned notions, but I\u2019ll soon get him to change his mind.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s voice came from behind him, causing him to turn around to face him \u201cHow are you going to get him to do that, Brett?\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment Brett said nothing, he just looked Joe up and down and then nodded \u201cYou done changed some, Joe. Doesn\u2019t seem that long ago that you saw an end of my cousin, Peter. Folks around here seem to have forgotten you did that, but I ain\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe winced, then shook his head \u201cThis matter has nothing to do with your cousin, Brett. This is about land to which your family has no right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh sure, like the Bishops had no right to the Truckee, huh? How long did that little dispute last, you ever worked it out? You ever figured out how many died because of that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJessop?\u201d Adam\u2019s voice caught at his attention, and he turned with a glowering countenance to look at the other man, \u201cIt takes two sides to fight, and so far as I was aware neither my father nor yours had any intention of fighting over this land. Now, why don\u2019t you think about it on your way home, and stop talking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou should be careful what you say, Captain.\u201d Jessop grinned as Adam\u2019s eyebrows rose \u201cOh yeah, I get to hear all about your goings on.\u201d he leaned forward \u201cYou never know when you may be going to sea again, Captain, and leaving your little wife all alone.\u201d Jessop frowned slightly as he continued \u201cYou married Olivia Dent I hear? Well, ain\u2019t that a surprise. But you just bear that in mind, Captain, next time you go sailing away in that boat of yours and leave your little wife at home.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned his horse\u2019s head only to be restrained by Adams grasp on the reins and he was forced to look at the other mans face, the dark eyes that glared at him \u201cListen to me, Jessop, and listen well \u2026 you come near my wife, any of our wives, and so help me, it\u2019ll be the very last thing you get to do.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNow who\u2019s doing the threatening?\u201d Brett sneered and yanked the reins free from Adam\u2019s hand. He glared at Joe long and hard before putting spurs to his horse and wheeling her away.<\/p>\n They watched him take the track that led to the main thoroughfare which would lead to his own ranch and once he had disappeared Joe replaced his gun in his holster and shook his head \u201cCould have done without Brett turning up like a bad penny.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, he always carried the smell of something unpleasant around with him.\u201d Hoss agreed and looked at Adam, \u201cWouldn\u2019t let him get under your skin, Adam. He\u2019s all noise.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam gave Hoss an uneasy look but said nothing as in silence the three of them turned their horses back towards home.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Roy Coffee stood up as Ben entered the office \u201cBen? How\u2019re you getting on?\u201d<\/p>\n The old friends shook hands and upon Roys invitation to some coffee, Ben removed his hat and sat down in order to drink it. He watched the other man carefully pour out the coffee and then bring it to the desk, it struck him that Roy was old, too old for the position of lawman now surely? He nodded his thanks and picked up the mug and sipped it. Roy cleared his throat \u201cSo? What happened to you?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shifted uncomfortably in his seat and took another gulp of the coffee before setting it down, \u201cI heard you\u2019d been to check up on me.\u201d he smiled, \u201cA good thing you did, if it hadn\u2019t been for you warning Hoss that I hadn\u2019t turned up where I should have been, I could be dead by now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReally?\u201d Roy removed his spectacles \u201cHow come?\u201d<\/p>\n He listened attentively to the tale about the Paiute and the mountain cat and how the boys had found him, and he told Roy about the new little Cartwright which brought a smile and nod of the head from the sheriff. He then emptied the mug and asked Roy if anything interesting had happened since they had last met.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, for starters -\u201d Roy cleared his throat and dried his moustache on his handkerchief, \u201cIt wasn\u2019t Jessop who had queried that Contract and demanded you come into town to talk about it. It was his son, Brett Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo you mentioned in your letter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmmph, well, Brett Jessop isn\u2019t the most pleasant man walking this earth, Ben. He\u2019s talking big, talking so\u2019s as to bring the Ponderosa down. He wants a range war. Seems like he\u2019s been down West Virginia way.\u201d Roy stood up, stretched to get some kinks out of his back, and walked to a map, \u201cThis here area – been a wrangling between Hatfields and McCoys for some time now, and Jessop got himself hired by the Hatfields and soon as things calmed down some he would be the one with the stick stirring up a bee\u2019s nest again. Ain\u2019t never known a man so intent on causing trouble.\u201d he stared at the map and then returned to his desk, \u201cIt\u2019s given him an appetite for war, Ben. Range war.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he isn\u2019t going to get it. His father and brother wouldn\u2019t want it either.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDerwent\u2019s a pacifist. Never worn a gun since his Ma got gunned down all them years back. As for Old Man Jessop, well, I reckon he sways with the wind. If you don\u2019t think of some solution to satisfy him soon, I reckon he\u2019ll pay more attention to his boy than either of us would like.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sighed and stood up, picked up his hat and nodded \u201cThanks Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n They shook hands again and parted, Roy to return t his paperwork, and Ben to step outside and to pause a moment on the sidewalk to think over what had been said.<\/p>\n With a sigh he gave a slight shrug and started to walk to where he had agreed to meet Hester and Hop Sing. Ahead of him a woman stepped out of a jewellers shop and turned to take the same direction, so that her back was towards him. A familiar back, an equally familiar way of walking \u2026 he quickened his pace and just as he got abreast of her exclaimed \u201cLivvy? I didn\u2019t expect to see you here this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n The woman turned and observed him through a dark veil, and even though it was quite thick he could see that the face behind it was not that of his daughter in law. He removed his hat, \u201cI am sorry, I thought you were someone else.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded but said nothing as she continued on her way leaving Ben watching her and trying to reason on how there could be anyone in Virginia City resembling Olivia so much.<\/p>\n Chapter 18<\/p>\n Jake McCord rubbed his hands and blew on them to thaw them out a little, it seemed he had been waiting for the lady to appear far longer than necessary and he was about to turn his horses and rig around when she appeared. He couldn\u2019t see her face because of the veil that covered it but the quality of the fur coat she wore was a clear indication that she wasn\u2019t going to find it difficult to pay her fare and hopefully, as he took her elbow to assist her into the seat, there would also be a substantial tip.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere to, Miss?\u201d<\/p>\n She hesitated a moment although she had given the matter enough thought before leaving her room to have known for sure, but certainty didn\u2019t really come into the equation and she answered eventually \u201cDouble D.\u201d<\/p>\n McCord scratched his head and grimaced \u201cThe Double D? Can\u2019t recall ever going to a place called the Double D.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya frowned, perhaps she should have stayed in Carson City and taken a carriage from there, or perhaps she should fall back on her previous plan and go direct to the Ponderosa. McCord spoke before she could open her mouth however \u201cIs that the old Dent place? The one Luke Dent runs now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, that\u2019s right, do you know it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNever been there but I can find it alright. Luke Dent\u2019s a fine fellow, met him several times now since he came back to run the ranch. His father died a few years back and his sister came with her kids to live there, ended up marrying Adam Cartwright of the Ponderosa.\u201d he strolled leisurely to take his seat, \u201cI\u2019ll get you there, Miss, just you make sure you\u2019re wrapped up real nice and warm like, it\u2019s a fair ways out of town.\u201d<\/p>\n She buried herself deeper into her coat and slipped the hood over her head so that she was almost completely covered in the long fur garment. As the rig passed the Cartwright\u2019s wagon and Ben Cartwright mounting his horse, not one of them gave it a second glance.<\/p>\n Hester looked thoughtfully at Ben and wondered whether or not to muster up the courage to ask him if he had gone to see Paul Martin, or even James Chang, as he had promised he would do. She had spent a pleasant few hours getting several essentials which were now stored carefully in the back of the wagon along with Hop Sing\u2019s necessaries. She had also spent some time with Su Ling and the baby, a boy, and his father\u2019s pride and joy.<\/p>\n She glanced again at Ben and put a hand on his knee \u201cPa? Did your visit into town go alright? Did you see everyone you wanted to see?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded \u201cYes, I did, thank you, Hester. Did you?\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled and nodded and then with a sigh clambered up onto the wagon seat. Ben at his most inscrutable was, she told herself, absolutely infuriating.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Ben\u2019s face broke into a wide smile when he stepped inside the house. Hoss was sitting in one of the old red leather chairs leaning forward to watch Joe who was making a calculated move on the checker board. Just like old times except that this wasn\u2019t old times for Hoss looked up and gave his father a smile but then stood up to greet his wife with a kiss and take Hannah into his arms.<\/p>\n \u201cHi Pa,\u201d Joe grinned, \u201cGot everything you needed?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did. What are you doing here, young man, I thought you had a wife and child waiting for you back home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure I have, but I wanted to see you first. Adam and Hoss wanted to discuss something with you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEr – more someone than something.\u201d Hoss said and then glanced over at Bens study area where Adam was seated behind the desk scouring a map \u201cHey, Adam, you done finished yet? You\u2019ll wear that map out the length of time you bin scowling at it?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shrugged and smiled over at his father, \u201cAlright Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Such concern for my health, Ben mused, and sighed as he nodded \u201cI saw Roy today. He told me that Brett Jessop was the one stopped his father signing that Contract. He\u2019s been down Virginia way helping that range war between the Hatfields and McCoys to keep raging. Now seems intent on starting a range war himself,\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that what he told Roy?\u201d Joe asked as he put down one of the black checkers.<\/p>\n \u201cMore or less, enough for Roy to assume that was what he meant.\u201d Ben placed his gunbelt with the others and hung his hat on the peg, he walked to the desk where Adam was still standing and looked at the map \u201cAh, the land in dispute? What are you hoping to find there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA solution.\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cWe met Brett Jessop today, he was riding around here as though he owned the land, and to all intents and purposes that\u2019s just what he aims to do as soon as possible.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss ambled up his hands pushed into his back pockets \u201cHe threatened us with a range way plain and simple, Pa. Mentioned that one you said about – the Hatfields and McCoys.\u201d he sucked his teeth and shook his head \u201cHe\u2019s one poisonous minded man alright, said he intended to get some of his friends from Virginia way over here to help the Jessops fight to get that land.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe swept the board clean and began to put the checkers away \u201cHe threatened each one of us in turn, threatened our wives and the children – .\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded thoughtfully, \u201cStriking at the vulnerable areas, huh? Typical bully stunts.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, sometimes bullies do a lot of harm before they get stopped,\u201d Adam said, \u201cIt would be better if we stopped him before he got started, wouldn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHave you any ideas how we can do that?\u201d Hoss asked looking down thoughtfully at the map.<\/p>\n \u201cOnly one, and that\u2019s to compromise.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben opened his mouth to protest and then closed it again. Years ago when his sons were younger they had to fight to protect their land and everything on it from cattle thieves, mine corporations, squatters and homesteaders like Jessop and Bishop, who tried to claim what wasn\u2019t theirs and were prepared to kill for it. It had meant employing a small army to help them fight their battles and quite a number of them died or were injured in the process. He didn\u2019t want a return to those days even though his instinct was to hang on to every inch of the Ponderosa he owned.<\/p>\n \u201cSay what\u2019s on your mind.\u201d he said finally and pulled up a chair towards the desk, Joe came and joined them, perching himself on the corner of the desk.<\/p>\n \u201cI was thinking that we could put a proposition to Hugh Jessop, about sharing the land, or rather the stream.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSharing? With Jessop? Are you taking leave of your senses, Adam?\u201d Ben snapped and his mouth clammed tightly shut while his eyes burned angrily.<\/p>\n From the doorway of the kitchen Hester sighed and turned to Hop Sing and suggested some coffee right now would be a good idea.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not exactly sharing but – look -\u201d Adam pointed to the stream on the map and traced its meanderings down through the land until it eventually reached the lake. \u201cNow we need the water all along here, because this is where we graze the main herd, that\u2019s right, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is.\u201d Ben intoned while Joe and Hoss nodded glumly, lips tight and eyes narrowed.<\/p>\n \u201cAll through and down to this point we need that water, but hereabouts is where there\u2019s a problem -.\u201d he paused, stared at the map and tapped it thoughtfully with the pencil.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat problem?\u201d Hoss asked leaning closer to scrutinise the map.<\/p>\n \u201cThe grounds always a bog because the stream is always overfull, then it narrows out and flows steadily into the lake. What I was thinking was how about we divert the stream just here,\u201d he marked the point carefully and then with the pencil drew a line that took the stream onto Jessops land, \u201cIt could flow quite steadily across their land and still empty out into the lake, so that way no one\u2019s losing out, and everyone\u2019s gaining.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know.\u201d Ben said slowly and traced the line Adam had drawn with his finger, \u201cThere could be a time when we need that land, need that water.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe aren\u2019t giving them any land, Pa, just diverting the water from it. That\u2019ll give it a chance to dry out and maybe could become good grazing land for our stock.\u201d he leaned his cheek onto his hand and looked thoughtfully at them, \u201cWell? What do you think?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know.\u201d Ben repeated slowly, \u201cWater\u2019s a precious commodity, Adam, too precious to be giving away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEven if it prevents a range war?\u201d Adam sighed and began to push himself away from the desk, \u201cThat land has never dried out all the time we\u2019ve owned it, has it?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shook his head and looked at Joe who agreed that it hadn\u2019t, and added that the water had never dried up either.<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s always a first time.\u201d Ben grumbled.<\/p>\n Adam shrugged and stood up, tossed the pencil down and scratched his head \u201cWell, I can\u2019t think of anything else that could spike Brett Jessops guns. He\u2019s intent on trouble, and a range war is the kind of trouble we\u2019ve had in the past and swore we\u2019d never have again. Now, what\u2019s it to be? A compromise with old man Jessop or let his son carry out his threats.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben fidgeted restlessly in his chair and was about to speak when Hester came in bearing a tray and declaring it was time for coffee and some cookies. Behind her toddled little Hannah smiling with devotion in her eyes for her Pa as she carried some spoons which she held out to him. \u201cThanks, sweetheart.\u201d Hoss said and picked her up and held her close.<\/p>\n Ben lingered for a while near the desk, his fingers tracing and retracing the direction of the stream by the time he joined them at the low table, Joe and Adam on the settee and Hoss with Hannah on his knee seated on the blue chair, he was contemplative and quiet. Finally he said that it was worth a try \u201cIt\u2019s a compromise, as you said, Adam, but it may prevent worse than the loss of some water. So long as it doesn\u2019t affect our water rights and the water we need.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt can\u2019t possibly do that, Pa,\u201d Hoss said a cookie half way to his mouth, \u201cThat water springs from the mountains and cuts right across our land, there ain\u2019t no way diverting it lower down will prevent it benefiting us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well, Joe, are you agreed on this?\u201d Ben said, snapping his eyes in his youngest sons direction, and when Joe nodded agreement he sighed and turned to Adam \u201cI\u2019ll go and see Jessop tomorrow morning and discuss it with him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll come with you.\u201d Adam said in a firm voice, \u201cPa, I don\u2019t want you leaving here and going to Jessop\u2019s on your own, I don\u2019t trust that son of his, he\u2019s liable to blow you out of the saddle with trespass as an excuse for doing so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI agree with Adam, Pa.\u201d Hoss looked at Joe who nodded and volunteered to go with them but Ben said that would look too aggressive a move, it would be just he and Adam.<\/p>\n The knocking on the door echoed through the house bringing Marcy from the back room where she had been sewing a new shirt for Luke. She didn\u2019t think it could be \u2018that man\u2019 as the knocking indicated someone timid, too shy to give it a real thump like he had. She opened the door and then wondered if she had done the right thing as the man standing opposite her was a stranger and had that same look about him as Brett Jessop.<\/p>\n Derwent Jessop removed his hat and inclined his head politely \u201cMrs Dent?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYe -es ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m Derwent Jessop, I – er – I came to see you and your husband – is he home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOver in the stables -\u201d she pointed to where Luke was just that moment emerging from the building looking anxiously over to the visitor as he approached, wiping his hands on a cloth as he did so.<\/p>\n Derwent waited until Luke was near enough to shake hands, he extended his \u201cI\u2019m Derwent Jessop. I understand you had a visit from my brother some time back?\u201d<\/p>\n Luke didn\u2019t answer at first then he nodded slowly, \u201cWe did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just came to apologise for his behaviour. My brother isn\u2019t the best of company at times and – and I was hoping, Ma\u2019am, that you\u2019d not think too badly of every Jessop because of him.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy shook her head and smiled \u201cNo, of course not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m stopping for a drink right now, Derwent, d\u2019you feel inclined to stop awhile?\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent flushed with pleasure and nodded, then followed his host into the house. He looked around him, \u201cI remember coming here at times, when we were boys. I guess you don\u2019t remember back then?\u201d<\/p>\n Luke tossed his hat onto a peg and nodded, pointed to the seat where Derwent could sit and then pulled out a chair into which he sat, \u201cI do remember actually, Derwent. You were always the quiet one, I remember my sisters liked you, said they never felt frightened when you were with them, not like your cousin Peter, or Brett.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy cousin Peter was my brother\u2019s hero, if you\u2019d like to call it that, Peter was trouble so it was a foregone conclusion that Brett would be as well. Thank you, Ma\u2019am.\u201d he smiled at Marcy as she handed him coffee and set down a platter of cookies, still warm from the oven.<\/p>\n \u201cPhil rather liked your cousin Peter as well, I remember a time when the three of them got into some trouble and my Pa gave Phil a tanning that stopped him sitting down for quite a while. I reckon that was about the time Pa decided not to associate with Jessops or Cartwrights or anyone else much for that matter.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent nodded and was about to speak when there came the sound of a carriage approaching the house. \u201cI wonder who that could be.\u201d Luke muttered as he rose to his feet and walked with long strides to the door.<\/p>\n A woman swathed in a fur coat that made her resemble a miniature bear stood on the threshold her hand poised to knock on the door as it opened. Luke smiled politely \u201cCan I help you, Miss?\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment she couldn\u2019t speak, then she lowered her hood and looked at him through the dark veil that covered her face, \u201cLuke?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, that\u2019s me – Luke Dent.\u201d he looked over at McCord who was watching them and wondering if and when he would be getting paid, and if he were expected to wait to make the return journey.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I\u2019d have known you anywhere, you\u2019ve hardly changed, Luke, hardly at all. I can hardly believe it – \u201c and to his considerable consternation she burst into tears, burying her veiled face in her hands.<\/p>\n He put out a hand to touch her shoulder, hesitated and said \u201cIt\u2019s alright, Miss \u2026 er \u2026is there anything I can do \u2026anything wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed, she cried and shook her head, \u201cLuke – it\u2019s me – it\u2019s Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 19<\/p>\n For a moment Luke didn\u2019t know what to say or what to do, it was only when she had flung her arms around him that the words made any sense at all and he hugged her and held her close and repeated her name over and over interspersed with \u2018I can\u2019t believe it\u2019 .<\/p>\n Finally, he gently pushed her away from him and asked if she had brought her luggage with her so when she replied that everything was still at the hotel he told her to go inside while he spoke to McCord.<\/p>\n She walked slowly to the kitchen area and pushed open the door to the room to see a woman and man standing there with their faces turned to wards her. She recognised neither of them so waited until Luke came to make the introductions.<\/p>\n Marcy wasn\u2019t sure what to make of this strange creature who had stepped into her kitchen with the long and very expensive fur coat and the dark veil covering her face. It was a picture that conjured up nightmares and all she could do was stand there with one hand to her mouth to suppress the desire to shriek and another on her chest to try to still the heart beat.<\/p>\n Derwent wasn\u2019t sure what to do either, he could only stand and wait patiently for Luke to return and explain who the person was, and what she or he was doing there. He also felt embarrassed as this was his first visit to the Double D in years and he was present when this strange personage had arrived at their home as well.<\/p>\n Luke came and as he entered the room he put his arm around Katya\u2019s waist in order to propel her into the room along with him. She didn\u2019t resist him, her eyes wandered around the room, noting the changes to what had been her childhood home, before they rested upon Marcy. Luke smiled at his wife and his visitor, \u201cMarcy, Derwent – it\u2019s Katya, my sister, Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n His tone of voice was one of disbelief and the two people turned to stare again at the woman who now removed her coat and extended her hand \u201cDerwent Jessop? I remember you from when I was a child. Didn\u2019t you use to come and play here with us?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I – well – yes, a long time ago.\u201d Derwent stammered, trying to peer through the veil to see the features of his one time playmate.<\/p>\n \u201cKatya, this is Marcy, my wife -\u201d Luke proudly led his sister towards the other woman who extended her hand shyly, \u201cMarcy – ?\u201d<\/p>\n The appeal in his voice shook Marcy from her nervousness and she shook Katya\u2019s hand warmly \u201cWelcome back, Miss, I\u2019m sure we\u2019re all very pleased to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, if we could see you that is -\u201d Luke laughed and turned to lift the veil from Katya\u2019s bonnet so that he could see his sisters face once again but her hand on his prevented him.<\/p>\n \u201cNo – I mean – not yet.\u201d Katya said quietly and blushed beneath the flimsy covering that effectively concealed the scars on her face. \u201cI\u2019m sorry – perhaps I shouldn\u2019t have come.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course you should have come, this is your home\u2026 Katya ?\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent cleared his throat \u201cEr – I think it would be best if I left you all to get to know one another again. Thank you for your hospitality, Miss Marcy, Luke – it\u2019s been good to see you again, Katya.\u201d he paused as she extended her hand and he shook it gently, \u201cWelcome home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Derwent.\u201d<\/p>\n Her voice was quiet, soft without any harshness to it to make any one of them feel uncomfortable. If it had not been for the veil the conversation would surely have flowed far more easily. Marcy walked with Derwent to the door and thanked him for coming and as soon as he had stepped outside she closed it quickly and hurried back to the kitchen where Luke was waiting for her. She slipped her hand into his as they both waited on their visitor to speak but as she remained silent it was Marcy who suggested they went to the living room and perhaps relax in there while she made them all something to drink.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s changed,\u201d Katya said finally, \u201cIt\u2019s changed a lot and yet it\u2019s still the same old house where we grew up.\u201d she smiled and sat down on an unfamiliar settee, one rescued from Olivia\u2019s town house in \u2018Frisco. \u201cI like it better though, it\u2019s bright and light, I always remember it as gloomy and dark.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was, when we first came here,\u201d Marcy said as she set down a tray laden with things, \u201cIt was Miss Olivia who made all the changes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia? Oh well, then I\u2019m not surprised, she was always very artistic and would know how to make best use of light.\u201d<\/p>\n As Marcy poured out coffee into her best china cups an uncomfortable silence settled upon them. Luke rubbed the palms of his hands over his knees as he tried to think of what to say, while Katya just stared at him through that wretched veil.<\/p>\n After a while she began to speak \u201cI suppose I should have written to tell you but I didn\u2019t know you were alive, Luke. Father said you and Phil had died during the war, and I never queried it. I lost track of where Olivia was after my marriage to Drummond.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDrummond?\u201d Luke frowned, \u201cWho was he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was a businessman, very rich, and father met him on a trip to Carson City once. I was with him, and that\u2019s how we met. Eventually we married \u2026 Drummond Purcell. He was head of a very big company in pharmaceuticals\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPharma – what?\u201d Luke glanced at Marcy and smiled his thanks for the coffee she had passed to him.<\/p>\n \u201cDrugs. His company was the leading company in the manufacture of medicines, pills and drugs for hospitals and doctors.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke cleared his throat, \u201cWell, I\u2019m more than glad that you\u2019re here, Katya but it\u2019s hard to feel comfortable talking to you like this\u2026 with that veil covering your face.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, it was seeing Derwent here and not knowing Marcy, I felt – just as uncomfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan\u2019t you remove it now? I\u2019d wish that you would.\u201d<\/p>\n She took a deep breath \u201cLet me explain first why I wear it. You see Drummond -.\u201d she paused and lowered her head before taking a deep breath \u201cOur home was burned down. There was a storm and lightning struck the house. Drummond rescued me, saved my life but – but he died.\u201c Luke and Marcy sat closer together and reached for each others hand while with his free one he reached out for that of his sister and clenched hold of it tightly, \u201cHis body – remains – .\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, you don\u2019t have to say anything more.\u201d Luke whispered but she shook her head and withdrew her hand in order to pull a handkerchief from her sleeve and wipe her eyes.<\/p>\n \u201cI was ill for sometime but recovered. I was injured in the fire, I don\u2019t like to shock people, they stare and it makes me feel so ugly and – and you don\u2019t know how often I have wished to have died with him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe sounds as though he were a very good man.\u201d Marcy said quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cOh he was, he was, a very dear, good man. We loved one another so much -.\u201d again she stopped in order to dab at her eyes. \u201cIt\u2019s only one side of my face and neck -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you would rather not -\u201dLuke said hesitantly but she shook her head and then very slowly raised the veil.<\/p>\n At first they couldn\u2019t see what the fuss was all about for her face was pretty, her eyes clear and bright even though full of tears. Then she turned slightly and the scars were more obvious. She watched them both carefully, noticed not the horror and revulsion that she had somehow expected, not even pity only compassion and love. Luke leaned towards her and held her close for he was at a loss to know what to say.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia sighed and nestled her head upon her husband\u2019s arm, while his other arm gently stroked her body. This was such a perfect ending to the day and again she sighed with contentment as she looked at him through half closed eyes. With the fingers of one hand she caressed around his neck the outline of where Jiang Peng\u2019s silken noose had burned its scar now just a slightly visible mark here and there upon his dark skin.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s almost all gone.\u201d she said in a whisper.<\/p>\n \u201cHmmm.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd so has that one -\u201d she traced the outline of the scar upon his face and then leaned down to kiss him. Then her fingers touched his lips and he kissed them one by one until he could kiss her again. \u201cYou aren\u2019t too worried about what Jessop said, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen it comes to you and the children, yes, of course I\u2019m worried.\u201d he turned onto his side now and looked into her face, \u201cYour safety is important to me, Livvy. Bullies like Jessop just sometimes carry out their threats.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think Mr. Jessop will consider your compromise tomorrow?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d like to think so.\u201d he raised a hand to lift a strand of hair away from her face, \u201cWhy are we talking about this tonight? Aren\u2019t there more pleasant things to discuss – or not even discuss at all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI could feel the tension in your body, Adam, I knew you were thinking about Jessop and worrying about him.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t answer, he just looked at her, his eyes roved around every angle of her face and then quietly he drew her closer to him \u201cI promise not to be worried about him anymore tonight.\u201d he whispered and kissed her very tenderly. \u201cI promise \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She just said \u201cHush.\u201d and kissed him with a passion that drove any thought of Jessop clear out of his mind.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Ben set down the bible upon the bedside cabinet and lowered the flame in the lamp. He thought over the events of the day and wondered if Hugh Jessop would accept the suggestion Adam had put forward earlier. It meant no loss of land for the Ponderosa and a gain of a good water supply for the Jessops, a sensible and quite admirable compromise.<\/p>\n It wasn\u2019t something that Ben would have thought of because the Ponderosa, every inch of it, was loved by him, it was his, a tangible evidence of a lifework, of blood, sweat and tears. It was also the product of the blood of many men who had worked for the Ponderosa over the years and had fought to protect the Cartwright\u2019s rights against those who had sought to steal it from them. It was hard, therefore, to be considering giving some part of it away.<\/p>\n He smiled to himself at the way Hester had attempted to find out where he had taken himself during the morning they were in town. He knew that she would have been pleased that he had gone to see Paul, but he was also well aware that that would have led to more questions. Sometimes the love of those one loved could be almost claustrophobic.<\/p>\n Paul Martin had indeed asked questions once he had told him why he had presented himself at his surgery. He had also examined him, taken his blood pressure and listened to his heart. He had looked in his ears, down his throat and into his eyes, and had also checked more intimate parts of his body to ensure everything there was in good working order for a \u2018man of his age.\u2019<\/p>\n A quite horrible expression, Ben shuddered and shook his head, and regretted the many times he had referred to others in the past when he had been younger and assumed \u2018 a certain age\u2019 would somehow miraculously pass him by.<\/p>\n Paul had talked to him then about being sensible, taking necessary cautions and care, \u201cWe\u2019re not as young as we used to be.\u201d he had said, and Ben had momentarily thought of Roy and how that very thought had crossed his mind when looking upon his old friend.<\/p>\n But as far as his health was concerned Paul had assured him that all was in good working order. His heart was sound, and probably the only thing wrong was a slightly higher blood pressure. Paul had given him a prescription for some medication which Ben had tucked into his pocket and now, just as he was about to fall asleep, he remembered that it was still there. During the night Adam had awoken with a start and sat bolt upright with his heart pounding and a ringing in his ears. He sat very still for a moment while everything slowly settled into its normal pattern and then he put his hands to his head and closed his eyes. He felt Olivia stir beside him and then her hand gently resting upon his back.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes – I\u2019m sorry – didn\u2019t mean to waken you. It was just a dream.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re sure you\u2019re alright?\u201d<\/p>\n Her voice was heavy with sleep, and he knew that within seconds of her lying down she would be back asleep. He released his breath and kept his eyes closed. He wondered if he would ever succeed in erasing from his memory and dreams the time he had spent a prisoner of Jiang Pengs. His leg ached, a dull throbbing ache and once he knew that Olivia was asleep he slipped out of bed, pulled on his dressing gown and quietly made his way downstairs.<\/p>\n A full moon shed its light upon the earth and he passed like a shadow through the shard of brightness that was cast upon the living room. There was still enough warmth to the fire to be pleasant enough to sit beside and so after pouring some brandy into a glass he lowered himself gratefully down, stretched out his legs and tried to exorcise the past by forcing himself to think upon other more pleasant things.<\/p>\n Chapter 20<\/p>\n Ben pulled the collar of his coat higher to protect his neck from the blast of a cold wind that blew fresh from the mountains. He had insisted on riding the length of the stream from its source on the Ponderosa to where it drained out at the lake.<\/p>\n Adam rode in contemplative silence beside him. Apart from the reason why they were making the journey what little conversation they had was mainly about the past. Some small incidents that Ben had tucked away in his memory and now chose to share with his son, some of which brought a sigh to his sons lips and at others a smile.<\/p>\n At the lake they both pulled up and turned in their saddles to view the area around them. Ben smiled slowly, \u201cIt\u2019s still heaven on earth, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is.\u201d Adam agreed although he knew that on the earth there were many other areas equally and if not more beautiful for he had seen them and marvelled.<\/p>\n \u201cIf Jessop agrees to the water being diverted and continuing to run into the lake it won\u2019t do any damage there, it would still be getting the feed back from the stream, won\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we\u2019ll make sure it does run back into the lake, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben leaned forwards the pommel of his saddle and pursed his lips \u201cRoy said that Jessop was prepared to sign our previous agreement until his son turned up.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo much for timing – we should have insisted on his signing there and then.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and turned his horse aside \u201cLet\u2019s get this over with then.\u201d<\/p>\n They put the horses into a canter so that before long they were entering Jessop\u2019s land. Now they were extra vigilent just in case Brett\u2019s manner with regard to the Cartwrights had influenced any of their hands into thinking that shooting a Cartwright would award them kudos with their employer. The ranch house came slowly into view and Ben slowed his horse to a trot and frowned \u201cI\u2019ve not been here since Mrs Jessop was killed. The place looks rather run down.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s sturdy enough,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cJust lacks a female touch.\u201d and he smiled slightly for the Ponderosa had lacked a female touch until Hester came into their lives. It was Hop Sing and Ben\u2019s own personal disciplines that had kept their ranch from any sign of deterioration over the years.<\/p>\n The door opened before they had dismounted and both feared that they were going to be facing several rifles but instead there was only Hugh Jessop and a dog standing in the doorway looking at them both with a thoughtful expression on his face.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re a ways from home, Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s been a while,\u201d Ben said as he stepped up onto the porch, followed by Adam. \u201cHow are you, Hugh?\u201d<\/p>\n The hand he extended wasn\u2019t accepted but they were invited into the house which was far tidier than Ben had expected. Jessop led them to a living room and gestured to them to sit. \u201cWhat have you come to say?\u201d he looked at Ben, \u201cYou didn\u2019t keep your appointment I made a while back.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and quietly explained how events had changed his decision to meet up with him. Jessop nodded \u201cAll the same I ain\u2019t going to sign that contract.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe thought it was fair and honest, Hugh. After all the land in question has been Ponderosa land ever since I purchased it. Now some years ago we had a dispute with some Mining corporation in town over land around the Lake Tahoe, and as a result I have checked and rechecked the papers about that land between the Real Estate Department here, and the Government confirming that the documents I held from Mexico officially established my ownership of that land after the Treaty of Guadelupe Hidalgo in 1848. Now you never arrived here until \u201952 when you began to buy up land.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis has all been thrashed out by our lawyers, Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, and the Contract we were going to sign in town confirmed the fact that at some time you bought the land that was not available, that the real estate Department had overlooked previous land sales and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWait there.\u201d Hugh raised a hand, \u201cMy son said not to sign that contract because the fact was that we had purchased that land \u2026 weren\u2019t our fault that it was already yours, and our money\u2019s as good as yours anyday apart from which -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Jessop?\u201d Adam gently interrupted and gave the man a placatory smile, \u201cBecause of that fact Pa and I are here today to discuss a compromise with you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA Compromise?\u201d Hugh scowled and as he came into the room Derwent asked \u201cWhat kind of compromise?\u201d<\/p>\n He pulled up a chair and sat down beside his father while Adam pulled a map from his jacket and smoothed it out on the table. \u201cIn previous discussions you\u2019ve mentioned that it isn\u2019t so much the land as the water that you need, isn\u2019t that right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe raise our cattle thereabouts, it\u2019s the best grazing land on our land but we aint got the water to sustain \u2018em so have to move them off to other parts where the grass ain\u2019t so good.\u201d Hugh agreed.<\/p>\n \u201cThe reason the grass is so good thereabouts is because the stream on our land overflows all the time, the land is pure bog and that stretched out into your land, so under the surface of the ground the grass is being watered from the stream. Do you get my meaning?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo on?\u201d Hugh muttered chewing now on a match stick while Derwent leaned forward to look more closely at the map.<\/p>\n \u201cPa and I thought if we diverted the stream so that it flowed through your land into Lake Tahoe, your cattle would have water all year round.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh\u2019s eyes lit up and he looked at Derwent as though manna from heaven had just dropped into his lap. Then he settled back into his customary scowl \u201cWhere\u2019s the catch?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben cleared his throat \u201cThere isn\u2019t one. We have the water coming through our land where we need it and then hereabouts -\u201d he pointed to where Adam had marked it off \u201cits diverted onto your land, flows through until it reaches the lake.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent nodded \u201cIt would certainly help. It was the water we needed more than the land.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s what we figured as the land is just bog there and no good as it is at the moment.\u201d Adam said as he slowly began to roll up the map \u201cWhat do you say, Mr. Jessop? Does that sound reasonable to you?\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh scratched the back of his neck and looked at Derwent \u201cWal, I don\u2019t now, Brett has hired a new lawyer in town. He said we have a right to the land, that we shouldn\u2019t back down just because of some fancy talk by your lawyer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour previous lawyer did some pretty fancy talking on your behalf, Hugh.\u201d Ben said as calmly as he possibly could, \u201cWhat\u2019s the point of wasting time and money arguing over words when we have a solution on hand now?\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh nodded and stood up, he struck his thumbs behind the braces of his pants and nodded \u201cI\u2019ll discuss it with Brett and Derwent.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo need, Pa.\u201d Derwent said quickly, casting a nervous look over at the Cartwrights, \u201cI think it\u2019s a good idea. It answers all that we need.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, it looks good on paper but – I think we need to discuss it further as a family.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent hung his head and sighed while Ben and Adam got to their feet and said their goodbyes, Jessop did shake their hands this time as they left the house and Derwent walked with them to the horses. He shook Adam\u2019s hand and then Bens \u201cThank you, Mr. Cartwright, Adam. I\u2019ll try and get Pa and Brett to consider your offer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think you\u2019ll get them to agree to it, Derwent?\u201d Ben asked as he began to mount into the saddle.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, sir. Brett seems pretty determined to start a fight, practically about anything. I hope Pa will agree and then the two of us together may be able to make him see sense.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd if your Pa doesn\u2019t agree?\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n Derwent shook his head \u201cI don\u2019t know.\u201d he shrugged and stepped back to allow them to ride out of the yard, and watched them as they slowly faded into the dust.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia was pegging out the washing when she heard the sound of a buggy pulling up in the yard. She had been deep in thought and concern over Adam\u2019s nightmare the previous night and had more or less drifted through her morning chores in a bit of a daze as she tried to think of ways to help him should such a thing happen again.<\/p>\n \u201cMommy, Mommy, it\u2019s Uncle Luke and a lady.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia smiled down at Sofia \u201cYou mean Aunt Marcy, Sofia.\u201d<\/p>\n The child tugged at her mother\u2019s skirt \u201cNo, a lady with a hat and she looks like a bear.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDear me, a bear?\u201d Olivia looked at her little girl with wide eyes and shook her head, \u201cAre you sure?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia nodded \u201cReuben told them to go in and sit down \u2018cos you\u2019re busy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell – alright now – run along.\u201d Olivia looked at the washing on the line and that still in the basket and then hurried along behind her daughter, drying her hands on the apron and patting her hair into place as she entered the kitchen.<\/p>\n She could hear Reuben\u2019s voice telling his Uncle how he was going to break in horses like Pa and Uncle Joe, and then Luke\u2019s voice, but no sound from the mysterious lady. She glanced at herself in the mirror and sighed as she acknowledged the fact that she didn\u2019t look at her best, thankfully, she knew that she didn\u2019t look at her worse either.<\/p>\n Katya was standing at a bureau looking at the picture of Olivia that had been painted by Abigail, but she replaced it immediately as her sister entered the room, striving to tuck some loose strands of hair back into her braid that she wore like a coronet about her head. The look of affection that passed from her to Luke was not missed either, and Katya waited with a strange pounding in her ears as Luke explained who the lady in the fur coat was, and she saw how Olivia\u2019s face drained of colour and then how it all rushed back while the sea green eyes filled with tears and she looked over at her.<\/p>\n \u201cKatya? It\u2019s really you?\u201d and she rushed towards her sister with her hands extended towards her \u201cOh Katya, Katya.\u201d and then her arms were around her sister and hugging her tight, before she released her and stepped back to survey her again, \u201cOh my dear, come, take your coat off you will get so hot in here. And that veil, why on earth are you covering up your pretty face – Reuben, Sofia, come and say hello to your Aunt Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n The children came obediently up to say hello, Reuben holding out his hand as he had seen the men do, and Sofia just clinging to Olivia\u2019s skirts and peeking. Katya, after removing her coat, shook Reuben\u2019s hand and said how pleased she was to meet him at last, and she stretched out a hand and stroked the little girls hair and said that she was very pretty. Olivia beamed a smile over at Luke and then back at her sister, \u201cI must make us something to drink. Sit down, Katya, Luke. Oh why don\u2019t you take off your hat, dear?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll make us a drink, Olivia, you have a lot of catching up to discuss. Have you any cake?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Reuben will show you where it is \u2026 thank you, Luke.\u201d she sat down and took hold of Katya\u2019s hands and peered into her face with some difficulty.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry,\u201d Katya sighed, \u201cI feel a little reluctant to remove my veil. Oh Olivia, Olivia, it\u2019s so good to see you again. Why didn\u2019t you reply to my letters?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI never received any letters from you. Where did you send them?\u201d Olivia exclaimed in an incredulous tone of voice.<\/p>\n \u201cTo the ranch, care of Papa.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and sighed, \u201cWell, that explains it then. I suppose you didn\u2019t get any of mine?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere did you send them?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTo the address I was given by father, in Georgia.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe only stayed in Georgia a few months before we left for Europe. I wrote to Papa and told him, and – and asked him to let you know.\u201d behind her veil she looked at her older sister and smiled \u201cYou\u2019ve hardly changed at all, Olivia. As lovely as ever.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOlder, my dear.\u201d Olivia laughed and glanced anxiously at Katya as though her sister\u2019s refusal to remove that veil was intriguing her more than anything else.<\/p>\n \u201cMommy? Can I have some cake and lemonade?\u201d whispered Sofia, edging closer to her mother\u2019s skirts \u201cWhy don\u2019t the lady take her hat off?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia glanced sharply over at Katya who had lowered her head, and very tactfully she told her daughter to go into the kitchen and tell Reuben he can have some cake and they were to stay there and play until called in. Once she had scampered away she looked at the younger woman \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong? Why won\u2019t you take your hat off?\u201d<\/p>\n A sigh greeted her and then Katya cleared her throat, \u201cI\u2019m not the pretty sister you may be expecting, dear Olivia, I didn\u2019t want to – to shock you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow could you shock me, my dear sister?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet me tell you first about what has happened since I married Drummond.\u201d she waited until Olivia had accepted her condition, and then proceeded to tell her what a wonderful husband she had, so loving, kind and generous. Life in Europe was wonderful, because they were wealthy they were able to enjoy it to the full. \u201cDrummond wasn\u2019t just the head of a large pharmaceutical company, he also did a lot of research into natural cures, from herbs and plants. He invested a lot of money into research by others who thought it important. The best research centres, he thought, were in London, so we moved to England.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWere you happy there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, very happy. It\u2019s a lovely city and we settled in very well, and very quickly. Drummond was away from home more and more often due to his work, but I had my friends and a poetry group that I attended every week. I couldn\u2019t have been happier.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo what happened to change everything?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe were at home one evening when there was a terrible storm, lightning struck the house. I was upstairs preparing for an outing to the theatre when Drummond ran up to say we had to leave the house immediately as it was on fire. I hadn\u2019t even my gown on, only a chemise. He grabbed at my coat -\u201d she glanced at the fur coat draped over a chair back, \u201cand I managed to put it on just as the window blew in. Glass cut my face, I screamed, blood poured down my cheek and neck but Drummond didn\u2019t stop, he was only concerned with us getting out. I was fainting with pain and fear -\u201d she broke off as her voice began to shake at the memory of that time.<\/p>\n Luke came very quietly into the room and poured out coffee into the cups, he looked at Olivia who had gone a little pale and then sat down opposite the sisters with a cup in his hand. Olivia handed one to Katya \u201cDrink this and steady yourself, my dear.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn a moment.\u201d Katya whispered although she took the cup and sat there with it balanced in her hands, she took a deep breath, \u201cDrummond carried me downstairs, I can remember thinking how safe I felt in his arms, it would be alright now, everything would be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it wasn\u2019t. He left me in the care of our servants who were huddled together on the front lawn. He said there were important papers that had to be retrieved and ran back into the house. I never saw him again. I – I can just remember seeing his back and begging him not to go in, then I fainted and the next thing I knew I was in a hospital.\u201d<\/p>\n There was silence now and the cup rattled a little on the saucer so that she picked it up and drank from it without disturbing her veil as it only reached to her chin. Olivia waited for her to drink it all before taking the cup from her. \u201cLet me see?\u201d<\/p>\n Very slowly Katya removed the veil. It seemed strange to Luke that she had been so quick to reveal her scars to himself and Marcy but had taken her time here with Olivia. He wondered if it was because she was in the presence of a very attractive woman, perhaps she felt shyer , or even, intimidated. However the time had come for the two sisters to confront one another without the veil in the way. At first glance Olivia only saw her sister\u2019s pretty face but when Katya turned she could see only too clearly the scars that marred the fresh clear skin. From her ear to the top of her jaw line the scars were deep, even her neck which she successfully hid from view with her clothing, bore the marks.<\/p>\n \u201cYou are still my lovely little sister, Katya.\u201d Olivia said taking hold of her hands, \u201cNothing changes that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut -?\u201d Katya\u2019s lips trembled \u201cI was afraid to come home looking like this, I hesitated for so long not knowing what to do. Having heard nothing from you for so long I had no confidence in being well received by you. I wasn\u2019t even sure where you were, and thought Luke was dead. You can\u2019t imagine how often on this journey I have thought to turn back and go -\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia placed her finger gently on her lips \u201cHush,\u201d she said softly, \u201cYou\u2019re home now. Home and safe with us.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 21<\/p>\n Brett Jessop dismounted from his horse and looked around as though to take notice of his bearings. He was about to walk and knock on the door when it was opened and a woman with a toddling child by her side stepped onto the porch. She was carrying a basket in her arms and had looked preoccupied when she had come out but upon seeing him she immediately froze and put her arm down in order to put a protective hand upon the child.<\/p>\n \u201cCan I do anything for you?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked her up and down, a good looking woman, not one of those thin scrawny creatures one seemed to see everywhere but with a good strong build, fine features and the most amazing golden red hair. She frowned and her well shaped lips tightened \u201cI asked, if there was anything I could do for you? Are you lost?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Ma\u2019am, not exactly.\u201d Brett smiled, revealing some broken teeth in the process, and he removed his hat politely, \u201cI was riding by and wondered if it was possible for my horse and myself to have some water? I emptied my canteen earlier and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPlease help yourself.\u201d Hester said with some wariness in her voice, \u201cAre you new to these parts?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot really. I used to live here, in fact, I went to school with your husband. That\u2019s right, isn\u2019t it, you are the one married to Hoss Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I am.\u201d Hester stepped back a pace or two, having stooped to pick Hannah up in her arms, \u201cIf there\u2019s nothing else, Mr -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJessop. Brett Jessop.\u201d he nodded his head and then led the horse to the trough.<\/p>\n The animal was thirsty which lent credence to his story. He walked to the well and dunked his canteen into the pail of water, she could hear it glugging full, so was again reassured that he was telling the truth, about the lack of water anyway. She was now standing close enough to the door to whisk inside at the first sign of danger for the name was only too familiar and she was only too aware that this was no friendly meeting.<\/p>\n \u201cI -er – thought I\u2019d call by and introduce myself to Hoss, or rather, re-introduce myself.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Hoss mentioned that he had seen you yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh he did?\u201d he arched an eyebrow, and then looked over the house again, \u201cFunny, I thought for sure that Adam Cartwright would live here, him being the first born \u2026 seems old Hoss did alright for himself, getting a pretty wife, and the Ponderosa ranch house to live in.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester felt the wood of the door beneath her fingers, Hannah was staring at Jessop with her large blue eyes while her arms clung tightly around Hester\u2019s neck, \u201cWell, Mr. Jessop, if that\u2019s all -? I have things to do \u2026 if you don\u2019t mind I\u2019d like to get on with doing them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Ma\u2019am, don\u2019t let me stop you.\u201d he looked her up and down and his mouth twisted into a grin, not so pleasant as the smile, \u201cI\u2019ll stop by another time, when you\u2019re less busy.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester was about to say \u2018I\u2019d rather you didn\u2019t-\u2019 when Hop Sing appeared from the stable, he looked at Jessop and then at Hester, before turning to Jessup \u201cYou go now – you go quick quick.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOr what, old man?\u201d Jessop jeered and then raised his eye brows as Hop Sing brought his hand from behind his back, it held a large meat cleaver. \u201cOh, not very friendly are you? And I heard that no one was ever turned away from the Ponderosa!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s always an exception.\u201d Hester said quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cThanks, Ma\u2019am, I\u2019ll remember that.\u201d Jessop said coldly and after another long lingering look at her he returned to his horse, \u201cThank you for the water, Mrs. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n He tipped his hat to her as he rode by and cantered out of the yard. Hop Sing joined her at the door \u201cHe bad, always been bad.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and looked at him, \u201cI\u2019m so glad you were here, Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, good thing I go kill chicken in stable this time.\u201d he smiled and bobbed his head and returned to his task, leaving Hester with Hannah in her arms staring into the dust cloud that Jessops horse had created.<\/p>\n After leaving the track to the main house Jessop took the fork in the trail that would take him to the home of Joe and Mary Ann Cartwright. He slowed his horse to a jog, taking in the lay of the land until the house came into view. It appeared to him that it had been built barely a mile from the Ponderosa ranch house, and set in a dip in the land that would have meant it was concealed quite naturally from anyone there unless they were in the upper level of the building where, perhaps, they could see the chimneys. He turned in his saddle to look back and nodded to himself in assuming his calculations to be correct.<\/p>\n The appearance of the house was reminiscent of the original building but where that had an open porch this one had it enclosed which made the house itself look much larger. He could see that from the back of the house the views would have been beautiful and in a way he felt immediately envious of the owner of the property. He was not yet aware of which of the Cartwright sons lived here.<\/p>\n A woman in her fifties appeared from the yard carrying a large basket full of clothes that had obviously dried in the cold breezes that blew straight from the across the lake. She was generously proportioned with greying hair twisted into a top knot. Upon seeing Jessop she paused and looked him up and down in a no nonsense manner. \u201cWhat can I do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n Her tone of voice made him feel less than welcome, which made him bristle somewhat for he drew in his breath sharply in order to make some angry retort but managed to say in an equally cold manner \u201cI understood this is where Mr. Cartwright lives?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe does.\u201d Bridie nodded and narrowed her eyes, \u201cWho wants to know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook, Ma\u2019am, not meaning any offence but you don\u2019t even know which Cartwright I\u2019m meaning so\u2019s why should I tell you who I am?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhich Cartwright are you looking for?\u201d Bridie now asked putting the basket down and folding her arms over her ample bosom.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you got the wrong Cartwright, this is the home of Joseph and Mary Ann.\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop nodded and looked at the house again \u201cA very grand house it is too. Well, I guess I had better go back the way I came and see if I can find Adam\u2019s place.\u201d<\/p>\n At that moment the door opened and Mary Ann stepped outside, in her arms she held the baby swathed in a soft white shawl, she looked up at Jessop and smiled \u201cAre you lost?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot now, Ma\u2019am, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and looked over at Bridie to ask her if she wanted her to take the cake out of the oven, and the homely scene made Jessop feel an ache somewhere in his chest where most men harbour a heart. He inhaled deeply \u201cCongratulations on the baby, Mrs Cartwright. Boy or girl?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA boy. Thank you.\u201d she paused then as though about to say something else but changed her mind, it was only as he bade her goodbye and turned the horse that she said \u201cWho shall I say called?\u201d but he didn\u2019t reply, he couldn\u2019t find the words.<\/p>\n What was the matter with him? He shivered and bent his head down to concentrate on the track ahead. Going soft? The sight of a babe in arms making him weak? He\u2019d seen plenty of babies , alive and dead, so what made this one have this effect on him? He drew in his breath and shook his head \u2026 it was her mentioning about the cake, it had brought a flashing memory to his mind of two little boys running towards a pleasantly homely woman who was calling to them \u201cWho wants some cake?\u201d<\/p>\n He reached the fork in the road and passed the turning to the Ponderosa and rode on until he came to where the track turned again and led him to another house but he could see as he rode by a group of people standing by a buggy, two women, children and a man. He glanced back to make sure of who he was looking at and confirmed the fact that the man wasn\u2019t Adam Cartwright but was in fact Luke Dent.<\/p>\n He rode on until he came to the main track that led to the road to Virginia City. By cutting across country he was soon on Jessop land and making his way home.<\/p>\n Derwent was piling logs onto the fire when his brother entered the house and slammed the door closed behind him. Derwents shoulders tensed although he didn\u2019t look over his shoulder to remonstrate or comment he merely continued with what he was doing and then stood up and brushed his hands down the back of his pants before turning to go to the other room. This didn\u2019t suit Brett who was wanting to vent his temper out on someone, something so grabbed at his brother\u2019s shoulder \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter with you? You blind or something.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Derwent shrugged his brothers hand away only for it to return and grip tighter.<\/p>\n \u201cThen what am I? Someone you can just stare through and ignore?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHardly that either.\u201d Derwent replied as he attempted to free himself but the grip tightened as Brett held on tighter. He knew his brother well enough to accept that Brett was spoiling for a fight, a wrong move and he could expect a fist next. He turned to look at him \u201cYou missed our visitors.\u201d<\/p>\n It caught Brett\u2019s attention, he loosened his grip and raised an eyebrow \u201cVisitors? Who?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa will tell you.\u201d Derwent looked over at Hugh who was coming into the room with some papers in his hand. \u201cPa, Brett wants to know who our visitors were?\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh sighed, he had hoped for a few hours in which to work on his son, to subtly introduce the suggestion put to them by the Cartwrights but having it dumped in his lap so immediately forced him to divulge all the information rather clumsier than had been hoped. As he spoke they could see Brett\u2019s face darkening, the eyes narrowed into slits and his breathing became heavier until in the end Hugh\u2019s voice drifted away into silence.<\/p>\n \u201cYou fools.\u201d Brett hissed and grabbed the papers that Adam had worked on and left for them to study. He crushed them into a ball and threw them into the fire \u201cThey\u2019ve got you eating out of their hands already, haven\u2019t they? High and Mighty Adam Cartwright and his fancy ideas – have you any idea how long this would take? How many men we would have to deploy to get the work done? Are you mad to even think of it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not mad.\u201d Hugh replied quietly, \u201cWe need that water in that locality, and this is a good way to have it. Ben promised -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBen now is it? Since when was the last time you referred to Cartwright as Ben? You\u2019re cowards, the pair of you, too scared to stand up for your rights and fight back.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent sighed \u201cBut there isn\u2019t a fight, Brett. There\u2019s nothing to fight back about, this is what we need, and what we want.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the land?\u201d Brett spat out the words and his lips twisted into a sneer, \u201cWell, you sign any agreement about this and it\u2019ll be over my dead body.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh grabbed him by the arm as he turned to leave the room \u201cWait. We\u2019ll talk this over between us. There\u2019s no need for you to go, Brett. We can settle this.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you had better think of some way of doing so, Pa, because I ain\u2019t gonna stomach having those Cartwrights act the high and mighty with me, I don\u2019t want no hand outs from them.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent looked from his father to his brother and very quietly said \u201cThen what is it that you want, Brett?\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 22<\/p>\n Adam pulled off his gloves as he stepped into the house and slowly removed his hat. He was thinking over various matters in his mind, foremost of which was the encounter with Jessop the previous day so when Sofia called to him and ran up to claim her hug and kiss he was caught by surprise before he picked her up \u201cHello, Princess, and what have you been doing today? Been good, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere was a lady here, daddy. She was like a bear with all fur on and a funny face.\u201d<\/p>\n He frowned and looked at her with narrowed eyes \u201cAre you sure?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd she was with Uncle Luke.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, I see.\u201d he looked up over her head to Olivia who approached him with a beaming smile on her face, \u201cIs she talking about Marcy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no.\u201d Olivia laughed and greeted her husband with a kiss as she slipped her arm through his free one, the other occupied with Sofia. \u201cAdam – something wonderful happened. It\u2019s my sister, Katya, she\u2019s come back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs a black faced bear?\u201d he grinned and winked at Sofia who laughed and clapped her hands.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, silly.\u201d Olivia laughed as well, too happy to take offence, \u201cOh come on now, your hands are so cold. Come and have some coffee and let me tell you all about it. Sofia, my dear, run away now and play with your dolls. Dinner will be ready soon. Tell Reuben to wash up and get ready.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam set Sofia down and followed his wife into the kitchen in silence and while she talked as she worked he washed his hands, had a glass of water and listened. He nodded here and there but said nothing until she had finished her narrative and the table was set out. She stood there in silence until she finally had to say \u201cYou don\u2019t appear very excited.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDarling Livvy, I couldn\u2019t be happier for you.\u201d he smiled and looked at her thoughtfully, \u201cAnd I think you look even more beautiful with the colour in your face and the excitement that\u2019s made your eyes shine – come here and let me kiss you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo?\u201d he looked pained and grimaced, then sighed and rubbed his jaw, \u201cWell, what do I have to do to earn a kiss?\u201d<\/p>\n She turned her back on him and stirred the meat and took the lid off the saucepan with the vegetables before looking back at him, \u201cI just wanted you to be excited about my news.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI said I was really happy for you, sweet heart. Where is she living at present?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s staying at the Double D for now. It\u2019s familiar to her and she has her old room back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow does Marcy feel about that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, she doesn\u2019t mind one bit.\u201d Olivia lowered her eyes and then turned her head away as though her cooking had suddenly become very important. \u201cI\u2019ll just call the children down.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam watched her cross the room and sighed. It seemed to him that her sister\u2019s arrival had brought a slight cloud floating upon the horizon and when she turned back to the kitchen he asked her how long Katya was staying to which she only shrugged slightly and said she didn\u2019t know for sure. Katya didn\u2019t even know – yet.<\/p>\n They ate the meal in a more subdued manner than any they had shared since they had been wed although, thankfully, the children seemed not to notice. Reuben was chattering on about seeing Saturn soon which prompted Adam to say that he would take him to see the horse in the morning once chores were done. Sofia was worried about the lady who had called and when asked why she just said in a rather wobbly voice that she scared her.<\/p>\n Olivia glanced at Adam when Sofia said this but he took care not to look up to catch her eyes as he would usually have done. She sighed and told herself that she was wrong to have expected him to feel the same bubble of excitement at seeing Katya again, after all she meant nothing to him, but at the same time he could have shown a little more pleasure for her sake.<\/p>\n Adam frowned and ate his food methodically as he thought over the ramifications of Katya\u2019s arrival. Where would she stay? It was hardly fair that she should stay at the Double D when Luke and Marcy had been so recently married, but then if she were to live with Olivia and he, how much fairer was it, after all they had been wed only a few months longer. Having two children whom he loved intruding into his personal life with Olivia was one thing, but another adult ?<\/p>\n He sighed and chided himself for being petty. After all, he reasoned, Hester and Hoss had had Pa and Hop Sing from day one – and had survived after all there were positives to having another adult in the house aside from the negatives. He cleared his throat and looked at her \u201c Did your sister say why she had decided to come back to Nevada?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe wanted to be with family. She\u2019d lost the man she loved and England isn\u2019t home. She was homesick.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy didn\u2019t she write and let you all know she was coming?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe wasn\u2019t sure where any of us were as we had never received any letters from her in the past, she just thought that father was still alive and once home he would contact the rest of us.\u201d she put down her fork and looked at him \u201cIs this an inquisition?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt wasn\u2019t meant to be, it was – just that I was wanting to know, that\u2019s all.\u201d he smiled at her but she had lowered her head and began to clear away the plates.<\/p>\n As she took them over to the sink she told herself not to be so childish, he was showing an interest in the way that men usually do. She reminded herself of what her mother used to tell her – Men think, women feel. She knew in Adam\u2019s case that was true, whereas Hoss would have wrapped his arms around Hester and said \u2018Honey, that\u2019s wonderful\u2019, Adam would tread cautiously and think things through. She forced some gaiety into her voice as she turned and asked who wanted pie now and caught his dark eyes looking at her in a slightly confused way, like a little boy who had done all his homework right but still didn\u2019t understand why teacher wasn\u2019t happy with him.<\/p>\n Once the meal was over and she prepared coffee for them and warm milk for the children he took them into the living room by the fire and read to them. Sofia sitting in his lap with her head on his shoulder staring at the words one moment and then up at him with rapt attention while Reuben sat as close to him as possible, his legs curled up on the settee and his body leaning against Adam. She stood at the doorway watching them and felt her heart beat faster, and her stomach knot in that way when something special enters ones heart. She listened for a little while as his voice read them the story of the little mermaid who fell in love with a human prince and smiled as she turned back to her task. \u201cNo-one and nothing will spoil what I have here\u201c, she thought, \u201cnothing in all the world is as precious to me as this.\u201d<\/p>\n Later as she was attending to her hair he came to her and his fingers closed around her hand, stopping her from continuing with the brushing \u201cYou\u2019re beautiful, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled at his reflection in the mirror, his dark head so close to her silver blond hair that in the lamp light it shimmered. He kissed the top of her head and his hand trailed gently down over her hair until it came to rest upon the small of her back and she felt that familiar tingling sensation that made her shiver and the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. \u201cOh Adam -\u201d she could only whisper back and turned towards him so that he drew her up from the stool upon which she was sitting and swept her into his arms and carried her to the bed.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Katya Purcell slept in the room of the house in which she had been born. She turned in the narrow bed and looked out of the window at the reflection of the moon and the shadows of the trees. She would have done exactly the same when a child, watching as the wind blew the boughs too and fro and caused the shadows to flicker eerily across the ceiling of her room. When she had scared herself beyond being able to get back to sleep she had crept into her sister\u2019s bed and huddled up to her. Olivia – she sighed and closed her eyes – Olivia had always been the one to care and protect her. She knew the way that Olivia had looked at her earlier that day that she would continue to do so.<\/p>\n She closed her eyes and contentedly drifted into sleep.<\/p>\n Chapter 23<\/p>\n Brett Jessop sat in the chair by the dying fire and stared at the paper upon which Derwent had re-drawn Adam\u2019s plans. Reason and logic told him that it was a fair compromise and one that his father and brother appeared more than prepared to accept. Pride, envy, bitterness and probably a host of other things stood like a dam preventing reason and logic seeping too far.<\/p>\n They had discussed it until there was nothing more to discuss. Derwent had left his father and Brett talking it over while he did the evening chores and came back to the room to find a fresh pot of coffee had been brewed and the two men sitting opposite each other by the fire talking about the feud that had raged between the Bishops and Cartwrights all those years before.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s history,\u201d He had said, \u201cWhy discuss it now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause its something we need to remember, it\u2019s the way the Cartwrights do things, they wear you down until in the end you\u2019re forced to agree with them.\u201d Brett said and spat into the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cNo it isn\u2019t.\u201d Derwent had replied, and that was when he had sat down to redraw the plans and had tried to discuss it yet again, rationally, calmly but Brett pushed it aside until he had stood up and demanded what it was that Brett really wanted, the same question that Hugh had asked him earlier. Brett had stared at them and stood up, his hands on his hips, \u201cYou\u2019re so keen to do what the Cartwrights tell you, you ain\u2019t got no sense of loyalty to your own kin. Peter died because of the Cartwrights feud with the Bishops.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe died because he coveted the young girl Joseph Cartwright loved. He died after killing young Amy Bishop.\u201d Hugh had said and put a hand on Brett\u2019s arm, \u201cWhy can\u2019t you accept that, Brett? Pete wasn\u2019t a man to make a hero of, he was a bully and a fool.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett had heard it all before and now the argument switched from the proposals put forward by Ben and Adam to that time long ago, when Pete Jessup had first entered their lives and changed the course of it as a result.<\/p>\n Now here he was, Brett Jessop, the only one to remember and mourn the loss of his tall, gangling cousin. He stood up and went to the cabinet where Hugh kept his cache of whisky and when he slumped back down into the chair he had a full bottle in his hand. There was nothing better to keep reason and logic out of one\u2019s head than whiskey, lots of it!<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026<\/p>\n True to his word Adam hitched up the four seater and drove the family to Joe\u2019s house where they found Hoss and Ben. It was a good four miles from Adam and Olivia\u2019s home to Joe\u2019s and with snow and ice still lying in pockets along the ground he was more than glad to have the buggy available for the trip.<\/p>\n Olivia had a basket in which were some more baby garments she had knitted from the soft wool sent from Margarita\u2019s sheep which brought Adam into telling her, once again, the story of the young fiery woman who had smashed his best guitar over Hoss\u2019 head. They were still chuckling over it when they pulled up outside the other house.<\/p>\n \u201cPa and Hoss are here already,\u201d Adam observed as he lifted her down and then helped Sofia and Reuben, although the boy declined his hand and jumped down by himself.<\/p>\n \u201cThey weren\u2019t expecting you for work today, were they?\u201d Olivia asked her husband who smiled and shook his head as he led the way to the house.<\/p>\n Mary Ann greeted her friend warmly and exclaimed in delight over the baby clothes although they laughed a little at how big they still were for him. Hoss was drinking coffee and asked his brother if the poor mite had a name yet or was he forever to be known as \u2018Sonny.\u2019<\/p>\n \u201cSure we got a name for him,\u201d Joe said looking aghast at his brother, \u201cIt\u2019s Daniel Joseph.\u201d<\/p>\n The Cartwrights looked at one another and Ben nodded \u201cMmm, haven\u2019t had a Daniel in the family before, well, not for some time anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was my mother\u2019s brother\u2019s name.\u201d Mary Ann explained as she poured out coffee for Adam and Olivia, \u201cHe was a very special Uncle to us and died during the war between the states. I wanted him to be called Joseph but Joe preferred Daniel.\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel, they all agreed was an excellent choice and Olivia was handed the baby who declared he was putting on weight. Hoss was explaining that he and Ben had come to see if Joe was ready to ride fence with them, they were going to then get Adam as they passed his place. Sofia was entranced by this real life doll, and stood on tippy toes to look adoringly down at him, Reuben was, however, bored and tugged at his Pa\u2019s sleeve.<\/p>\n \u201cCan I go see Saturn now? I got him some sugar lumps.\u201d he whispered over loudly and it was Joe who laughingly said that he could, but to be sure not to go into the stall with him.<\/p>\n The boy was delighted and hurried off with his sugar lumps in his hand and Adam and Olivia shared a smile as the boy closed the door on them with a smile wreathing his face. \u201cHe\u2019s determined to be a horse breaker,\u201d Adam said with a wink over at Joe.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, so was I at that age.\u201d Hoss said with a chuckle.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, but you were never that size.\u201d Joe laughed and poured himself another coffee while his son blinked bleary eyed up at Olivia and blew bubbles.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Reuben was more than delighted to find Saturn in his stall and called over to him as he held the sugar lumps in the palm of his hand. He had to stand on the bottom rung of the gate that Joe had fixed to the stall for Saturn was still restless and wild enough to want to break at any possible chance. The boy felt a thrill trickle through him when the handsome head turned his way and the soft lips gathered up the sugar, he stroked the broad nose as Saturn chomped away and then looked expectantly at the boy for more. Obedient to the request Reuben produced two more sugar lumps and fed them to the horse telling him gently that that was all he had now but he would bring more another day.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re so handsome,\u201d he whispered, \u201cOne day I\u2019m going to have a horse just like you, and I\u2019m going to break him in just like Uncle Joe has broken you, see if I don\u2019t?\u201d he giggled when the horses hairy chin tickled against his hand \u201cNo, no more sugar for now. Another time.\u201d<\/p>\n He spent a few more minutes with the horse before turning to leave, as he did so the sleeve of his jacket caught on the catch to the gate. It was no problem to pull himself free and he gave Saturn one last stroke of the gleaming black neck before he hurried out into the yard.<\/p>\n Adam and Joe were leaving the house as Reuben left the stables, Sofia was skipping ahead, jumping into little mounds of snow still piled here and there and laughing as she did so. Deep in thought Reuben had his hands in his pockets and kicked at the snow as he passed it.<\/p>\n Saturn was an intelligent animal and when the gate to his stall swung open it didn\u2019t take him a moment to realise he had a chance to escape. With a shrill whinney he lunged out of the stall and cantered pass the other horses and out into the yard.<\/p>\n Both Adam and Joe saw the horse as it rounded the stable building, they also noticed that Sofia looked up, saw the horse and froze to the spot. She was too terrified to do more than open her mouth as the colour drained from her face. Both Adam and Joe were running as fast as possible towards her and as Adam lunged towards her and gathered her into his arms so the horse reared up with forelegs flailing. Over and over Adam rolled with the child in his arms while Joe, now accompanied by Hoss, threw himself at the horse.<\/p>\n Saturn fought for a while when Joe slipped upon his broad back, but with Hoss advancing towards him and Joe pulling at his mane he suddenly lost his spirit and finally subdued, allowed himself to be ridden back to the stable.<\/p>\n Hoss now ran to where his brother and the little girl lay in a crumpled heap against the wheels of the buggy. Had the horses harnessed to the vehicle taken fright and moved then Adam would have stood no chance of preventing the wheels running over him.<\/p>\n Olivia had gathered up her skirts and was running towards them, too frightened to speak, and concerned only with reaching her husband and child. Further down the yard Reuben had picked himself up and white faced had watched the drama unfold before his eyes. Hoss was kneeling beside Adam now and carefully turning him onto his back and then Olivia was there and Sofia was sobbing as she clasped her arms around her mother\u2019s neck and clung to her as though she would never let go.<\/p>\n \u201cHoss? Hoss – how is he? Adam – Adam – oh – Hoss, why doesn\u2019t he move?\u201d Olivia was crying herself now, silent tears that slipped down her cheeks to mingle with Sofia\u2019s.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, Olivia, don\u2019t worry, I reckon he just banged hisself agin them wheels and knocked hisself out.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe ran up to join them, breathing heavy as it had been quite a battle to get the horse back into his stall. He leaned over Hoss\u2019 back and looked down at Adam who looked as though he had fallen asleep. \u201cDid the horse hit him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t no blood that I can see,\u201d Hoss murmured as he ran his hands over Adam\u2019s body, \u201cAin\u2019t no broken bones, I reckon his coat took the worse of any collision he had with the horse.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe now turned to Olivia and Sofia and put his arm gently over Olivia\u2019s shoulders \u201cIt\u2019ll be best if you take Sofie inside, Olivia, she needs something warm to get the shock out of her system.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Adam -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll look after him, don\u2019t worry, he\u2019ll be fine.\u201d<\/p>\n Looking constantly over her shoulder Olivia did as Joe suggested and carried the weeping child to the house so that within minutes Ben was hurrying out to see to his son who had still not regained consciousness.<\/p>\n Left alone and seemingly forgotten Reuben watched, his heart ached with tears that were yet to be shed. Shocked and frightened he turned and ran.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Sofia bawled and sobbed until she had no more energy left at which time she just nestled into Olivia\u2019s arms and clung tight. Even when Olivia attempted to pass her to Ben or Mary Ann in order to be with Adam the child remained determined to stay with her so that in the end she had to carry the girl to the room where Adam had been taken.<\/p>\n Hoss stood up as she entered the room and gave a half hearted smile \u201cI reckon the horse caught him a glancing blow in the middle of his back and he may have a concussion. He came round just now and his eyes were kind of spinning which is usually a sign of concussion.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe stepped back for her to take a seat by the settee, he licked his lips and sighed, \u201cI think the catch on the gate to Saturn\u2019s stall must have – er – been unlatched.\u201d he looked at Hoss who nodded, \u201cI doubt if Reuben even realised.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s eyes opened wide \u201cReuben? Oh but – but where is he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll go look for him, Livvy, don\u2019t you fret none.\u201d Hoss said quietly and patted her on the shoulder, \u201cI reckon I can guess where he\u2019s gone.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia slumped back into the chair, torn three ways she felt emotionally exhausted and between stroking Sofia\u2019s head and holding Adam\u2019s hand wasn\u2019t sure what else to do. It was something of a relief when Mary Ann came in and took Sofia, who had fallen asleep, from her arms so that she could give her undivided attention to her husband.<\/p>\n Adam opened his eyes and saw a blurred shape peering down at him. He blinked to focus better but it remained blurred so he resigned himself to closing his eyes and although there was a voice whispering his name and certain endearments he drifted in and out of consciousness. He had struck his head just above the temple and Olivia constantly held a cool compress to the torn and bruised area. There was pain in his shoulder, terrible pain of which they were yet unaware and in the small of his back where the horse had hit him there was a large amount of bruising.<\/p>\n The waves of faintness was like being at sea, ebbing and flowing, one moment aware of pain and another only cocooned in a dark blanket that blotted everything else out. When he moved the pain trickled down his arm and caused him to groan but that was all, other than that he barely moved.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hoss found Reuben where he had expected, crouched tightly into the corner of the hayloft in an attempt to make himself as small as possible. His eyes were overlarge from fear and when he saw Hoss he shrunk back into an even tighter ball, a frightened little boy too scared even to think about what had just happened.<\/p>\n \u201cHey thar, Reuben, thought I\u2019d find you here.\u201d Hoss said as he sat down beside the boy, \u201cJoe always took to the hayloft when he\u2019d – er – when he thought he had done something wrong. I guess you think what happened was all your fault, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy sunk his head onto his knees, his arms were wrapped around his legs so that they were hugging against his chest, he began to cry, hot tears that burned his eyes. Hoss put his arm around him and pulled him close \u201cWal, now, you just cry it all out, son, that\u2019s the best thing to do. It weren\u2019t your fault, you ain\u2019t to blame for what happened.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am.\u201d the boy whispered, \u201cI didn\u2019t know the gate had opened. I gave Saturn the sugar and left, that was all I did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure you did, son, now don\u2019t you take on so, that horse is as clever as a barrel load of monkeys, he probably wanted more sugar and just broke out of his stall.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Uncle Hoss,\u201d Reuben glanced quickly over at Hoss and the anxious look on the mans face made him duck away again, \u201cMy sleeve caught on something, I thought it was just a nail and pulled it loose.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess so would I have done, only natural after all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs it? Would you?\u201d he looked at Hoss again, white faced with tears streaking his cheeks.<\/p>\n \u201cSure, that kind of thing happens, it ain\u2019t likely you\u2019d have opened the gate yerself and invited Saturn to come out and take a walk now, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy thought about that, and sighed \u201cNooo.\u201d his voice was a whimper, despair filled his mind and he shivered as Hoss pulled him closer \u201cI don\u2019t want to go down, Uncle Hoss, please don\u2019t make me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour Ma\u2019s awful worried about you, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Pa got hurt. And Sofie \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s fine, ain\u2019t nothing wrong with your little sister.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s got a bump on his head -\u201d<\/p>\n The boys shoulders slumped, even he noticed the lack of conviction in Hoss\u2019 voice and he turned away and stared at the far wall, \u201cI don\u2019t want to go down, can I stay here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook, if you stay put here, jest for a minute or two, you promise me you\u2019ll come down soon?\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t answer but sniffed and wiped his nose on his sleeve, Hoss shook his head \u201cYou gonna promise me, Reuben? Else I\u2019ll have to carry you down right now whether you like it or not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, I promise.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you go any place else, you hear? You come into the house or you stay put so\u2019s I know where you are and can tell your Ma that you\u2019re alright – is that a promise?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded but didn\u2019t move when Hoss finally released him and after one last look at the boy, made his way down the ladder and back to the house.<\/p>\n Chapter 24<\/p>\n Adam attempted to sit up but had to fall back against the pillow that had been placed by his head. He heard Olivia call his name and turned to smile at her and take hold of her hand, \u201cIs Sofia alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome bumps and bruises, but she\u2019s scared that she may have squashed you when you were rolling over.\u201d Olivia forced a smile although she felt too frightened to make it truly genuine, \u201cAre you in much pain, darling?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned to look away from her and saw Ben and Joe hovering close by and acknowledged them both with a nod of the head, \u201cWhere\u2019s Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s talking to Reuben.\u201d Joe said one hand on his hip and the other rubbing his chin anxiously, \u201cI think the catch on the gate got loose, that horse -.\u201d he paused and looked down, \u201cReuben\u2019s hidden in the hay loft.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMuch like you used to.\u201d Adam forced a smile, and tried to take a deeper breath but the pain cut it short. He squeezed Olivia\u2019s hand \u201cWill you bring Hoss here, I need to see him.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben immediately volunteered but Adam shook his head \u201cNo, Olivia, you go. Don\u2019t come back in here until I say, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy? Why not, Adam? What\u2019s happened that you\u2019re not telling me?\u201d she leaned over, closer to him and touched his face gently with her fingers \u201cAdam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, don\u2019t worry – I just need to see Hoss.\u201d he closed his eyes and slipped into some shallow breathing so that she got up and hurried out of the room in time to see Hoss who had just returned from the hay loft. \u201cHow\u2019s Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cScared and a mite ashamed of hisself. He\u2019ll calm down eventually, best to let him come back in his own time.\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed and nodded before telling Hoss that Adam needed to see him. As he nodded and walked into the other room she closed the door behind him and forced a smile at Mary Ann who was sitting with Sofia with Daniel on her lap. She watched them, a happy young mother and the little girl who was leaning as close to the baby as possible in order to stroke his little hand.<\/p>\n Hoss looked at Joe and Ben before approaching the settee \u201cOlivia said you wanted to see me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think I\u2019ve dislocated my shoulder. Check it out, would you, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben and Joe cast an anxious look at one another and then crowded in closer to see for themselves as Hoss carefully helped Adam to sit up, gently peeled off his jacket which Joe took and slung into a chair. He then carefully ran a hand down Adam\u2019s back and shoulder blade and then nodded \u201cYeah, you sure have.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought so. Here, take my hand, will you? Deal with it, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded, he knew exactly what to do as it was an occupational hazard on a ranch, especially during cattle runs. He took hold of Adam\u2019s hand in one of his own and supported his brother\u2019s upper arm in the other. \u201cYou sure about this?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust do it, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDang, Hoss, it hurts anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright, best get yourself set and ready. I\u2019ll count to three.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben and Joe both found themselves clenching their teeth and tensing, waiting for what was going to happen next. Before Hoss had even reached three he had given Adam\u2019s arm a hard yanking pull, there was a cracking sound and Adam\u2019s exclamation before he fell back upon the cushions, perspiration beading his face but his breathing back to normal.<\/p>\n \u201cBest wear a sling for a while, just to rest it.\u201d Hoss said in a matter of fact voice.<\/p>\n Adam nodded and closed his eyes, \u201cThanks.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA pleasure.\u201d Hoss replied with a grin which Adam could hear in the words so smiled and nodded back.<\/p>\n Ben cleared his throat \u201cAdam, is there anything else that needs attention? Do you want us to send for Paul or Jimmy?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam forced himself to sit up and carefully moved his arm and flexed his fingers before looking at his father and assuring him that, apart from his leg, everything was fine. Immediately Ben wanted to know what was wrong with his son\u2019s leg, but upon Adam\u2019s assurance that it was something that would settle down of its own accord in time he nodded and looked at him thoughtfully \u201cYou\u2019re sure about that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, Pa.\u201d Adam replied before looking at Hoss, \u201cI think you\u2019re right, I will need a sling for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou could\u2019ve broken your neck.\u201d Joe said anxiously, \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Adam. It\u2019s really my fault, I should have made that gate more secure.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben should have been more careful.\u201d Adam responded immediately as he got to his feet and straightened his back, \u201cHe was told not to go into the stall.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss frowned, \u201cHe didn\u2019t go into the stall, Adam, it was just that the catch to the gate caught on his sleeve. He ain\u2019t savvy to things on a ranch just yet, he\u2019ll learn in time.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe rubbed his chin and looked at Adam thoughtfully, \u201cSaturn\u2019s a really intelligent horse, Adam, he\u2019s always testing out that gate to see if there\u2019s any way he can get it open.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled slowly although his eyes didn\u2019t warm from the smile \u201cAre you two making excuses for the boy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, just stating the facts. The kids scared stiff that he caused the accident and that he\u2019s caused you to be hurt.\u201d Hoss frowned, \u201cI sure wouldn\u2019t want you to come down heavy on him about it. He\u2019ll not be so careless in future.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced at Hoss thoughtfully, then nodded, \u201cAlright, thank you, Hoss.\u201d then he turned to Ben, \u201cI\u2019ll give the fencing a miss today if that\u2019s alright, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course,\u201d Ben smiled and gently rubbed his son\u2019s back as though he still believed that a father\u2019s touch had magic healing qualities to it, \u201cThere\u2019s plenty of paper work back home if you could get stuck into that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll take Olivia and the children home, and then get back to it.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss paused \u201cWhy not take them to the Ponderosa, Hester sure would like to see Olivia and the children again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll do that then, thanks, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben smiled, nodded and looked generally relieved as he shepherded his sons\u2019 out of the room \u201cWell, now that all the excitement is over, perhaps we can get to work.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe hesitated as though suddenly remembering something that needed to be said, carefully he pushed the door shut again \u201cThere\u2019s something I forgot to mention, Mary Ann had a visitor here the other morning. I think it was Brett Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you sure?\u201d Ben exclaimed and he glanced immediately as Adam shook his head and said that Olivia had not seen him, but Hoss ventured the information that Hester had \u2026 so that for a moment or two no one said a word \u201cWell, seems he\u2019s trying to play chess games with us.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled slowly \u201cHardly wise, if I remember rightly, Brett Jessop never was any good at Chess.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 25<\/p>\n Derwent Jessop found himself constantly looking over at the house and wondering what his brother and father were discussing. He was a hard working man who had kept the Bar J ranch from being ruined by sheer stubbornness, downright honesty and wise investments. The contest with the Cartwrights had been a nuisance as far as he was concerned, something that had stuck in Hugh\u2019s craw for so long that Derwent was heartily sick of it all.<\/p>\n He was further sickened at the thought of Brett getting their father to change his mind after Adam and Ben\u2019s proposal. If he could have wished for anything better Derwent would have been hard pushed to have thought of anything other than the water coming onto that land. It had been a gift, no other words for it, a pure gift.<\/p>\n Hugh hadn\u2019t ridden out on the range for over a year and usually it had been to that area of land in dispute so that he would come back home and rail against the Cartwrights for holding out on them what was their just dues. Derwent was more than aware that there was something twisted in the Jessop personality that threatened anything that would be deemed sensible. Peter their cousin had it, as did Brett and for unreasonableness, well Hugh had it in spades.<\/p>\n He stroked his horse gently as he wondered how he could keep Hugh\u2019s mind from flying off in the direction Brett would prefer, fanciful talk and a harking back to the old days would be all it would take for Hugh to see himself head of a hundred men fighting the Ponderosa. It sickened Derwent to the stomach to think of it.<\/p>\n He was about to head for the ranch house when his father and Brett lurched out through the front door, both of them drunk. The whiskey bottle in Brett\u2019s hand was nearly empty, and Hugh\u2019s legs were going fore and aft, a clear indication that most of it had gone down his throat. Derwent shook his head and turned away but Brett had seen him and shouted out to him to come join them.<\/p>\n \u201cCome on, brother, or are you too good for the likes of us.\u201d Brett jeered as he raised the bottle in a derisory gesture at the younger man.<\/p>\n \u201cDerwent, come and do what your brother says,\u201d slurred the other Jessop, sitting down very quickly on the top step of the porch, \u201cWe got an idea.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent bowed his head and rubbed his jaw, well, he thought, this is it \u2026 and turning he walked towards them glancing from one to the other as he attempted to gauge their mood.<\/p>\n \u201cWe ain\u2019t accepting the Cartwrights offer.\u201d Hugh said although the words were practically lost in a loud foul smelling burp, he wafted the stink away with one hand flapping in front of his face \u201cTheir offer is tant – is tant – what\u2019s that word you said, son?\u201d<\/p>\n Brett nodded \u201cTantamount to an admission, that\u2019s what it is.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent\u2019s eyes narrowed. Hugh was drunk but Brett was no where near as drunk as he should have been, he looked back to his father, \u201cAn admission of what?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat they know the land is ours.\u201d Hugh grinned and reached out for the bottle which Brett held away from him and held out to his brother, \u201cWe\u2019ll go and tell \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re in no fit state to tell anyone anything.\u201d Derwent murmured and leaned down to grab at his father\u2019s arm, only to be pushed aside \u201cPa, you need to get back inside, if you try getting on a horse in this state you\u2019re likely to fall off and break your neck. Brett, help me get him to his feet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m going to sleep here.\u201d Hugh said, \u201cFeel sleepy now \u2026 I\u2019ll see Ben tomorrow, tell him then what he can do with his offer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBrett?\u201d Derwent looked to his brother for help but Brett shrugged and stepped back, \u201cAlright, do what you like. Pa, lean on me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBrett\u2019s a good lad, Derwent. He knows what he\u2019s talking about,\u201d Hugh drunkenly boasted, \u201cYou should listen to him, he makes good sense. We ain\u2019t going to be treated bad by the likes of them.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett watched as his brother struggled to help Hugh to his feet and haul him into the house. After a moment or two he swigged more whiskey from the bottle and then threw it away, empty, into the horse trough. He watched the bubbles as water replaced the air and the bottle finally sank before bobbing back up again. Then, bored, he turned to the stable and mounted the only horse that was saddled.<\/p>\n Derwent heard the horse as it left the yard and ran to the door, yanked it open just in time to see his brother disappear behind the outbuildings. He stood for a moment staring in that direction before stepping inside to attend to his father, to ply him with coffee in an attempt to sober him up and talk some sense into his thick head.<\/p>\n Brett wasn\u2019t too sure in which direction to ride. For a while he let the horse take him where it willed, until he realised that he was once again close to the border of the Double D. He slowed the horse and looked at the building set out so neatly and recalled Derwent saying something about a visit he had made a few days earlier, turning the horse towards the ranch he trotted towards it, hoping his breath didn\u2019t smell too much and running his hand down his vest to make sure that any whiskey spillage wasn\u2019t evident.<\/p>\n Hens clucked in the yard and scattered upon his approach before regrouping again around the horses feet. He knocked on the door and waited for an answer but none came. He turned the latch and the door opened, from the back of the house he could hear someone singing, a woman\u2019s voice, and singing a song he had never heard before in those parts. He walked very quietly through the hallway and living room and paused at the sight of the woman seated by the fire.<\/p>\n She was very blonde, not the surprisingly platinum blonde that Olivia had, but close enough, her soft pink dress was cut in a style far smarter than most women he had ever seen. Her head was bent forwards as she strummed a guitar to which she was singing in accompaniment to herself. Her voice was very clear and the words of the song were about love, and as she sang Brett recalled the days of his childhood when he and his brother would frequent the house and play with the children and hear the mother sing.<\/p>\n He was deep in thought when the music stopped and Katya turned and saw him. Her gasp immediately broke the spell the music, her singing and the memories had cast on him and he immediately stood upright and removed his hat \u201cKatya? It is Katya, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n She said nothing but rose to her feet, her head turned away from him so that only one side of her face could be seen, a swathe of hair fell across the other side, hiding it from view. \u201cWho are you? Who let you in?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere ain\u2019t no one around that I could see. I did knock – Katya – it\u2019s me, Brett Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett Jessop, she looked at him and lowered her head, yes, she remembered Brett Jessop who liked to torment and tease her sister and herself. He had kissed her once, pulling her into the trees and pretending to play hide and seek, then upon catching her he had kissed her, roughly, and she had hit him as hard as she could; she remembered how he had grabbed at her hands and wrestled her to the ground and had been about to strike her down with a stone had Derwent and Luke not appeared and pulled him away. She had only been ten years old then, but she could remember, it was a memory she had never been able to forget.<\/p>\n But perhaps he had for he stood there smiling at her and looking kindly, for he wasn\u2019t an ugly brutish looking man. \u201cBrett Jessop? Yes, I remember you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI heard from Derwent that you were back home. It\u2019s good to see you again, little Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed, he had always called her that, little Katya, with that same soft voice and strange look in his eyes. She wanted to call out for Luke or Marcy, but remembered that they were going to see a neighbour. She drew in a deep breath, \u201cWhat did you want, Mr.Jessop? Luke shouldn\u2019t be long now, in fact -\u201d she glanced at the clock \u201cI expect him back any moment.\u201d<\/p>\n He laughed then and shook his head \u201cNow then, little Katya, you never were very good at lying, were you. And is that any way to greet an old friend?\u201d<\/p>\n She watched as he stepped further into the room, and shook her head, \u201cMr. Jessop, I think you should leave -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI heard you singing. I swear, it was like hearing your mother sing, she had a voice like that, clear as a bell. You sing real pretty, did you know that?\u201d<\/p>\n She swallowed and licked her lips and shook her head, and then his hand was taking hold of her wrist and he was pulling her towards him. He lowered his face and then he saw her, really saw her, he saw the scars upon her cheek and neck, and released her so suddenly that she nearly fell over.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat happened to you? What in ——- happened?\u201d<\/p>\n He stepped back, his eyes wide and his face a picture of disgust and horror, and although she was more than happy to have been spared his company the reason for his swift departure, the look on his face, seared through her as painfully as the stab of a knife. She watched him turn and leave the room with the same horror on her face as she raised her hand to her cheek and felt the rough edge of the scars beneath her fingers. Disfigured, ugly, disgusting \u2026 she shuddered, and slowly sunk back into the chair.<\/p>\n Chapter 26<\/p>\n Hester Cartwright was more than delighted to see them as they stepped into the big room one by one. Hannah clapped her hands and toddled over quickly to grab her friend Sofia by the hand and to take her to where her toy box awaited attention. Sofia didn\u2019t follow immediately however as she had to show her Aunt the bumps and bruises she had collected due to the incident at Joe\u2019s.<\/p>\n Hester exclaimed and made all the expected noises that delighted and comforted the child who then happily joined her little cousin in the far corner of the room, which then led Hester to ask what exactly had happened for the little girl to appear so battered and bruised.<\/p>\n Reuben lowered his head and looked around for some place he could hide. He had been sullen and silent during the short drive to the Ponderosa and now began to feel like some kind of scapegoat being blamed for everything that had happened; from his sister\u2019s woebegone appearance to his Pa\u2019s slightly heavier limp and injured shoulder. He escaped as quickly as he could into the kitchen to gain comfort from Hop Sing, whom, he just knew, would understand everything perfectly.<\/p>\n Adam watched the boy go and sighed in sympathy, he cleared his throat and when a break in the gabble of voices did come he asked Hester about her recent altercation with Brett Jessop. Hester sat down as though the mention of the man\u2019s name had affected her knees \u201cHe didn\u2019t really say anything to worry about, it was just that – well – it was him, and somehow, he just looked – he just looked as though what he was thinking was quite different to what he was saying, or implying.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhich was?\u201d Adam probed gently but Hester just shook her head and said it was hard to put into words.<\/p>\n \u201cI was frightened, more for Hannah than anything else, although I don\u2019t think he would have hurt her. If it hadn\u2019t been for Hop Sing dashing out with the meat cleaver \u2026\u201d she laughed then but the way she grabbed hold of Olivia\u2019s hand was enough evidence of how anxious the incident had left her.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy do you think he came to Mary Ann\u2019s and Hester\u2019s, Adam, and not to us?\u201d Olivia asked just as Adam had turned to go to the study area in order to start on the paper work Ben had left.<\/p>\n Her husband paused a moment \u201cPerhaps he saw that you had visitors that day so rode on. It was the day your sister visited if you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d Olivia nodded and yet her frown deepened and once again she prevented him from getting to the study \u201cWhy do you think he did it, rode round the Ponderosa and visited the houses?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pursed his lips slightly and raised an eyebrow \u201cScouting around for his army, perhaps.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat army?\u201d Hester smiled although her face looked anxious.<\/p>\n \u201cHis army. He\u2019s probably working out where the houses are located, how far apart they are, who lives in them. He\u2019ll start recruiting soon, no doubt, after all, his intention is to make trouble whether we have a valid compromise to offer them or not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean, a range war, don\u2019t you?\u201d Hester sighed and looked at Olivia who squeezed her fingers gently. \u201cHoss and Ben have been talking about it as well, they said – they said that Brett was a trouble maker and had been involved in that feud in Virginia for some years.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201c Well, in which case he\u2019ll have learned some valuable lessons.\u201d Adam replied, \u201cNow, if you\u2019ll excuse me .\u201d as he turned away he smiled at Olivia \u201cWhy don\u2019t you tell Hester your good news, Livvy?\u201d<\/p>\n The blush to her cheeks and the colour of her eyes indicated the pleasure she felt at his suggestion and as he walked to the study he smiled at the sound of the women talking. He sat down in the big leather chair his father had possessed for years and began to concentrate on the work awaiting him.<\/p>\n Time ticked by and the hum of the voices had long become just a noise in the background as he worked at the figures for a new timber contract. He had just reached a total which he was carefully writing down at the bottom of his page of notes when he was aware of a shadow falling over the desk and upon looking up saw Reuben. He put the pen down and sat back to observe the boy before he asked him what it was he wanted.<\/p>\n \u201cAunt Hester has some coffee and cake for you at the table.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded his thanks and leaned forward and as the boy turned to leave he called him back, \u201cReuben, tell me what happened when you went to the stables?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told Uncle Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, but now I would like you to tell me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean \u2018No\u2019 ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t want to.\u201d Reuben had his head down and stared at the floor, he heaved a deep breath \u201cIt wasn\u2019t my fault.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid I say that it was?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, it wasn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen tell me what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben just shook his head which brought a flush of impatience to Adam\u2019s face and his eyes narrowed, \u201cDo you want to pursue this conversation in the barn, young man?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam waited a moment or two longer and was about to say something when Hester appeared with a bright smile \u201cCome along, the coffee\u2019s getting cold.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced at her sharply, it was obvious that she had come to rescue the boy, perhaps to rescue them both, but it rankled rather and as Reuben ran off with a grateful look at his Aunt, Adam followed with a far less happier feeling. He looked at his wife who was cutting cake and talking to the girls, little Hannah with her dark near black hair and Sofia with her blonde goldness. He sighed and sat down and took the plate that was offered him in silence.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n \u201cMr Jessop?\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent looked up as James Galbey approached him, hat in hand. \u201cWhat is it, Jim?\u201d<\/p>\n He had just dismounted at the camp where some of the Bar J men were working. Preliminary work before the spring round up and riding over from the ranch house had given him time to cool down and contemplate the progress that his hard work had brought to the ranch. It wasn\u2019t the most prosperous in the territory, that privilege went to the Cartwrights, but it was doing well now after some hard years where neglect by Hugh had nearly brought it to total ruin.<\/p>\n \u201cMe and the boys bin hearing talk about problems with the Ponderosa?\u201d Jim replied, twiddling with his hat and looking awkward, \u201cIs it true?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, why would you think it was?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour brother was talking his mouth off the other day, said he wasn\u2019t going to be told what to do by old Ben Cartwright and if none of us liked the thought of fighting for the Bar J we could leave now.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent frowned and glared down at their feet where the ground was still wet from the rains and snows. Jim had worked for the Bar J for years, he knew how much work Derwent had put into the makings of it into what it was now, and how little Brett had contributed, now he waited for the man he considered as the Boss to answer.<\/p>\n \u201cBrett\u2019s talking for himself, Jim.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe reckoned that he could replace all of us at the drop of a hat, that\u2019s what he said.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he can\u2019t.\u201d Derwent looked up at the cattleman and shook his head, \u201cThat order didn\u2019t come from me, Jim. No one has left, have they?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOne or two, they had the feeling that your brother was itching to start a range war, in which case none of us want to be involved. As it is we\u2019ll need more men anyway with spring on its way.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent released his breath. No ranch paid out wages to cowhands over the winter when there was little work, but come the spring then old familiar faces would appear to be hired again, and some new ones as well. The kind of hand he would be hiring was quite different to the kind of man Brett would be considering. He slapped Jim on the arm, \u201cI\u2019ll deal with it, Jim, don\u2019t worry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou won\u2019t get far if you try fighting the Ponderosa, Derwent, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly too well. No, we\u2019ve reached a good compromise with them about the water down on the south field. Probably need you and some of the boys to help on it as well. I know that Ben will be bringing some of the Ponderosa boys over \u2026\u201d he smiled, his eyes lit up as he thought about it, what an excellent example of cattlemen working together on a common purpose.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s good, boss, I\u2019m glad to hear it.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent watched Jim walk away and felt a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach. He didn\u2019t know how he was going to do it, but he was more determined than ever to stop Brett from causing any trouble, and could only pray that it wasn\u2019t already too late.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The shadows shivered over the bed and flooring of Reuben\u2019s room and he slipped into bed as quickly as he could in the hope that sleep would come sooner than his Pa\u2019s evening visit to make sure everything was alright. It had become something of a habit of Adam\u2019s to spend some time with Reuben to talk over things, or to spin him a story about the sea, and to listen to the boy\u2019s last prayer before sleep.<\/p>\n Sometimes if Adam were busy or not home then Olivia would take on the task, and tonight Reuben hoped fervently that his mother would be the one opening the door and sharing the last moments of the day with him. As Adam\u2019s footsteps approached the room Reuben pulled the covers over his head and squeezed his eyes shut.<\/p>\n The door opened and closed, the splash of light from the landing flashed across the room before it was cut off, and Adam sat down by the side of the bed and gently pulled the covers away. He looked down at the boy and raised his eyebrows \u201cWhat are you so worried about, Reuben? Do you really think I\u2019d give you a tanning over an accident?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was an accident -\u201d Reuben said shrilly the tears coming readily to his eyes. \u201cIt was, I told Uncle Hoss it was.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, and Uncle Hoss told me. I just wanted you to tell me what happened so that I can explain a few things to you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExplain what?\u201d Reuben squeezed his eyes and a tear betrayed him by slipping down his cheek.<\/p>\n \u201cHow things are done on a ranch. Accidents shouldn\u2019t happen because – because they can have serious consequences. So I guess I\u2019m to blame for not showing you how to avoid them.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben thought about those words and looked at Adam\u2019s face which looked calm and composed, as well as concerned. He pulled himself up into a sitting position \u201cHow could you be to blame? It was my fault. I leaned over to stroke Saturn and when my sleeve caught on the nail I just pulled it loose so\u2019s I could get back but that caused the gate to get loose.\u201d he paused, and gasped a sharp breath before he looked into Adam\u2019s face again.<\/p>\n \u201cWell,\u201d Adam smiled slowly although is eyes remained serious as he smoothed over the bed covers rather more fussily than necessary, \u201cThat\u2019s what I mean about teaching you to avoid accidents. If I\u2019d taken more time I\u2019d have already explained to you that if you ever get anything snagged or caught on what you may think is just a nail, you stop and check it before leaving. A lot of times little things get neglected, folk forget to take notice of some small thing and before you know it there\u2019s a disaster.\u201d he saw the boys\u2019 eyes widen in alarm and cleared his throat \u201cNot that this was a disaster, no one was seriously injured.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were hurt, so was Sofie.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and indicated that the boy settle down into the bed, \u201cIt could have been worse, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d Adam cleared his throat again and pondered for a while about what to say next, \u201cThere\u2019s something else I want to mention to you, Reuben. In future when I ask you a question I want a reply other than the kind you gave today. Good manners and respect for one\u2019s elders will stand you in good stead as you grow up. If you address me again in the way you did earlier you\u2019ll be taking a quick walk with me to the barn – do you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben quailed a little, as a child it was still difficult for him to understand all the phraseology of an adult, but the meaning behind what Adam was saying was clear enough. He nodded, \u201cYes, sir. I\u2019m sorry, I was frightened.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t have to be frightened of me, son.\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cI wouldn\u2019t want to harm you in any way at all, and I\u2019m speaking to you about this for your own good, do you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at the boy anxiously, wondering now if he had said the right things in the wrong way, or the wrong things in the right way. He sighed and smiled, \u201cYou know, some time ago there was a man called Benjamin Franklin – have you ever heard of him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d big eyes grew rounder as they peered over the covers as he waited for Adam to commence this new story.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, Benjamin Franklin was one of America\u2019s founding fathers, something you\u2019ll learn more about some other time. He was a very intelligent man, clever about all manner of things, but what most school boys remember him for a little rhyme in which we learn how a kingdom could be lost, all for the sake of horse shoe nail. Do you know it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, Gran\u2019ma Abigail taught me it, if he\u2019d had a nail for his horse it would have been alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUh-huh\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf I\u2019d made sure the catch on the gate was on then the accident wouldn\u2019t have happened, would it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right. But, Reuben, there\u2019s a difference from something like this happening, to doing something deliberately, for instance, making sure the gate would open so the horse would come out because of wanting to see what would happen. That would have been very wrong, wouldn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Pa, but I didn\u2019t do it on purpose.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, son.\u201d Adam smiled and stood up, \u201cMa wants to come up and hear you say your prayers tonight. Sleep well.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded, his eyelids were heavy, and by the time Olivia stepped lightly to his bedside he was already asleep.<\/p>\n Chapter 27<\/p>\n The knock on the door came as Adam and Olivia were having breakfast with the children. The day had started slightly overcast but more of the snow was disappearing and Adam had decided that a trip into town would be a good idea. He was watching Olivia as she poured out the coffee and thinking the natural thoughts of a man in love with his wife when the knocking came and before either of them could say a word Reuben had got to his feet, declared he\u2019d answer the door and dashed off.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s Uncle Luke.\u201d drifted over to the table before Luke appeared with Reuben wearing his uncle\u2019s hat and trailing in after him.<\/p>\n Olivia gave her brother a beaming smile \u201cYou must have got up early this morning, Luke. Have you had breakfast? Have some coffee with us?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d like that, thank you.\u201d Luke turned to Adam and shook the other man\u2019s hand before pulling a chair up to the table. \u201cWhat happened to your arm?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDislocated my shoulder.\u201d Adam replied and passed the cup of coffee to him, \u201cGood to see you, Luke, we don\u2019t often have the pleasure of your company.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know,\u201d Luke smiled and restrained himself from saying that it was a two way street, they didn\u2019t exactly make a habit of riding over to visit them either. \u201cI – er – I needed to discuss something with you both.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia sat down quickly and looked at her children as she wondered if what was about to be discussed was safe for little ears and Adam, sensing her thoughts nodded and suggested that Luke take his time with his coffee and they could talk once the children had finished eating. Olivia smiled her thanks and wondered if all husbands were as intuitive as hers, forgetting that only the previous day she had been thinking quite the reverse.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve finished,\u201d Reuben declared, \u201cPlease may I leave the table now, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo ahead, young man, you have some chores to finish before you do anything else.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia put her spoon down \u201cMe an\u2019 all finished. Look, Uncle Luke, I got bumped.\u201d and she raised her face to show off her bruises and bumps to Luke who wasn\u2019t particularly impressed but nodded and smiled. She turned to slide from her chair before Olivia said \u201cSofia?\u201d so that she very nicely said \u201cPlease get down now?\u201d<\/p>\n Once they were out of ear shot and another cup had been filled with good quality coffee, Luke leaned forward \u201cIt\u2019s about Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh.\u201d Olivia glanced at Adam who had inwardly groaned but kept a blank look on his face.<\/p>\n \u201cFact is, Brett Jessop came to the ranch while we were out, that is, while Marcy and me were out. Katya was on her own and he just walked in as bold as you please and -.\u201d he cleared his throat \u201cHe was making advances to her, grabbed hold of her and was going to kiss her when he saw the scars -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cScars?\u201d Adam looked confused, as well he might as this was the first he had heard of Katya\u2019s disfigurement.<\/p>\n \u201cAnyway,\u201d Luke continued regardless of the interruption, \u201che was repulsed by them, cast her off as though she were repugnant and after swearing and cursing a bit he left the house. He left Katya more than upset.\u201d he frowned and glanced at them both \u201cThat\u2019s putting it mildly, she\u2019s been crying and carrying on ever since. Talked about life not being worth living and wanting to die, all that kind of thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow can we help?\u201d Adam asked while at the back of his mind he was already sensing a problem about to land in their laps, not, he tried to tell himself, that the woman was a problem, after which he told himself again that yes, if she wasn\u2019t yet she was sure to become one very shortly.<\/p>\n \u201cI wondered, if it was alright with you, Adam, Olivia, if you could come over and speak to her. She said she can only talk to you, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at her husband and the appeal in her eyes were clear enough, for he nodded and agreed that of course Olivia should go and talk to her sister. Luke looked relieved and expressed his thanks so effusively that it made Adam rather anxious as to how this tete a tete between the sisters was going to end up.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you going to do about Brett Jessop, Luke?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was thinking of riding over and seeing him, telling him to stay clear of the Double D and to leave Katya alone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll ride along with you.\u201d Adam replied as he stood up and dropped his napkin on the plate, \u201cOlivia, I\u2019ll see you and the children later?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d she put her hand on his arm, \u201cBe careful, I don\u2019t like the sound of this Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled only, a quick smile to reassure her and then he leaned over to kiss her brow. As he buckled on his gun belt and pulled on his coat he looked over at Reuben \u201cLook after your Ma and sister, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI will, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled and nodded, slipped his black hat over his head and followed Luke out of the house.<\/p>\n Luke waited in the stable as Adam saddled his horse, leaning against the stall he watched his brother in law and when he was asked a question about Katya he shrugged \u201cI guess you wouldn\u2019t really remember her, Adam. She was the baby of the family so you\u2019d not have got to know her at all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmm, she married before Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe did, very young, they eventually ended up in England. He was a wealthy man by all accounts but died in a fire.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA fire?\u201d Adam glanced over at Luke and then concentrated on leading Sport out of the stall. \u201cIs that where she got the scars ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cKinda. They ain\u2019t the kind you got, not from the fire. I mean she wasn\u2019t burned or anything, it was the glass from the windows that blew in, they cut across her face and neck.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his eyebrows and mounted his horse more slowly than usual due to his leg, \u201cVery bad are they?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJessop seems to think so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmm, guess Katya does as well.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke said nothing to that but he thought about it a while before realising that Adam was right, and that her distress was more because Jessop had told her what she herself believed to be true.<\/p>\n Derwent was mucking out the stalls in the stable when the two men rode into the yard. He paused, wiped his brow on his arm and watched as Luke and Adam dismounted. He wasn\u2019t sure whether to approach them or just wait and listen to what was said, so decided to lean upon his rake and stay in the shadows.<\/p>\n The door was opened by Hugh who looked sourly from one to the other of them. Not recognising Luke he immediately rounded on Adam \u201cYou can tell your Pa we ain\u2019t wanting no compromises with you, you can stick your fancy words and wait for our lawyer to contact you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe haven\u2019t come to discuss that this morning, Mr.. Jessop\u201d Adam replied as calmly as he could for he was already out of temper, \u201cMr Dent has something he wants to discuss with your son, Brett.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh\u2019s eyes narrowed so much it was a wonder he could see through them as he peered now at Luke \u201cWhat about?\u201d<\/p>\n Luke stepped forward \u201cI want to see your son, Mr. Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh opened his mouth but before he could say a word a hand grabbed him from behind and hauled him back into the house, to be replaced by Brett Jessop who glared at them from the doorway. Like his cousin, Peter Jessup, the man was long and gangly, with strong features but with his father\u2019s close set eyes; his red long johns, over which he wore some black pants, were stained with sweat and spillage from who knew how many slugs of whiskey. He wiped his mouth on the back of his hand and his eyes swivelled from Adam to Luke constantly.<\/p>\n \u201cJessop?\u201d Luke mounted the steps so that he was level with the man, \u201cI just came to give you fair warning, you stay clear of the Double D, and from my sister, do you hear? You touch her again -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTouch her?\u201d Brett gave a shout of a laugh and spat onto the boarding, just inches from Luke\u2019s boot, \u201cI\u2019d not touch her with a four foot pole, not if she were the last woman on this earth.\u201d he leaned forward \u201cComing on to me, she was \u2026 flouncing herself as though she thought I\u2019d be interested in the likes of her. Didn\u2019t show me her face until later -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re lying.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m saying it as it was.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd I\u2019m saying you\u2019re a liar.\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop\u2019s fist lashed out so fast that Luke barely had time to duck, as it was the skin of Jessops knuckles grazed along his cheek. Instantly Luke threw himself at Brett\u2019s waist and pulled him down on the boards, he was several punches in before Adam reached him and Derwent came running up to help part them. Breathing heavily Luke turned away, picked up his hat and then looked down at the man who was nursing his jaw while flat on his back \u201cJessop, don\u2019t you forget, you don\u2019t come on Double D land unless you want to die a quick death.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent stood back as Adam and Luke remounted their horses, then he looked at his brother and as the horsemen galloped out of the yard he helped Brett up onto his feet \u201cWhat exactly did you do to her, Brett?\u201d<\/p>\n His brother merely grinned, a smirk that made Derwent long to bring his hand across his face to wipe it off but instead he watched as his brother stormed into the house and slammed the door behind him.<\/p>\n After a moment\u2019s consideration Derwent returned to the stable, saddled his horse and quickly followed in the tracks of the two men, urging his horse on as fast as possible in order to catch up with them before they had reached the public highway.<\/p>\n It was Adam who heard the horse and brought his own to a halt. He slowly dropped his hand to his holster and eased the gun ready for a quick draw. Luke turned his horse to face the rider, prepared to shoot it out with Brett Jessop if necessary so was quite surprised when Derwent came into sight.<\/p>\n The three men squared each other up before Derwent began to speak \u201cI heard what was said, Luke. I\u2019m sorry, I can\u2019t take back the hurt my brother did to your sister, but please tell her I am sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you always go around apologising for your brother?\u201d Adam asked letting the gun return snugly back in place.<\/p>\n \u201cSeems to be getting a kinda habit, doesn\u2019t it?\u201d Derwent sighed and removed his hat, \u201cI guess it\u2019s because I don\u2019t want people to get the idea that I\u2019m anything like him. Not all Jessops are tarred with the same brush.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke nodded and glanced back to the track leading to the Jessops \u201cWhat your brother said about Katya, it isn\u2019t true. He molested her and then discarded her like she was dirt. She – she\u2019s kinda sensitive about those scars and what he said wasn\u2019t kind, nor necessary.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can imagine.\u201d Derwent nodded, then turned to Adam \u201cDon\u2019t take any notice of what he said about the new contract, Adam, I\u2019m seeing the lawyer today and telling him to go ahead, soon as possible I\u2019ll get some men ready to get to work on diverting the water.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour father and brother don\u2019t seem to be in agreement with you, Derwent. Look, while I\u2019m here let me ask you to tell your brother to steer clear of the Ponderosa as well. He\u2019s not welcome there and if I get to hear he\u2019s been anywhere near any of our women, I won\u2019t treat him as kindly as Luke has.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t apologise for him either.\u201d Adam snapped angrily, \u201cHe stands or falls by his own actions, I doubt if he\u2019d care much about any apology from you on his behalf.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe wouldn\u2019t but -\u201d Derwent shook his head and extended his hand \u201cThanks, Adam. Luke. I hope I\u2019ll still be welcome on your land?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Derwent.\u201d Luke said shaking the other mans hand with a sincerity that he didn\u2019t entirely feel. Adam shook Derwent\u2019s hand and nodded, then turned Sports head in the direction of home.<\/p>\n Chapter 28<\/p>\n Derwent sat in the saddle looking at the house that he had helped his father and brother build quite some years earlier. It wasn\u2019t as big as the Ponderosa, but it was a good size for all that. His mother had loved it, especially the views from the back windows. He sighed and slowly dismounted. Just recently it had stopped being home to him, he felt that after so many hard years of work and love he had put into the Bar J was being thrown back into his face.<\/p>\n Hugh was face down on the table, cradling his head in his arms and snoring loudly. The empty whiskey bottle rolling across the table was enough of a clue as to why. Brett Jessop sat up straight and stared at Derwent for a moment before asking him where he had been. \u201cYou\u2019re not my keeper, Brett, I don\u2019t have to tell you where I\u2019ve been.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you don\u2019t.\u201d Brett replied, and rose unsteadily to his feet \u201cYou went after Cartwright and that other fellow didn\u2019t you? What did you say to them? Sorry for my brother being a naughty boy again? When are you going to realise, brother, they couldn\u2019t give a cuss for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo?\u201d Derwent shrugged and looked around the room, fleetingly thought of the comfort it had provided over the years after a hard days work, the pleasure of returning after the weeks away on the cattle trail. \u201cAs neither of you give a cuss about me it hardly matters, does it?\u201d<\/p>\n He walked out of the room and into his own private place and closed the door behind him. Brett was like a cancer that grew and grew until it had done its mischief in killing off its host, Derwent was determined it wouldn\u2019t be him.<\/p>\n Hugh was awake when he returned with his saddle bags packed, in silence he went to the rifle rack and took one down and rummaged in a drawer for the ammunition. Hugh\u2019s mouth dropped open \u201cWhar you going with that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt ain\u2019t no business of yours no more, I\u2019m leaving here. You can do what you want with the Bar J. I\u2019m not going to slave every day of my life to keep Brett and you in whiskey.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you were half the man Brett was the Bar J would be a bigger and better place than anything in the territory.\u201d Hugh lurched forward and grabbed Derwents arm, \u201cYou know that, don\u2019t you? You\u2019re jealous of your own brother.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing,\u201d Derwent said soberly, \u201cNothing on this earth could be further from the truth.\u201d he glared over at his brother who was leaning about the hearth staring at him with a glassy eyed expression on his face, \u201cYou\u2019re welcome to each other.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n For Adam it was a relief to get home and after seeing to his horse he strode back into the house and slowly removed his outer clothing. The room was not as warm as it should have been so after stacking the fire with logs he paused a moment to let the silence enshroud him. It was strange, he was so seldom alone in the house and now it seemed wrong without the sound of Olivia about the place, the shouts and laughter of the children. He looked up the stairs and after a moment\u2019s pause carefully stretched himself, his back hurt and he wished that he had Hop Sing bustling up with his ointments and brews to massage into the aches and pains. He flexed his fingers and then his injured shoulder and groaned slightly at the aching pain .<\/p>\n With a grunting sigh he relaxed his body and made his way to the kitchen in order to prepare himself some coffee but paused at the sound of a horse entering the yard so that after a quick glance at where his gun belt had been placed he turned and made his way to the door.<\/p>\n \u201cDerwent?\u201d<\/p>\n The other man nodded and cleared his throat, \u201cIs it alright to come inside and talk awhile, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and stood at the doorway while Derwent dismounted and tethered the horse to the rail before joining him at the threshold, upon which he closed the door, \u201cI was about to make some coffee. Care to join me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you.\u201d Derwent followed him to the other room, his eyes scanning the rooms as he passed through them, \u201cI\u2019ve left the Bar J.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam cast him a sharp look and raised his eyebrows \u201cAny reason why, apart from that brother of yours?\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent nodded \u201cThere\u2019s no point in staying any longer. I\u2019ve spent years working to get that place where it is today. To some extent I\u2019ve had a pretty loose rein since Brett left with Pa being as he is, so I worked because I wanted to have something that would be worth having, something to be proud of, like you are of the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, your work never went unnoticed, Derwent. Here -\u201d he passed the coffee filled cup to his visitor, \u201cNot much point in pursuing the project with regard to the water then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. Brett and Pa are two of a kind, like my cousin, Peter. If it doesn\u2019t drop into your lap then it isn\u2019t worth having, working hard isn\u2019t their creed in life.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it was at one time, I can recall going with my Pa to help with your well, wasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTrue enough. Pa worked hard for some years, got little reward for it and then Ma -.\u201d he paused and stared down into the coffee swirling in the cup, \u201cYou know she left us? She went to town and worked in the saloon there? She said she was used to the smell of whiskey and rot gut, but the men treated her better there \u2026\u201d he heaved a sigh, \u201cI can remember her saying that one day when we went to ask her to come home. She was lovely, you know? Different from the other women \u2018cause she was wearing such a pretty colourful dress with beads and sparkles on it \u2026 I remember thinking how pretty she was, not like the tired faded out woman who slaved away for us back home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t know -.\u201d Adam pulled out a chair and sat down, indicating to Derwent that he should do likewise.<\/p>\n \u201cYou were at college then. It wasn\u2019t long afterwards that there was the fight in the saloon and she was shot, got caught in the cross fire. Pa was there, drunk, although he wasn\u2019t involved in the fight at all, had even tried to save her -. That\u2019s when he gave up really, something inside of him got blown out kinda.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt happens.\u201d Adam murmured with sigh.<\/p>\n \u201cMy cousin Peter arrived about then, he stayed with us until he went to work for the Bishops. He only went there because of Amy. Well, you know all about that anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I believe so.\u201d Adam gulped down some of the coffee and flexed his shoulders a little to ease the niggling pain down his back.<\/p>\n \u201cBrett blamed Joe for Pete\u2019s death. He envied you for going to college.\u201d Derwent rubbed his face \u201cI don\u2019t know why I\u2019m talking so much. I\u2019m sorry. Look, I came to ask you if you would give me work. I can\u2019t be idle and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour father and brother would hardly appreciate it if they knew you were coming to work here with us, Derwent.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded \u201cI know, I thought about that but you\u2019ll need to sign men on soon, and the Bar J men have agreed to come with me.\u201d he gulped more coffee, \u201cI saw Jim before coming here and told him about what was happening. He said the men would not want to stay with Pa and Brett.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAll your work there, it\u2019ll be ruined with no men staying to work with the cattle and everything. Do you really want to see it fall apart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t stay. It\u2019s their responsibility now.\u201d he drained the cup dry and placed it back on the table. \u201cThanks for listening anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know that with you gone, and if the men leave, then Brett will hire his gunslinger friends to come and take their place. He\u2019ll do all he can to create that range war he\u2019s always talking about, and without you there -?\u201d his voice trailed away, hanging on air as Derwent just shook his head.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam, if I were there I wouldn\u2019t be able to stop him. He has my father\u2019s backing 100%.\u201d he looked at the empty cup but declined any more when Adam reached for the pot, \u201cI\u2019ve got to go into town and draw out the money to pay off Jim and the men. After that, if you\u2019re prepared to hire us, we\u2019ll be available.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, technically speaking Pa does the hiring, Derwent. Is the Bar J solvent? I meant, if you\u2019re able to draw out funds to pay off your hands, would you have enough to do that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I\u2019ve an agreement with the bank that they pay out monies only if my name is on the cheque.\u201d He glanced thoughtfully at Adam and raised his eyebrows, \u201cOh, now – that gives me an idea.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought perhaps it would.\u201d Adam smiled.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll go to town and see what Mr. Weems, advises or what help he can give me. I\u2019ll stay there for a day or two, and if your father is willing to hire us, then perhaps you would let me know. I\u2019ll be at the International.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEvery success, Derwent, you deserve it.\u201d Adam paused, \u201cDon\u2019t give up on the Bar J. Your father may need you back there sooner than you think.\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent shrugged and for a moment Adam thought he was going to speak but after thanking Adam again, he turned and left the building.<\/p>\n Closing the door on his visitor Adam returned to stand before the fire which was now burning lustily with renewed vigour. He ran a hand over his hair and winced as his fingers touched the injury he had sustained when he had struck his head against the wheel the previous day. He sat down and stared into the flames as he thought over the conundrum that was Brett Jessop, and the possible dangers that could befall his family should the man be able to vent his hatred upon them.<\/p>\n He was still deep in thought when the sounds of the horses came into the yard and he slowly unravelled himself from the chair and approached the door. Sofia reached him first, running to him and clinging to his leg and looking up into his face so that he stooped down to pick her up and kiss her as she hugged her arms around him. His smile turned to his wife who was walking towards him without her usual look of pleasure that seeing him again usually appeared. Instead there was an anxious frown, nervous flicks of the eyes and a tight smile. He followed the direction of her eyes and noticed then the other woman stepping down from the buggy. He held Sofia tightly as though he also needed some kind of bulwark between himself and this new arrival into their lives.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam,\u201d Olivia was forcing a note of gaiety to her voice, \u201cAdam, this is Katya, my sister.\u201d she turned to take Katya\u2019s hand in hers, \u201cKatya, this is my husband, Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya turned to look at this man of whom she had heard so much and appreciated that what she had heard was all true. He was no longer in the flush of youth, but had the solid bulk of a maturer man; and his hair was no longer jet black curls but appeared lighter due to the strands of silver and grey that were present; she saw also the scrutiny of his dark eyes that looked past her scars and her looks into what seemed to be her very innermost being and it made her shiver.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia has told me so much about you, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n She extended her hand which he took in his own and her fingers folded around his own and she felt his strength in the way he tightened his hold on her. There was no doubt about it, Adam Cartwright was a handsome man, and a discerning one. She smiled and received a smile in return.<\/p>\n \u201cWelcome to the Ponderosa.\u201d he said in that deep voice Olivia had told her about, and he stood aside to let her enter the house, Sofia still in his arms and Reuben now standing by his side.<\/p>\n Chapter 29<\/p>\n Roy Coffee felt tired. The past few months had seemed to drag along and winter still held its grip, although it was loosening. The days started with him looking at his badge of office and wondering if the time really had come when he should put to aside and retire. He looked around the office and nodded over at Clem who was checking the rifle rack, and there was Dodds making the early morning coffee. The other two deputies had worked their shift and were now home with their wives and families. Roy puffed out his moustache, perhaps if he had wife and family to go home to he would have retired a long time back.<\/p>\n He pulled his coat tighter around his more ample proportions and walked out to stand on the sidewalk and observe what was happening in town. Children hurrying to school with shrieks and laughter, some less happy and some little girls hurrying together as they whispered their secrets. He sighed and glanced over to watch as Derwent Jessop entered the bank. He frowned, that was the second time he\u2019d seen the young man go into the building and he wondered what exactly was going on especially as Jessop had been staying in town for the past two days now.<\/p>\n He rubbed his chin and was about to turn back into the warmth of his office when he saw Jim Galbey and several of the Bar J dismounting outside the Mercantile, they were talking among themselves amicably enough as they walked down the street to where the Bluebird Caf\u00e9 provided hearty breakfasts at a reasonable price.<\/p>\n A few moments later Jessop left the bank with a smug smile on his face and made his way to the Caf\u00e9, causing Roy to shake his head and scratch the back of his neck before going back inside.<\/p>\n \u201cClem, know anything about what\u2019s going on at the Bar J?\u201d<\/p>\n Clem shook his head \u201cSeen some of the men in town, odd when you think of the amount of work that should be keeping \u2019em at the ranch.\u201d<\/p>\n Dodds placed steaming mugs of coffee on the desk \u201cI heard tell that Derwent\u2019s taken to staying at the Internationale. He had a falling out with his father and brother.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that all?\u201d Roy sighed as he swallowed hot coffee and consequently scalded his mouth.<\/p>\n \u201cMost of the Bar J men have left the ranch. Jim Galbey and some have got work at other places. Some have just drifted off – that\u2019s what I heard anyhow.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded, Dodds usually got his information from his wife who was as reliable about things as the Territorial Enterprise. After a moment or two he observed to no one in particular that the Jessops – Hugh and Brett – weren\u2019t going to be happy when discovering they had no men to work the ranch, especially with a round up to get under way for the cattle drive to Tucson.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam rose to his feet and indicated with a lift of the eyebrows that Reuben did likewise as Katya came into the room to take her seat for breakfast. After apologising for being late she thanked them for waiting and sat down.<\/p>\n Olivia hurried to bring a platter of eggs and ham to the table and then sat down, poured out coffee for everyone and then turned her attention to Sofia. Katya\u2019s eyes roamed around the table and she smiled \u201cEveryone\u2019s very quiet this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s a lot to do on a ranch the size of the Ponderosa,\u201d Adam said quietly as he spooned sugar into his coffee, \u201cReuben and I have been up early doing our chores, haven\u2019t we, son?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded and looked round eyed at his father before continuing to stuff food into his mouth. Olivia passed the bread to her sister \u201cAdam has to meet up with his father and brothers so it\u2019s always rather hectic first thing.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya blinked long lashed eyes as she glanced at Adam and then Olivia, \u201cAm I being in the way? Perhaps I should move back into town, it\u2019s just that -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no,\u201d Olivia smiled and placed her hand upon Katya\u2019s arm, \u201cDon\u2019t be silly. You mustn\u2019t even think that, we\u2019re just glad we had the extra room here for you.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but pushed aside his empty plate and gulped down his drink before rising to his feet \u201c I must go, Pa will be waiting.\u201d he turned to Katya \u201cExcuse me, Katya.\u201d then he turned to his wife, \u201cI\u2019m not sure when I\u2019ll be back, don\u2019t wait up \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled and raised her face for his kiss, and grabbed his hand for a gentle squeeze of his fingers before he left her to drop a kiss on Sofia\u2019s upturned face and ruffle Reuben\u2019s hair as he passed them. They listened to the sounds of his preparing to leave the house and then the door closed. For a moment no one spoke until Katya broke the silence \u201cAdam\u2019s a very busy man, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. But it\u2019s as he said, a ranch the size of the Ponderosa demands a lot of time and attention. Sofia, eat your food nicely, dear. Reuben, if you\u2019ve finished you can leave the table.\u201d after speaking thus she returned to her sister \u201cYou\u2019ll get used to it after a while.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt it.\u201d Katya toyed with her bread and looked thoughtfully around the room, \u201cWhy don\u2019t you live in the big house? Adam\u2019s the eldest brother after all and should be the one living there, surely?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia laughed lightly \u201cAdam was at sea when Hoss married Hester, so it was perfectly logical for them to stay on the Ponderosa with Ben and Joe. Adam could hardly come back and expect them to move out, especially as he could be back at sea at any time.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya raised her eyebrows and looked intently at her sister before shrugging slightly and cutting into her food. After a few moments she said in a deliberate tone of voice \u201cI thought he had resigned from the sea?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat gave you that idea?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust that I thought seamen only ever had several months leave before going back on board ship and from what I heard he\u2019s been home nearly a year.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia cleared her throat and glanced over at her son who was very carefully braiding a lariat, copying one that Adam had shown him earlier. She lowered her voice \u201cHe was ill for some months after his last trip away. He\u2019s been on sick leave and has asked for his resignation to be accepted but -\u201d she frowned and hurriedly concluded \u201cfor some reason they won\u2019t accept it.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya shrugged again, \u201cWell, it really isn\u2019t any of my business anyway. It\u2019s just that I\u2019d have thought, after dragging you all the way out here to this desolate neck of the woods, he would at least give you the reassurance of knowing he\u2019d be home for good.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdam didn\u2019t drag me here. I came because father died and we needed to get out of San Francisco. In fact I approached him when I saw him in San Francisco to ask him for his help.\u201d she smiled slightly at the memory and her voice softened \u201cHe was very kind, considering he didn\u2019t really know me and I was taking advantage of our brief acquaintance when children.\u201d she paused and then looked at her sister thoughtfully as she wondered just how well she knew her little sister after all, \u201cI thought I\u2019d explained that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry. I forgot.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia wriggled in her chair and asked to leave the table whereupon she ran to where Reuben was busy. Olivia watched him as he proudly showed her the work he had completed already before the little girl sat down to draw pictures on some paper. She sighed and looked at Katya, \u201cWhat would you like to do today, Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCould I take one of the horses and go riding? It seems a long time since I rode a horse.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course you can, but you will be careful, won\u2019t you? Just keep to the tracks so you don\u2019t get lost. I\u2019m still never sure where to go myself, the Ponderosa\u2019s so big.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI remember Pa always saying so. I always got the impression he was relieved that the Double D was so much smaller.\u201d Katya replied and picked up her cup \u201cMy foremost memory as a child was hating living on the Double D. I hated everything about ranching and I woke up every morning dreading facing father. I lived for the day when I could find some reason to escape it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you did, didn\u2019t you?\u201d Olivia began to collect up the dishes and stood up to take them to the sink, while Katya drank her coffee and watched her over the cup\u2019s rim<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I married Drummond. After that life changed a lot for me, it was wonderful, Livvy, going to Europe and travelling. I don\u2019t suppose you\u2019ve gone anywhere further than San Francisco have you?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia stared intently at the coffee pot and decided not to feel as though her sister were being deliberately argumentative so just shook her head \u201cNo, I never went anywhere other than where those I loved were.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you loved Robert?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery much. Reuben\u2019s a lot like him, he was a very fine man.\u201d she carried the dishes to the sink and set them down, then returned to the table to collect the remaining ones.<\/p>\n \u201cBut you love Adam more?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s eyes flashed emerald, and she looked up and stared into the cool blue of Katya\u2019s eyes; she paused a moment before answering as the calm look on the other woman\u2019s face quelled her anger, but she nodded \u201cI love Adam – differently.\u201d she reached for the Katya\u2019s plate \u201cHave you finished, Katya, only I have work to do?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course.\u201d Katya stood up and brushed down her skirt, \u201cDo you have any hands on this part of the ranch? I need someone to saddle the horse for me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Katya, that\u2019s something you\u2019ll have to do for yourself.\u201d Olivia snapped through compressed lips as she worked the sluice handle for water.<\/p>\n Katya shook her head \u201cYou see what I mean? He\u2019s a high ranking officer and on his pay he should have some servants employed at least-.\u201d<\/p>\n As the door closed Olivia realised she had broken the handle from one of the cups. It seemed the day was not starting out well at all. She began to scrub at the pots and stopped only when she realised Reuben was standing beside her \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter, Reuben, do you need help with the lariat?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Ma, I – I just wanted to know if Aunt Katya was right, Pa ain\u2019t going back to sea, is he?\u201d<\/p>\n She heaved in a deep breath and shook her head, \u201cDon\u2019t worry about it, dear. Aunt Katya doesn\u2019t know what she\u2019s talking about.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded as though in full agreement with the sentiment, he\u2019d been of that opinion ever since they first met her.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Mary Ann was more than pleased to welcome Katya into her home. They had met the previous evening when the family had gathered at the Ponderosa ranch house for one of Hop Sings special sweet potato and pork meals. Although the sight of Katya\u2019s scars made Mary Ann feel a little uneasy she had no reason to feel negatively about her and even let her hold baby Daniel while she made the coffee.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you have any servants?\u201d Katya asked as she sat by the fire with the baby in her lap.<\/p>\n \u201cServants? Why no, of course not.\u201d Mary Ann laughed as though such an idea was out of the question,<\/p>\n \u201cThen who was that woman who was here earlier? She was just leaving in the buggy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s Bridie – she helps me here, but she isn\u2019t a servant, well, I don\u2019t view her as a servant, nor does Joe. She\u2019s a friend companion.\u201d Mary Ann stated the words with aplomb, she\u2019d read it recently in her latest Jane Austen and it seemed so suitable for Bridie than the term – servant.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen I was married to Drummond we had a houseful of servants. It was wonderful. Someone to draw my bath, help me dress and saddle my horse. I had to saddle my own horse this morning \u2026wouldn\u2019t you rather live some where else than here? Have servants and a big house in San Francisco, or Sacramento? Surely your husband could afford it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJoe wouldn\u2019t dream of leaving here, the Ponderosa is his life.\u201d Mary Ann paused shyly and gave a little laugh \u201cI love it here too, I think it would break my heart to leave. Adam designed this house for us, and God provided the view \u2026 I couldn\u2019t wish for more.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe Double D was my father\u2019s life as well.\u201d Katya sighed and looked around for somewhere to put the baby, she really wasn\u2019t a \u2018baby\u2019 kind of person and the novelty of fussing over this one was wearing thin, \u201cYou could have a nanny for the children. I mean – the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann put the tray down on the low table and took her son from her visitor\u2019s arms, and held him close, enjoying the smell of him and the warmth of his sweet breath against her neck. \u201cWe\u2019re quite happy as we are, thank you, Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy mother must have thought that too, once. Father worked so hard that it wasn\u2019t long before she was worn down, tired and – well – you know what happened, I daresay Olivia has told you all about the family\u2019s skeletons?\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann said nothing but skilfully changed the subject by asking Katya to tell her about where she had lived and then a little about her husband. By the time Katya took her leave the young woman felt discontented and disgruntled and more than a little depressed.<\/p>\n Katya returned to Olivia and Adam\u2019s home in high spirits, she successfully unsaddled the horse and tended to it before making her way to her room to \u2018freshen up\u2019 as she said to Olivia who was carefully sewing one of Adam\u2019s shirts. As Katya\u2019s door closed Olivia found herself thinking how glad she was that Hop Sings cousin did the laundry, and having thought that felt thoroughly miserable at the realisation that something as pathetic as laundry had come to mind instead of a far more exotic subject \u2026for the first time since her marriage she suddenly had a longing for her house in San Francisco with Marcy there to help with the chores.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hugh Jessop looked blearily up at his son who had slammed the door so loudly that everything on the shelves had jumped and rattled and threatened to crash down. He shook his head in an attempt to clear it from an ever present fog \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong with you coming in like that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t find the men.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat men?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour ranch hands. They ain\u2019t to be seen hide nor hair of \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you look for \u2018em?\u201d Hugh belched and reached for a bottle which Brett pulled away from him<\/p>\n \u201cOf course I\u2019ve looked for them. The bunk house is empty and so\u2019s every other place I\u2019ve been to. The stocks running loose everywhere – and where\u2019s Derwent?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe left, don\u2019t you remember? Even I remember that!\u201d Hugh said triumphantly.<\/p>\n Brett paused and narrowed his eyes, then nodded \u201cSo he did. When was that?\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh shrugged \u201cDunno – some time back – a couple of days I think.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA couple of days?\u201d Brett exploded and slammed his fist onto the table as he repeated the statement, \u201cHow come we never stopped him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDunno, he just went. Thought he\u2019d come back \u2018cepting that he didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett sat down slowly and stared at the far wall with his mouth pinched and tight, his eyes narrowed slits and his breathing fast and shallow, then he nodded \u201cDoesn\u2019t matter. I\u2019ll hire some men of my own. Men I know how to handle rather than that mealy mouthed lot Derwent had working for him.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked around the room as though seeing it for the first time and then rose to his feet, \u201cI\u2019m going into town, and while I\u2019m away make sure you get this place cleared up, it looks like a pig sty.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n That night both Olivia and Mary Ann sought solace in the comfort of their husband\u2019s arms. When Mary Ann sighed and turned away from Joe he dismissed it as natural, she was a new mother and obviously tired. He stroked her hair and kissed her shoulder and when that brought no response he whispered that he loved her and then turned over to try and get some sleep. While he worried about how he could help his little wife from being so weary Mary Ann closed her eyes and dreamed of living in a large house in town with maids and a nanny running around doing this and doing that, but it didn\u2019t make sleep come any easier or faster.<\/p>\n Adam looked thoughtfully at Olivia before whispering \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong? You don\u2019t seem – well – you don\u2019t seem quite yourself tonight?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I guess I\u2019m just tired.\u201d she put a hand to his face and looked into his eyes and saw there confusion and disappointment, \u201cI\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs having Katya here proving too much work for you? She is helping isn\u2019t she?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can hardly expect her to work in the house, Adam. She\u2019s our guest.\u201d she cleared her throat, \u201cAdam, I was thinking – ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d he said softly and kissed her lips gently.<\/p>\n \u201cIt doesn\u2019t matter.\u201d she sighed and turned away.<\/p>\n Adam waited a moment, as though expecting her to turn back into his arms and kiss him with the ardour to which he had been accustomed. When she didn\u2019t he merely stroked her arm, dropped a kiss upon her bare shoulder and with a sigh turned onto his back to survey the ceiling and wonder what he had done wrong.<\/p>\n Olivia felt guilty and resentful, and somehow inside her head she felt all tangled up with questions and doubts and uncertainties. She closed her eyes to try and sleep but was too aware of her husband lying beside her as still as a dead thing, as though he were frightened to move in case she got the wrong impression as to why he did so. She found her thoughts going round and round in her head of all that had been said and done since the morning and it wasn\u2019t until Adam\u2019s deeper breathing assured her that he was actually asleep was she finally able to drift into a troubled sleep herself.<\/p>\n Chapter 30<\/p>\n Reuben was proud of his lariat and was showing it to Adam when Katya appeared for breakfast the following morning. She smiled and greeted them brightly before taking her seat and asking Reuben what it was that he was making and as he showed it to her Adam took a moment to survey her thoughtfully.<\/p>\n She was an attractive woman, before the scars she would have been described as very vivacious indeed with her fair colouring and vivid blue eyes. As a contrast to her sister Adam could see their fathers stamp more upon her features than on Olivia\u2019s who bore the resemblance to her mother beautifully.<\/p>\n As though aware of his scrutiny she glanced up and met his eyes, then smiled as she gently pushed the boy away to talk to her brother-in-law. \u201cI don\u2019t intend to stay here for long, Adam, so please don\u2019t be thinking that I\u2019ll outstay my welcome.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy should you do that?\u201d he smiled slowly, \u201cCoffee?\u201d he picked up the pot and when she nodded poured some into her cup. \u201cAs Olivia told you yesterday, we\u2019re more than pleased to have you here.\u201d<\/p>\n Her lips twisted into a parody of a smile, \u201cI got the impression yesterday that you were less than pleased.\u201d she picked the cup up and sipped it slowly, \u201cWill you be leaving here soon?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow do you mean?\u201d he crooked an eyebrow, \u201cI have to go into town this morning but apart from that it\u2019s just work as usual.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, I just wondered. Olivia said your resignation hadn\u2019t been accepted?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at her thoughtfully, then shrugged \u201cTrue enough.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen you could be summoned back to sea at any time?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s possible. My sick leave was extended indefinitely but I have found in the past that the Admiralty has a long arm and an even longer memory.\u201d he smiled and shrugged and refilled his cup.<\/p>\n \u201cHaven\u2019t you thought of how Olivia would handle being here alone? The children aren\u2019t exactly of companionable age yet, and the other women are quite a distance away from here?\u201d<\/p>\n He narrowed his eyes and lowered the cup carefully upon the saucer \u201cAnd so – what are you implying?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing. Just suggesting that\u2019s all -.\u201d she smiled and he noticed for the first time how one of the scars ended at the corner of her lip, giving her an almost permanent smirk.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat exactly are you suggesting, Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe needs help here. It isn\u2019t a small house, surely you could afford to provide her with servants and -.\u201d she paused at the sound of Olivia coming with platters filled with food which she set down on the table, \u201cHester has Hop Sing after all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHester inherited Hop Sing.\u201d Adam said quietly \u201cHe came to the Ponderosa when Hoss and I were young.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya looked at her sister who had placed bowls of oatmeal on the table for the children who were hurrying to take their seats at the table. \u201cOlivia, surely you would like help around the house here? Someone like Mary Ann\u2019s lady companion?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia just laughed and looked at her husband who was observing her closely, \u201cI\u2019m happy as I am, Katya. Now, enough talk, let\u2019s eat before it all gets cold.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Derwent sat down at the far table in the Bucket of Blood saloon and glanced over at the clock which had had reached the hour when the doors opened and Adam, Ben and Joe Cartwright entered. It was Ben who joined Derwent at the table while Joe and Adam placed orders before making their way over, taking their seats and removing their hats.<\/p>\n \u201cHow are you getting on, Derwent?\u201d Ben asked, \u201cAdam told me about your leaving the Bar J? I have to admit I was quite surprised, well, more than surprised when he did, I thought after all the time you had dedicated to the place it would have been the last thing you would have wanted.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe last thing I want, Mr. Cartwright, is to watch it fall apart under my father and brother\u2019s mismanagement. I also do not want to be part of what my brother is planning \u2026 a range war isn\u2019t pretty.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded and leaned forward \u201cYou really think that\u2019s what Brett wants?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s got it all planned out. He has a map with your homes marked on it, he knows where most of your men are working at any given time, when the houses are most vulnerable -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean by that?\u201d Joe snapped immediately.<\/p>\n \u201cHe knows when there are no men near any of the houses, your women are alone.\u201d Derwent frowned, \u201cI don\u2019t have to spell it out, do I?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Ben said in a deep growl of a voice, \u201cSo what else has he planned?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019ll know by now that the men have, mostly, left the ranch and he\u2019ll start thinking of hiring new men. He\u2019ll not be planning to get horse breakers or cowboys, he\u2019ll be hiring gun men, men he\u2019s got acquainted with in Virginia.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at his father and then at Joe before turning his eyes to Jessop, \u201cSo what do we do about it?\u201d<\/p>\n Derwent leaned forward, \u201cHe isn\u2019t interested in that land, or the water, the situation has moved on from that dispute. He\u2019ll just leave it as it is – a cause or excuse over which he can fight. I\u2019ve been to the lawyers and squared things with them. I\u2019ve been to the bank and discussed the matter with Mr. Weems who was very helpful. You see, some years back my Pa had an accident, couldn\u2019t get into town for months so he signed a Power of Attorney over to me to have control over the finances to do with the ranch. I\u2019ve paid off all the hands to date.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd?\u201d Joe cleared his throat, \u201cWhere does that leave Brett and your Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was getting the herd ready for the round up, but -\u201d he shook his head, \u201cthat\u2019s all over with now of course, Brett isn\u2019t interesting in ranching, but whatever goes wrong on the BarJ will be blamed on you. Fact is, when the men he \u2018hires\u2019 ride in and he needs to pay them, he won\u2019t be able to, nor will Pa. There\u2019s just enough money in the account to pay for their necessaries. Each month that\u2019s all that they\u2019ll get. The rest of the money is in an account gathering interest to put the place to rights when they\u2019ve finished with it. If there\u2019s a place left -.\u201d<\/p>\n They were quiet for a moment as Ben looked at his two sons and then looked back at Derwent, \u201cWhat are you going to do?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs I said, I don\u2019t want to be no part of this range war. I don\u2019t want to see all I\u2019ve worked on fall apart either. Mr. Weems and I have come to an agreement and I know I can trust him to see to it all. I\u2019m catching the next train from Gold Hill to Carson City and then on to Indian Territory.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe gave a low whistle and shook his head \u201cNever thought I\u2019d see the day you\u2019d up and go.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNor did I.\u201d Derwent said with a sigh, \u201cBut I don\u2019t want to be associated with Brett, it\u2019s time to move on.\u201d he stood up and reached for his hat, \u201cThanks for everything, Mr. Cartwright, Adam, Joe -.\u201d<\/p>\n They shook his hand warmly, wished him well and then resumed their seats as they watched him walk out of the saloon. Adam looked at his father and brother, \u201cWell, what do you think?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded \u201cI reckon he\u2019s doing the right thing, why hang around and watch the Bar J being wrecked. I couldn\u2019t handle that happening to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI meant, what do you think about what he said with regard to our wives? I don\u2019t like the idea of Olivia and the children being set up as some kind of hostage by the likes of Brett Jessop.\u201d Adam murmured and looked thoughtfully at the beer in his glass, \u201cWhat do you think, Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt may never come to anything, after all he\u2019s got to have enough money to pay off those men, if he ever gets round to hiring them.\u201d Joe muttered although his frown had deepened.<\/p>\n Adam looked now at Ben who nodded thoughtfully \u201cI think I\u2019ll go and pay a neighbourly visit on Hugh. Time for us to talk business.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked rather doubtful about the outcome of that suggestion but nodded. When Ben got to his feet his sons were right behind him, settling their hats back on their heads as they stepped out onto the sidewalk.<\/p>\n Brett Jessop was cleaning his revolver when the three Cartwrights rode into the Bar J yard. He saw them from the window and called to his father to go and see to them while he took his position just shy of the glass so that he could watch without being seen. He\u2019d returned to the ranch the previous day having sent a flurry of telegrams to various men he knew and was feeling almost cheerful. He spun the chamber of his gun and lovingly continued to clean it.<\/p>\n Of course the house hadn\u2019t been any cleaner upon his return than it had upon his departure and it hadn\u2019t been pleasant trying to create something to eat from the meagre rations left in the cupboards. That morning he had killed some rabbits and their bloodied carcases were still strewn across the table.<\/p>\n He watched as Hugh made his way to the door and pulled it open before the three men had even dismounted. \u201cWhat do you want?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want to talk to you, Hugh.\u201d Ben said in a genial tone of voice, \u201cAs friends and neighbours.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou and me ain\u2019t friends, and as for being neighbours, that\u2019s more by accident than design. Say what\u2019s on your mind and then get out of here.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and eased himself in his saddle, placing his hands on the saddle horn he leaned forward slightly \u201cTalk in town is that your men have downed tools.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s just talk.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDidn\u2019t see no sign of any men as we rode through. Fact is, I saw Jim Gilbey in town and he said he had no intention of working for the Bar J again. Derwent -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was getting the cattle ready for the round up. You\u2019re going to need help if you intend getting them to Tucson later in the year.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh thought about that for a moment and then shook his head \u201cDerwent will see to it when he gets back.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben looked at the house, a dark shadow had appeared at the window and now disappeared, he looked back at Hugh \u201cDerwents left town. He has no intention of staying here, Hugh, he\u2019s gone.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh took that news without a flicker of an eye, apart from the fact that he had drunk so much licquor that his brain failed to function too quickly anyway, he also didn\u2019t believe what he had been told so he just shrugged and shook his head. The sound of the horses moving, the creak of leather from the saddles were all that could be heard for some minutes before he said \u201cWhy are you here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTo offer you any help you need, as I said before, that\u2019s what neighbours do, they look out for each other.\u201d Ben replied with a smile on his face.<\/p>\n Even before Hugh could register what had been said the door to the house burst open and Brett stood there, the gun in his hand levelled at the horsemen, \u201cWe don\u2019t want your help. If you don\u2019t turn your horses round and ride on out of here right now, Cartwright, I swear you\u2019ll be one son less.\u201d<\/p>\n Immediately Adam and Joe slowly, cautiously, reached for the feel of their pistols, resting the palms of their hands on the handles and their eyes fixed on Bretts face.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m warning you, Cartwright -.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh stepped forward and raised a hand \u201cYou heard what my boy said, it\u2019s best you do just what he says. Stay away from here, Cartwright. Any one of you step foot on Bar J land and you\u2019ll be blasted out of the saddle.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Katya hadn\u2019t really enjoyed her little chat with Hester Cartwright. In her opinion Hester was just too sure of herself, and not only that, she didn\u2019t seem bothered about Katya\u2019s feelings at all. Whenever Katya had put forward a suggestion or a hint of how Hester could better herself by having servants, having a bigger house or even touring Europe, she had been greeted with a mocking laugh, and the comment that as far as she, Hester Cartwright was concerned, life on the Ponderosa was just perfect, who in their right mind would want to clutter their home with servants or leave to go and look around places that had no appeal to her at all.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll help broaden your mind,\u201d Katya had said sharply to which Hester had laughed again and said rather bluntly \u201cAre you implying that my mind needs broadening, Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n As she walked slowly to the buggy that she had had to ask Adam to fix up for her earlier Katya was mulling over in her mind what a bad tempered spiteful woman Hester was, and obviously a woman who thought much too much of herself. No doubt her husband and Ben Cartwright made her think they couldn\u2019t survive without her which gave her such an inflated opinion of herself.<\/p>\n Hoss Cartwright ambled out of the stables with a bridle in his hands which he was polishing carefully, he glanced up and smiled as Katya approached and then became concerned upon seeing the sadness on her face. \u201cHi, Miss Katya, how\u2019re you doing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I don\u2019t really know,\u201d she sighed, \u201cI thought I was getting on alright with your wife, Hoss, but I think I must have said something wrong\u2026 or perhaps \u2026\u201d she raised a hand to her face and her fingers played along the ridges of her scars \u201cMaybe my scars \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shook his head and approached her slowly, \u201cThere ain\u2019t nothing wrong with your scars, Miss. I mean – I mean -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere you are, you see? Oh Hoss, you can\u2019t imagine how my life has been blighted by these scars, as though it isn\u2019t bad enough to have the memories of that night forever in my mind but to have these -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNow, now,\u201d Hoss said as gently as he would speak to a skittish little foal, \u201cWe can\u2019t always change what\u2019s happened, but we can learn how to handle life after it\u2019s happened. Ifn\u2019 you know what I mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I – I don\u2019t -\u201d she whispered looking up at him with vivid tear filled eyes, \u201cTell me what you mean, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss blushed a little, they were standing side by side now, and she was a little shorter than Hester, and he could smell her perfume, it was very rich and musky. He cleared his throat and was about to step back when she reached out and took hold of his hand \u201cYou\u2019re so kind, Hoss, but look – look at them – how ugly they are, how ugly I\u2019ve become?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked and was thinking that perhaps they weren\u2019t as bad as she seemed to think, when whether it was by purpose or accident he didn\u2019t know, but his hand gently touched her cheek and he was saying something about how things were never as bad as they seem and he was aware of her being very close to him, closer than any woman had stood since before he married Hester.<\/p>\n From the door Hester saw her husband caress Katya\u2019s face, his concerned face, gentle and tender, the woman\u2019s body inclined towards his \u2026 she saw what Katya wanted her to see so that it was with a slight smile of malicious contentment Katya made her way to the buggy with Hoss innocently following, his hand to her elbow to assist her into her seat. She leaned down, a tumble of golden curls obscuring their faces as she whispered \u201cThank you, Hoss. How sweet you are.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester stepped back into the shadows of the room and placed her hand on her heart as she asked herself if she had seen what she thought she had \u2026 or had she imagined it? When Katya had leaned down did that fall of hair conceal a kiss? Had Hoss kissed her? Had Katya kissed him? She listened to the sound of the buggy rolling out of the yard and waited for Hoss to come into the house and reassure her that all was well. But, he didn\u2019t come \u2026<\/p>\n Chapter 31<\/p>\n Hester still had not fully regained her composure when Mary Ann arrived with little Daniel in his basket. It was so unusual to see her sister in law so ruffled that Mary Ann tentatively asked her if anything had happened to upset her and if, perhaps, she would prefer to have some time to herself, but Hester just hugged her close and said that seeing her and the baby were the best things she could wish for at that moment.<\/p>\n Hannah was playing happily in the corner and after accepting her Aunt\u2019s hug resumed her little game contentedly enough. A baby had very little appeal to Hannah and it wasn\u2019t long before the two women were settled down to talk over their tea and cake. No sooner had they started than the sound of a buggy intruded upon the conversation and Hester got up to open the door to Olivia and the children. This weekly sisterly get together was an enjoyable past time and enabled them all to catch up with their various problems or to pass on any gossip they had heard.<\/p>\n Now Hannah gave a squeal of delight at the sight of Sofia and grabbed her hand to include her in the game while Reuben showed Hester the lariat he had made and asked if he could go and show Uncle Hoss. Hester would dearly have loved to have told Olivia what she thought about her sister, but decided to say nothing, she felt within herself that what she had seen was so unbelievable that she really had to torment herself a while longer to make sure it actually had happened. It was Mary Ann who said very quietly that she had a visit from Katya and that it had upset her quite a bit.<\/p>\n \u201cI know I shouldn\u2019t have allowed it to prey on my mind, after all I am so very happy, but it\u2019s the way Katya implied things and – and by the time she left I felt so very miserable. I even dreamt about it and was really mean to Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n The other two ladies stared at her and then at the walls of the room as they tried to think of what to say, but they didn\u2019t have to think too hard as Mary Ann continued \u201cI think she must be homesick for England, the way she talks about her home there and the servants.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s all she spoke about when she came here.\u201d Hester said slowly, \u201cI thought it strange that she never spoke about her husband. Drummond wasn\u2019t it? She kept insisting that I got myself more servants. Olivia, I really think your sister is a very sad and unhappy woman.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia was dismayed at learning just how ill received her sisters visits had been to her two sisters in law. She apologised on her behalf and admitted that even now she knew very little about Drummond Purcell, and had assumed that his death must have been too distressing for Katya to openly discuss him just yet. \u201cShe probably needs a little more time to confide in us. I mean, even though I\u2019m her sister she is still, quite honestly, a stranger to me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe didn\u2019t like Daniel. She isn\u2019t the motherly type.\u201d Mary Ann added for good measure and looked at her baby with that doting Madonna look that rather irritated the other two women.<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps you\u2019re right, Mary Ann, perhaps she is homesick for England.\u201d Olivia said eventually, \u201cI shall have to talk to her about it and see if we can help her get back home.\u201d<\/p>\n Talk now turned to other subjects that were more relaxing and pleasant, Olivia showed them the knitting she was doing and Hester brought out the little dress she was making Hannah while Mary Ann fed her son.<\/p>\n In the stable Hoss was showing Reuben how to clean the tack, telling him that it wouldn\u2019t be long before Adam would be expecting him to know how to do it. Sitting on the top rung of the stall Reuben cleaned and polished and listened to Hoss talk about some of the adventures the three brothers had shared together.<\/p>\n It was agreed with Hester and Hoss that Sofia and Reuben would stay the night at the Ponderosa. It was going to be a pleasant surprise – they hoped – for Ben and provide Olivia an opportunity to execute some plans of her own. As she turned her rig towards home Olivia felt a little tremble of excitement at how well everything was working out, having already seen Katya off to visit Luke and Marcy who had agreed to keeping her there overnight.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Finding his wife at home, alone, was more than a pleasant surprise for Adam. After a long days work he had felt the need for a quiet evening and had momentarily wondered what was wrong when he stepped into a candle lit room with the fire burning brightly in the hearth. He slowly removed his hat and called her name \u201cLivvy?\u201d<\/p>\n He wandered from the main room to the kitchen and found her there carefully lighting the candles on the table and he smiled as he leaned against the door frame to watch her. \u201cWhat\u2019s going on? Everything alright?\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed as she looked over at him with an impish smile \u201cMore than alright. The children are staying over at your fathers and Katya has gone to stay over at the Double D.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean -\u201d he glanced suspiciously over his shoulder \u201cYou\u2019re trusting yourself alone with me tonight?\u201d and he chuckled a little as he said it while she came and put her arms around his neck and kissed him.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve made something special for supper and then after wards -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, afterwards?\u201d he teased as he kissed the pulse beat at her throat.<\/p>\n \u201cAfterwards there\u2019s dessert.\u201d<\/p>\n She was laughing now, as happy as a child that her plan had worked so well. She smiled up at him \u201cHurry and wash up while I serve the meal.\u201d<\/p>\n He released her slowly, as though he begrudged even the moments away from her to clean up and eat the meal. She was singing softly to herself as she put the finishing touches to the table and waited for his return.<\/p>\n They ate and talked and laughed as lovers do who suddenly feel they have all the time in the world to languidly allow it to drift away, so long as they were together, hands touching, fingertips caressing, eyes promising \u2026 and when the meal was finished and cleared away they returned to the main room where he put more logs onto the fire and then turned to her, his hand outstretched to receive hers \u201cMrs Cartwright, what a clever little girl you are.\u201d he whispered as she seemed to drift into his arms<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think so, Mr. Cartwright?\u201d she said very softly as his hands moved slowly down the curve of her body and rested gently upon the small of her back.<\/p>\n \u201cClever and very beautiful.\u201d his deep voice was merely a breath upon her cheek, his lips found hers and the kiss was long and passionate as his fingers now began to slowly undo the buttons of her bodice.<\/p>\n She whispered how much she loved him as her hands slipped beneath his shirt and touched his body, their kisses became increasingly urgent as their passion grew and as he was about to lift her in his arms a petulant voice from the stairs demanded to know what was going on.<\/p>\n Cold water couldn\u2019t have dampened their ardour as quickly when they both turned to see Katya coming down the stairs with a lamp in her hand and a scowl on her face. Olivia looked from her husband to her sister \u201cKatya, what are you doing here? I thought -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I know.\u201d Katya waved a hand in the general direction of the door, \u201cBut I\u2019m sorry, Olivia, I couldn\u2019t face staying at Luke\u2019s again. No disrespect to Marcy and all that, but I preferred to stay here. I found a book and was reading that when I fell asleep.\u201d she yawned now and looked at them, \u201cI\u2019m really hungry, Olivia, and something smells good. Can I have something to eat?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn the kitchen -\u201d Olivia said vaguely almost afraid to look at Adam who still had hold of her hand.<\/p>\n \u201cOh thank you.\u201d Katya sighed and sunk down onto the big chair by the fire, \u201cAdam that book of poetry I found wasn\u2019t exactly the most absorbing thing to read. Haven\u2019t you any romances? Austen for example.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam cleared his throat, looked thoughtfully at Katya and with an effort controlled himself remarkably well as he informed her that if she wanted to eat then the food was waiting for her in the kitchen. She looked at him in surprise \u201cI know that, Adam. But if you expect me to -.\u201d she yawned again, delicately like a little cat, and then she stretched showing her body off to perfection. \u201cIt\u2019s so warm and comfortable here.\u201d she purred.<\/p>\n Olivia felt such a turmoil of feelings that she turned immediately and headed for the kitchen, not trusting her voice to say a single word as she stalked off leaving Adam alone in the room with her sister. Katya smiled and leaned forward \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I didn\u2019t realise you two wanted to be alone.\u201d she whispered.<\/p>\n Adam clamped his lips tightly together and then turned to follow his wife but Katya caught at his hand \u201cDon\u2019t go, she\u2019ll be back in a moment, stay here with me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you\u2019ll excuse me -\u201d Adam growled in a strangled voice that he could barely get out of his mouth, and pulling his hand free he made his way to the other room where he found Olivia dabbing her eyes on a towel while her shoulders shook in silent tears.<\/p>\n He put his arms around her and turned her to face him, tilted her head up and looked down at her, then kissed her gently, \u201cI love you, Mrs. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Adam. It\u2019s all spoiled and – and I so wanted this evening to be special for us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know. But we\u2019ve all night ahead \u2026\u201d he smiled slowly, \u201cHaven\u2019t we?\u201d<\/p>\n She only sighed and rested her head upon his shoulder, \u201cIt\u2019s not how I wanted it to be.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHush now, it\u2019s alright.\u201d but his kiss lacked the ardour of a few moments earlier which confirmed her feelings that it wasn\u2019t alright at all.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Ben had been more than pleased to see the children at the Ponderosa, and over supper reminded Hoss about the time when they had some twins to care for and how they totally disrupted the whole household. It led to lots of laughter and teasing which made Hester feel slightly happier, except that an image of what she had seen kept drifting into her mind to remind her of something she truly would have preferred to have forgotten.<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019re good children.\u201d Ben observed as he sat down, reached for his pipe and stretched out his legs in front of the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, Olivia did a good job of raising \u2018em on her own.\u201d Hoss replied as he placed another log securely in the hearth. \u201cI thought Reuben was going to be a handful at first, wondered how Adam would get on with him, but it seems to have settled into a comfortable routine, don\u2019t you think?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdam\u2019s had a lot of practise in how to handle little boys,\u201d Ben chuckled, \u201cHe had you and your brother tagging on his heels for as long as he could remember.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAw, we weren\u2019t so bad.\u201d Hoss chuckled softly and looked over to the stairs as Hester came down them, \u201cThey settled down alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you.\u201d she replied quietly and took her seat while taking up a book from the side table.<\/p>\n Hoss frowned and looked at his wife curiously, it was unlike Hester to be so subdued and even though he was not the most observant of men when it came to body language and women, he did know his wife enough to sense something was wrong. \u201cYou alright, honey?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you.\u201d she sighed and looked hard at the book as though she were determined to finish that particular page before retiring.<\/p>\n Hoss scratched his head and sat down, and after looking at his father and then his wife decided his father was the best option for a game of checkers. He was setting the pieces down when Hester announced that Sofia had told her she didn\u2019t like Katya.<\/p>\n Another silence settled upon them and Ben raised his eyebrows \u201cShe seems alright to me, rather aloof and perhaps a little too aware of her injuries to be relaxed among strangers.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, she do kinda think folk don\u2019t like her on account of them scars.\u201d Hoss muttered, \u201cI feel kinda sorry for her.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester couldn\u2019t restrain herself from saying \u201cHumph.\u201d and flicking over a page in her book very deliberately.<\/p>\n Ben raised his eyebrows and looked at his son in the hope that Hoss wouldn\u2019t pursue the matter further, not until he had retired at least, and thankfully Hoss didn\u2019t because he was too much at a loss to think of what to say anyway.<\/p>\n Hester made her excuses and went to bed earlier than usual leaving her men to watch her mount the stairs with crinkled brows and a hundred questions going round and round in their heads. Once the door closed Ben said in a soft voice \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDanged if I know, Pa. She\u2019s been kinda quiet since Katya was here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, you reckon Katya may have said something to upset her?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shook his head \u201cI jest can\u2019t figger it, Pa. She\u2019s a quiet girl, pretty shy to my way of thinking.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWomen see things differently from us, Hoss.\u201d Ben said with all the wisdom of years of experience and while his son was distracted took the opportunity to jump several of his checkers thus guaranteeing him the victor of the game.<\/p>\n Chapter 32<\/p>\n Mr Weems shrugged and said nothing as Hugh and Brett Jessop hurled insults and invective as him until they ran out of things to say. The discovery that Derwent had transferred the Bar J funds to a private account and left barely enough available for them to live on took the wind right out of Hugh\u2019s sails, while Brett was so angry that his brain went blank when trying to think of what he would do to Derwent if he were to see him within the next hour or so. Hardly likely as his brother was already at Carson City.<\/p>\n \u201cWho put the idea into his head to do this?\u201d Hugh demanded bringing his clenched fist crashing down onto Weems\u2019 desk and belching stale whiskey laden breath over the unfortunate Bank Manager.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Jessop, you gave your son the authority to use the Bar J funds and consequently waived your rights in his favour, there really isn\u2019t anything you can do about it. As my client -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYOUR CLIENT!\u201d Hugh roared, \u201cYou mean that ungrateful ignorant pig headed son -.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett stepped forward and leaned heavily on the desk while he fixed bloodshot eyes on Weems \u201cWhere\u2019s he gone? You must know where he is now, so\u2019s how about you tell us?\u201d<\/p>\n Weems spread out his hands expansively and shook his head \u201cI don\u2019t know where he\u2019s gone, gentlemen. The last I knew he was staying at the International Hotel.\u201d<\/p>\n The two men immediately turned to make their way out of the office, only Hugh paused to look back at Weems and growl \u201cI won\u2019t forget this, Weems. You\u2019ll regret what you\u2019ve done today I swear it.\u201d<\/p>\n At the International Charles Stringer shook his head and after a regretful sigh announced that he was not told of any forwarding address for Derwent Jessop. Even when Brett grabbed the lapels of his jacket and shook him until his spectacles fell off Stringer insisted that he was ignorant of Derwents future whereabouts.<\/p>\n Hoss Cartwright was in the Bucket of Blood saloon when the two Jessops entered and ordered their drinks. It was quite obvious to anyone there that they were out for trouble and the way they looked around at everyone was a fair indication that the possibility of it happening anytime soon was more than a probability. When Brett saw Hoss he stared hard and then yelled his name for all to hear in order to get his attention. \u201cYou heard what that brother of mine done, Hoss Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo,\u201d Hoss sighed and wished he had chosen to go to the Silver Dollar instead, \u201cNo, I don\u2019t, and right now I ain\u2019t interested either.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh stepped forward and looked at Hoss with narrowed eyes \u201cWould be more than likely that you Cartwrights were behind this idea of his anyhow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Jessop, I don\u2019t know what you\u2019re talking about.\u201d Hoss put down his empty glass and wiped his mouth dry \u201cNow, if\u2019n you\u2019ll excuse me -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, our company not good enough for the likes of you, huh?\u201d Brett growled as he hooked his elbows onto the counter and looked Hoss with a sneer on his face, \u201cOr do you have to go running off to see to that good looking wife of yours? I saw her the other day, Cartwright, a fine woman you got there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I don\u2019t need you to tell me that.\u201d Hoss took several paces forward before Brett placed his hand squarely on his chest \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind, Jessop, I\u2019m leaving here and I don\u2019t want no trouble from you or your father, so, just remove your hand right now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t giving you no trouble jest talking about your wife now, am I?\u201d Brett lowered his hand and turned to pick up his glass, \u201cWhat\u2019s her name?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt ain\u2019t none of your business, and if I hear you\u2019ve been hide nor hair near my place I\u2019ll be causing you more trouble than you\u2019re in right now.\u201d<\/p>\n Brett was about to speak when Hugh put a cautionary hand on his arm and indicated with a nod of the head that Roy Coffee was standing at the door, rifle settled in the crook of his arm and watching them carefully. In silence Hoss left the saloon feeling the biggest fool in town as he passed Roy and made his way to his horse. Roy followed him \u201cYou alright, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, sure, Roy, I really didn\u2019t need your help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMay be you didn\u2019t but Sam thought there\u2019d be trouble and came for me. You sure everything\u2019s alright?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded, mumbled a sullen thanks and mounted his horse. Roy watched him ride out of town and returned to the saloon where the Jessops were still lounging against the bar drinking their whiskey.<\/p>\n It was several days later when Roy first noticed several men ride into town that looked familiar enough to have him scouring through the wanted posters he kept in his office. Clem told him later that they asked for directions to the Bar J ranch which made the hair on the back of Roys neck stand on end.<\/p>\n Ben and Adam Cartwright were in town at that time and Roy took no time to locate them and after ensuring that they were not likely to be overheard told them about the gunslingers that Brett had obviously hired.<\/p>\n \u201cHe can\u2019t hire men without some money.\u201d Adam replied with a slight shrug of the shoulders.<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t interested in whether he\u2019s got money or not, Adam, I jest wanted to let you know that Jessop\u2019s started recruiting his men. I recognised one of them as Samuel Downey, wanted for murder in two states. I can\u2019t pin down the other two men with him, but wouldn\u2019t be surprised if one of them was his brother Joshua.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben looked thoughtfully at Roy before nodding, \u201cThanks, Roy, we\u2019ll let you know if we see or hear of anything that could cause you any concerns.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSeeing them has already given me cause for concern, Ben.\u201d Roy said through gritted teeth, \u201cBrett\u2019s threatened a range war and looks like to me he\u2019s on his way to carry out that threat.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Samuel Downey accepted the glass of rotgut that Brett poured him and stared into the amber liquid some minutes before tossing it down his throat. Then he looked equally hard at Brett \u201cSo you\u2019re telling me that your brother took all your money and left you high and dry, is that it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m being straight with you, Sam, that\u2019s all. You might as well know that just now I ain\u2019t got the where with all to pay you, but come tomorrow afternoon we\u2019ll have enough money to pay a whole army.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s money coming in on the stage from Placerville. I\u2019ve checked out the time tables and know exactly the best place to hit it \u2026 they won\u2019t know what\u2019s hit them until it\u2019s too late.\u201d Brett grinned and poured out more of the whiskey into the glasses on the table, \u201cI\u2019ll see you get paid, Sam, don\u2019t you fret.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t risking my neck for a stagecoach robbery,\u201d Josh Downey muttered, \u201cI could\u2019ve stayed in Virginia to do that if\u2019n I\u2019d a mind to.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf things had gone right you wouldn\u2019t have had to risk it here, Josh, but fact is if you want money that\u2019s the only way to get it. The beauty of it is that half of it is for the First National Bank, and I got a personal reason for getting hold of that, old Weems won\u2019t feel so pleased with himself when he finds there ain\u2019t no money coming to fill his vaults.\u201d<\/p>\n Abe Jolley pushed aside the glass and stood up slowly. He was a big man who didn\u2019t like drinking too freely, he pulled his gun from its holster and squinted down the barrel, and then nodded \u201cI rather like the idea of a stagecoach hold up, ain\u2019t done one for nigh on some months now.\u201d \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Four men had been assigned to stay close to the houses on the Ponderosa. Each one had proven their loyalty to the Cartwrights over the years and accepted their assignment with out any complaint. At Joe and Adam\u2019s house, where no bunk house had been provided, they had a place prepared for them in the hay lofts and were more than happy as each building was fresh and new, the hay kept them warm and the Mistress of the house provided them with good food.<\/p>\n Reuben liked the idea of more men on the grounds and got on well with each of them. Once his chores and his lessons with Olivia were completed he would pull on his coat and run out to see what the men were doing.<\/p>\n Although Olivia had initially protested that there was no threat to her and the children she accepted that her husband was anxious enough about the matter to provide this protection. Mary Ann had been more than compliant and grateful yet again for Bridie\u2019s assistance in cooking for the extra household. Of course Katya found this a good excuse to protest at the amount of extra work that had been laid upon Olivia, from the comfort of her chair, a stool at her feet and a book in her hand she added to her sister\u2019s work by insisting on being treated in the manner to which she had grown accustomed, while at the same time chiding Adam for not providing his wife with more \u2018servants\u2019.<\/p>\n Spring was slowly creeping into existence and with the promise of warmer days Adam brought another newcomer to join the household, a fat little Shetland pony complete with saddle and harness for Sofia. \u201cIt means that you will be able to go riding out with Reuben once you know how to handle him.\u201d Adam told the little girl as he held her in his arms and watched her feed sugar lumps to the greedy little creature.<\/p>\n Olivia fussed over the pony and laughed at the way it would roll its eyes in anticipation of treats when he saw Sofia who was the only one allowed to give them to him. Adam soon had her sitting in the saddle, and with his hand on her back led the pony up and down the corral. Reuben sat on the top rung of the corral fence clapping his hands while Olivia watched with pride and love intermingling on her face.<\/p>\n Sofia was fearless and impatient to be riding on her own. The caution that Adam insisted upon was irritating and more than once she turned to push his hand away and tell him \u201cOn myself now.\u201d<\/p>\n It was during one of these riding lessons that Roy and a posse of men rode into the yard, and after removing his hat and dismounting Roy approached Adam with a set look on his face that was only too familiar \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong, Roy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe stage was held up early this morning, Adam. I\u2019ve seen your Pa already, he and Hoss are saddling up now to join the posse. I\u2019d have gone on to ask Joe\u2019s help but he\u2019s gone into town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas anyone hurt?\u201d Adam asked as he lifted Sofia from the saddle and watching her as she ran to her mother.<\/p>\n \u201cNo passengers, but it was carrying quite a tidy sum of money which was taken.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAny idea who could have done it?\u201d<\/p>\n Roy pursed his lips and glanced over his shoulder \u201cI see you\u2019ve got some men around the place – you taking Jessop\u2019s threats seriously?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe are, where it comes to our wives we\u2019re not taking any risks.\u201d Adam replied narrowing his eyes, \u201cYou didn\u2019t answer my question?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing definite, just a gut feeling that Jessops involved. Too big a co-incidence that Sam Downey rode in a few days back with his brother and cousin. Talk in town is that Jessop is flat broke, he\u2019ll need money to pay them and if he hasn\u2019t got any then the next best thing is to steal it.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded \u201cI\u2019ll get my horse saddled.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThanks, I\u2019d appreciate your help.\u201d Roy murmured and turned to Olivia, \u201cNice little pony you got there, Ma\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cS\u2019mine.\u201d Sofia said immediately.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s very nice, Miss Sofia.\u201d he said and smiled at the little girl whom he thought was just about the cutest thing with her big eyes and golden curls, he turned to Reuben who was watching the posse with eager interest \u201cWon\u2019t be long before you\u2019re be old enough to ride along with us, young man.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think so?\u201d Reuben said breathlessly and looked at his mother wide eyed with delight.<\/p>\n By the time Adam was ready Ben and Hoss were riding into the yard and joining with the posse. Adam walked up to Olivia \u201cI\u2019ve talked to the boys, they\u2019ll keep things under surveillance, you\u2019ll be quite safe.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled and kissed his cheek then stepped back to leave him room to mount up and ride out with the rest of the men.<\/p>\n Chapter 33<\/p>\n Hugh Jessop heard the sound of the posse arriving in his yard and wondered if Brett and the other men had returned from wherever it was they had gone. He tried to force himself onto his feet but they were like rubber in that they bent in different directions and the pain in his head caused him to screw up his eyes and groan. The thudding on the door demanding attention caused him to hold his head between his two hands and when the sound grew louder and louder he simply passed out.<\/p>\n Hoss had dismounted and checked out the stables, he returned to Roy who was standing at the door and shook his head \u201cOnly one horse there, otherwise there ain\u2019t nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSeems like no one at home.\u201d Roy replied as he looked around him and listened to the silence. He was about to return to his horse when a sound from inside caught his attention, \u201cHear that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNope, what was it?\u201d<\/p>\n The door opened after a slight push and the two men, followed closely by Ben, entered the room. It had always resembled a pig sty but the furniture had always been upright and left where it should be, now chairs had been over thrown and the table was decidedly wobbly. Hugh was making some effort to get to his feet but not making much of a success of it. Ben stepped forward to help him and soon ascertained that his condition was due more to a blow to the back of the head than from too much imbiding of alchohol.<\/p>\n With Hoss\u2019 help they got him to the settee and cleaned up the wound during which time Hugh gradually regained his senses and after staring with startled eyes at them all asked if they had come to arrest Brett.<\/p>\n \u201cNow why should we be coming to do that, Hugh?\u201d Roy replied in his \u2018you can confide in me\u2019 tone of voice.<\/p>\n \u201cBecause of the money, of course.\u201d Hugh winced as Ben carefully cleaned away blood from the wound in his scalp, \u201cBrett and his friends \u2013 careful there, Ben – more fool me, trusted him I did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s your son, obviously you would trust him\u201d Ben replied glancing over at Roy who had been strolling around the room peeking here and there in a casual manner that belied just how shrewd he could actually be in such situations.<\/p>\n \u201cTrust a rattler would be better.\u201d Hugh put a hand to his head and winced, \u201cTold them they were fools to have done what they did, got into an argument as a result and the next thing I know I was sent sprawling with a chair leg coming down on my head.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho did it?\u201d Ben asked and Hugh shook his head, \u201cWasn\u2019t Brett, he was standing in front of me., so I knows it wasn\u2019t him, but then he didn\u2019t stop \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you have any idea where they would have gone?\u201d Roy asked casually but Hugh shook his head, and denied knowing anything further than the fact that they had stolen the money, a lot of money, and were not going to hang around.<\/p>\n Outside Joe and Adam waited along with the other men in the posse, talking among themselves with their eyes flicking constantly over to the house. When Roy and the two Cartwrights came out to join them they waited for orders with a patience that came from experience of many a trip like this one.<\/p>\n \u201cSam \u2013 you\u2019d best get back to town and ask Dr Martin or Dr Chang to get out here and see to Mr. Jessop. Jake, stay here with him, he\u2019s had a bang on the head but it could be worse, no point in taking any chances. Rest of us, we have four men to find.\u201d<\/p>\n Just like that, four men to find, and the whole of the Bar J open to them. They waited for the sheriff and the others to mount up and then turned their heads in the direction Hoss indicated the horsemen had taken. Reuben had concluded his lessons for the day and sat patiently at the table watching his sister very carefully drawing in her A\u2019s and a\u2019s, her B\u2019s and b\u2019s and so forth before leaning over and whispering to her while his eyes darted over to where his aunt sat reading a book with a cup of coffee on the side table near her elbow.<\/p>\n Sofia\u2019s response to her brothers whispers were a wide opening of her mouth and eyes and then a quick glance over at Katya before she giggled and nodded. Quietly the children stepped down from the table and as Sofia pulled on her coat and boots Reuben approached his aunt. \u201cWe\u2019re going to see our horses now, Aunt Kat.\u201d<\/p>\n He received no answer so he peered closely at her face for her scars held no horrors for him now; as he suspected she was quite asleep, her eyes closed and her mouth slightly open and little snorts heard as a result. He grinned over at his sister and very quickly walked to his aunt\u2019s feet, propped up as usual on a footstool. Oh how Sofia didn\u2019t burst out laughing as she watched her brothers nimble fingers get to work she never knew but very quickly he was at the door and together they were running outside.<\/p>\n It was still cold. The wind blew mournfully and they were glad to get into the stable and to their horses. The little Shetland looked at Sofia hopefully and snickered in appreciation as the sugar lumps appeared in the palm of her plump little hand. Reuben tutted impatiently \u201cCome along,Sofee, you know we have to get them saddled before Ma realises we\u2019re missing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre we really going to find Daddy and Gran\u2019pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure we are, didn\u2019t you hear the sheriff say I could join the posse? \u201c<\/p>\n The little girl looked thoughtfully at her brother and then at the Shetland pony \u201cI don\u2019t finks he meaned right now, Boo-Boo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDoesn\u2019t matter what he thinks, and don\u2019t call me Boo-Boo anymore. You ain\u2019t no baby, are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n She blinked and swallowed disappointment, he would always be Boo-Boo to her, so she sniffed and watched as he saddled Buster and when he urged her to get on with it again she shook her head \u201cNo, don\u2019t want to.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou said you would before?\u201d he scowled.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m not wanting to now. I\u2019m going indoors to Mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n He grabbed her arm and pinched it nervously \u201cDon\u2019t you go telling tales on me, mind?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI won\u2019t.\u201d she frowned and watched as he slipped the bridle on and then led the horse out of the stall \u201cWhat if you get lost?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI won\u2019t get lost, Uncle Hoss showed me how to follow tracks. I ain\u2019t a scare baby like you.\u201d<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t like being called that and looked at her pony before looking at him again and deciding that being at home was the safer course of action. She ran to the doors and peeked outside before looking over her shoulder at him \u201cNo one\u2019s there, not Jim, or Tom.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHuh, that\u2019s \u2018cos they\u2019re playing cards over at Gran\u2019pa\u2019s.\u201d he joined her at the doors and looked around and then smiled as he mounted into the saddle \u201cNow, don\u2019t you go telling tales, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut what if Mommy gets angry or upset?\u201d her own face registered how upset she was, and how foolish she was thinking the whole thing, she looked over her shoulder again, \u201cMommy will take on so and be scared.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t be such a softy, Sofia.\u201d He replied scornfully and without another word set Buster to trotting out of the yard, following the tracks of the posse that had been made only hours earlier.<\/p>\n Sofia watched him go and knew that she was really frightened now. She looked from the stables to the house and sat down on a bale of hay to have a little cry. She was still snivelling when Olivia came to the door of the house and called for them, she listened as her Mother shouted their names out into the empty yard and was too frightened to do anything except stay where she was and whimper.<\/p>\n Olivia closed the door of the house and hurried up the stairs to the childrens rooms but finding them empty moved even more swiftly back down to where Katya was stirring, and stretching her arms as she yawned. \u201cKatya, have you seen the children?\u201d<\/p>\n Katya stared at her and shrugged \u201cThey were at the table doing some writing or whatever it is you gave them to do.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey aren\u2019t in the house, and they aren\u2019t answering me when I call them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps they can\u2019t hear you.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia just gave her sister a quick anxious glance before hurrying back to the door and pulling it open and as she did so there came a crash, the sound of china breaking, and a squeal. She turned to see her sister sprawled on the floor with a glaring look of fury on her face \u201cThose wretched children of yours \u2013 they tied my boot laces together -.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s mouth opened then closed, she stared but was too worried about the children to laugh, or cry. She turned away from Katya to run out into the yard \u201cReuben. Reuben? Sofia, Sofia?\u201d<\/p>\n Across the yard and to the stable where the little girl sat all hunched up with tears silently coursing their way down her cheeks \u201cOh Mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Reuben?\u201d Olivia cried as the little girl ran into her arms and clung tight.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s gone and he\u2019s \u2013\u201c Sofia shivered and clung tighter, \u201cHe went to find Daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWHAT?\u201d Olivia put her hands on the girls shoulders and pulled her away from her \u201cWhat did you say?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe said we should go and find Daddy, and Gran\u2019pa. The shelliff said so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSaid what? What do you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe said Reuben could be in the posey too.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia just stared at the girl for a moment as though the words had to trickle deep into her head and get translated before making any sense. Then she grabbed her hand and hurried her to the house where Katya was shaking with temper as she tried to untie the knot that Reuben had so carefully tied in the laces. As Sofia stepped into the house Katya rounded on her \u201cYou stupid child, what do you think you and that brat of a boy were doing?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia quailed and made an attempt to hide behind Olivia\u2019s skirts but Katya pounced on her like a cat on a mouse and pulled her away from their protection, and as her arm rose to give her niece a good slap she found her wrist seized by her sister \u201cDon\u2019t you even try, don\u2019t even think of trying to touch my children, Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDidn\u2019t you see what they\u2019ve done?\u201d Katya shrieked, \u201cThe coffee has stained my skirts, there\u2019s a hole in my stocking, and I\u2019ve a bruise coming on my \u2013 my \u2013 oh doesn\u2019t matter where \u2013 she deserves a good smacking.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot by you she doesn\u2019t.\u201d Olivia said so coldly that Katya shut her mouth like a trap snapping over the leg of its victim, then stared at Sofia so hard as to make the little girl start crying all over again.<\/p>\n \u201cVery well, if that\u2019s the case \u2013\u201c she replied with equal coldness and after picking up her boots she made her way up the stairs to her room where the door was slammed to emphasise her displeasure.<\/p>\n Olivia looked now at Sofia and put her finger under the girls chin to lift her face to her level, \u201cTell me what happened? What did Reuben really plan to do?\u201d It was surprisingly easy to follow the trail the posse had left, hoof prints and horse dung marked out the way and the boy was thinking it an easy task to track them until he reached the Bar J ranch. One horse nodded sleepily over the hitching rail and everywhere he looked on the ground were hoof prints. He realised that this task was going to become much more difficult now and concentrated on finding some familiar print to identify and follow.<\/p>\n Hugh Jessop was asleep on the settee and the deputy left to guard him was nodding in the chair opposite. The sound of one small pony did nothing to rouse either man as the boy turned Buster round and trotted away. Adam was standing at the camp fire nursing a mug of coffee when Joe joined him, the brothers shared a raised eyebrow before Joe asked him what he was thinking. \u201cI think this is a wild goose chase, Joe. We\u2019d be better off getting back home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut what if it\u2019s not? They stole a lot of money, and we know Brett needs money.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd I know that Brett wants to cause us trouble, with the money he\u2019s stolen he can afford to pay for it.\u201d He glanced over at his father and Hoss who were talking in low tones to Roy and Clem, \u201cI\u2019d be happier being at home with my family than out here wondering where those men are \u2026 for all we know they could have ridden a complete circle back to the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFact is, Adam, we don\u2019t know that for sure.\u201d Joe replied quietly, \u201cIsn\u2019t it better to catch them before they can do any damage?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re probably right, Joe, but I prefer to act on the facts I know and what my instincts tell me. You have to do what you think is right.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe bit his lips for a while and thought of his wife and the baby with only Bridie in the house to protect them. He knew there were the four ranch hands keeping watch as well but his confidence in them wasn\u2019t exactly very high as he knew some of the work they would be doing could take them away from the actual location of the house. He rubbed his nose with his forefinger and frowned as he watched his father and Hoss walk over to join them.<\/p>\n \u201cRoy reckons we\u2019ve several hours left of daylight, time enough to catch up with them.\u201d Ben said with his face looking stern and his eyes dark.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s on your mind, Pa?\u201d Adam asked, \u201cSomething worrying you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome.\u201d Ben said quietly, and glanced up at the sky, \u201cSeems to me we\u2019re getting near our own borders here. What\u2019s to stop them from hiding out on the Ponderosa, thinking we\u2019d not realise it?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam flicked a glance over at Joe who was listening with his head down, looking glum, while Hoss was fidgeting with the reins of his horse. Ben looked from one to the other of them \u201cWhat\u2019s the problem?\u201d<\/p>\n It was, surprisingly enough, Hoss who answered, \u201cI got a feeling I should get back home, Pa. I don\u2019t like the idea of being out here with them inching onto our land. Not after Jessop showing so much interest in our womenfolk.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben now looked at Joe and Adam who both nodded and murmured that they felt the same way. \u201cIn that case, \u201cBen muttered, \u201cYou had best get back before it gets dark. I\u2019ll explain to Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 34<\/p>\n As Reuben turned Buster round in the courtyard the enormity of what he had undertaken dawned on him with such an impact that he felt his insides shake and then seem to shrivel up tight and bunch up under his ribs. His confidence in his abilities totally deserted him and when he looked down again at the prints on the ground all he saw was a medley of assorted marks that made no sense to him whatsoever. Some went east and some west, and some seemed to be milling around and going nowhere.<\/p>\n He knew that the best thing to do was to go home but even that thought was no consolation because he knew with a full certainty that his mother would be more than just worried and that when his father returned he would be angry. As he jogged along, feeling extremely breathless and a little frightened now, he tried to think of some excuse that would help him avoid the discipline that he felt was sure to fall upon him.<\/p>\n Buster was weary, even though he had got used to riding out longer than in his earlier days he was still by nature a very lazy self indulgent pony. He stopped once or twice and shook his head as though refusing to move another step, and then only did so very reluctantly. Overhead the sky was darkening and Reuben felt a strong desire to cry at the thought of being alone in the dark far from home.<\/p>\n Brett Jessop had ridden along with his companions from the Bar J with a feeling of strong resentment stirring in his breast. The sight of his father being struck from behind by Abe brought home to him the fact that the men he had invited along to join him in his trouble making schemes took the matter very seriously. At the dividing up of the money he remained aloof and sullen, stowing the bank notes into his saddle bags without a word. It was Samuel Downey who turned to him an demanded to know what was sticking in his craw so much as to stop him from talking.<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t like the way you treated my Pa.\u201d Brett replied and instantly regretted it when they two brothers looked at one another and grinned while Abe just started to laugh.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you kidding us? You feeling sorry for that idjit of a father who was prepared to turn us in? What\u2019s the matter with you anyhow, you forgetting why you brought us here?\u201d Abe jeered.<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t forgetting.\u201d Brett replied as he mounted his horse and turned its head, \u201cNot far from here is the Ponderosa border and some miles further on they got their main herd grazing. I reckon we should cut ourselves out some, I know where we can get a good price for them.\u201d<\/p>\n Sam pushed back his hat \u201cI dunno, I don\u2019t want to get my neck stretched just for rustling some cows.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s just the start,\u201d Brett replied with a sneer, \u201cNow who\u2019s going soft? We did worse than rustle steers down Virginia way, didn\u2019t we?\u201d he shrugged, \u201cWhen they notice they\u2019re missing some cows they\u2019ll realise we mean business and take it more seriously. Threats are one thing, but action is probably what they need now to stir them up some.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI heard about them Cartwrights,\u201d Joshua Downey said slowly, \u201cThey tend to get riled up real easy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood. That\u2019s what I want them to be.\u201d<\/p>\n It took less than a hour to reach the rim rock from where they could overlook the cattle grazing contentedly on the rich meadow grass. Several of the Ponderosa men were riding herd, now and again they rode close to have a cigarette and talk amongst themselves in low voice. Brett looked over at the Downeys and nodded \u201cLet\u2019s go.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t have to spell anything out to them, they\u2019d been engaged in this kind of feud for some years and did what came natural to them. As night began to fall the cattle men were either lying dead or wounded on the ground and Brett was leading a generous sized but manageable herd away from the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The sound of a horse entering the yard sent Olivia running to the door and when she saw her husband dismount she ran to him, calling his name so that he turned and was able to catch her in his arms when she reached him \u201cOh Adam – have you seen Reuben? Did you see him at all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d his throat tightened and he glanced over her shoulder to the house where Sofia stood at the doorway, \u201cWhy do you ask? What\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe thought Roy was serious when he said he could join the posse, he went out after you.\u201d her voice shook even though she was trying to remain as calm as possible, \u201cTom and Jim have gone out looking for him but they\u2019ve not come back yet either.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy didn\u2019t they stop him from going in the first place?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey were repairing a fence at the back of the corral and didn\u2019t see him. They would have stopped him had they seen him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow long since they left?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTwo hours ago.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rubbed his brow and then looked back again at the doorway where Sofia still stood, then he looked at Olivia, \u201cWhere\u2019s Hank and Matt?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey stayed here in case -\u201d she didn\u2019t say anything other than that, there was no need for they both knew what she meant. Adam released his breath and looked up at the sky before shaking his head, and leading her to the house, Sofia ran out to reach for his hand and hold tight, looking up at him as though uncertain of his mood.<\/p>\n He smiled down at her although his eyes didn\u2019t, but his smile was sufficient and she told him that Reuben was naughty and wanted her to go with him at which he knelt down on one knee and took hold of her by the arms \u201cYou don\u2019t go anywhere with Reuben until I say you can, do you understand? Right now you stay here with your mother and do as she tells you, alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at her anxiously before standing up and turning to Olivia, \u201cIt\u2019s getting dark, Sport\u2019s ridden hard today so I\u2019ll go and saddle up another horse.\u201d he put his arm around her shoulders and drew her towards him \u201cStay close to the house. I\u2019ll get Hank and Matt to stay here with you just in case.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The boy and the pony were genuinely tired now and as darkness engulfed them and the cold grew in intensity as a result Reuben began to snivel. He wasn\u2019t even sure where he was going anymore but had left the direction entirely to Buster who trotted onwards with a cast down head looking for all the world as though he were sniffing his way home.<\/p>\n The moon was a blessing as it was particularly bright so the darkness wasn\u2019t all encompassing but it brought with it shadows that seemed to stretch and bend towards Reuben like so many night time ghouls with long arms and fingers eager to snatch him away. Light and dark flickered interchangeably making him nervy and more than ever scared. A moaning wind sifted through the bough making the over imaginative little boy more convinced than ever that there was something out there to \u2018get him\u2019.<\/p>\n He couldn\u2019t even remember riding in this direction at all and was more sure about being lost than anything else so his snivelling became more of a whimpering. Sounds came all around that by day would have meant nothing to him at all, but now added only to his fright.<\/p>\n Buster plodded on diligently. He was more hungry and tired than angry and irritated at the boy. His stomach was a reliable guide however and as Reuben was about to give way to full blown hysterics the little horse trotted into the yard of a familiar looking building the lights at the windows appearing welcoming and friendly. Reuben stared before him and rubbed his eyes just to make sure that he wasn\u2019t dreaming it, and then made every effort to remove traces of tears as he slid from the saddle and made his way to the door.<\/p>\n Marcy opened it slowly and then nearly dropped the lamp in her hand at the sight of him, \u201cMercy me, Reuben, what are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m lost.\u201d he said calmly as though it were no big deal although she did detect a quiver in his voice.<\/p>\n \u201cHow can you be lost when you\u2019re right here on our door step,\u201d she laughed and grabbed at his hand to pull him indoors, \u201cNow come on in. You look dead on your feet.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke was standing at the door of the kitchen and nodded to Reuben \u201cWhere\u2019s your Pa and Ma?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – Ma\u2019s at home but Pa went in a posse to get some men who attacked the stage.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo what are you doing here, on your own?\u201d his uncle demanded coming to the door and peering out into the darkness.<\/p>\n \u201cI wanted to find my Pa. Sheriff Roy said I could join the posse too but I lost track of them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019d better get in while I see to your horse.\u201d Luke said and pushed him firmly indoors, \u201cMarcy, give him some supper and then put him to bed. I\u2019d better go and ride over to let Olivia know he\u2019s here. If it had been earlier he could\u2019ve ridden back with me but he\u2019s just about wore out now.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy led her guest to the kitchen and with her usual bright warm smile led him to the chair by the fire. Reuben yawned, it was good to be in a familiar friendly place. The cold was slowly thawing out of him and his body tingled all over with weariness. He could hear Marcy talking but it was as though from far far away and by the time she brought the food to him he was quite fast asleep.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The posse had heard the gunfire, it rolled towards them with the wind but Roy decided that it was too dark to continue despite Ben insisting they pressed on. \u201cYou got to remember, Ben, this posse is made up of volunteers, men who ain\u2019t used to riding all hours to hunt down men like Brett Jessop. Shucks, we got a General Stores Clerk, a Saloon Bar Tender, a Bankers Clerk \u2026 they\u2019re soft, Ben, they ain\u2019t used to so many hours in the saddle as we are.\u201d<\/p>\n Only Roy could make words sound as though they had capital letters, Ben sighed, and he shook his head in frustration. \u201cThose gun shots came from Ponderosa land, from the direction of my main herd\u2026\u201d he growled, gesturing towards the north, \u201cIf anything\u2019s happened to my men there, Roy, and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd there ain\u2019t no need in carrying on so, Ben. If anything\u2019s happened it\u2019s happened while we were here, too far away from them to be of any help anyhow. If we want these men to help us out tomorrow then we got to let them rest now.\u201d<\/p>\n It went against Ben\u2019s wishes but he knew that Roy was right and he wished more than ever that his sons had stayed with them, then they would have pressed on regardless and done what they could, but all he could do now was roll out his blanket and settle down for an attempt to sleep beside a feeble fire and with nothing substantial in his stomach. As he fell asleep it was with visions of what he would be doing to Brett Jessop! Hester listened patiently to her husband as she put the plate of food on the table for him and poured out coffee. \u201cDo you really think that Jessop will try to harm any of us right here in our own homes?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked up at her thoughtfully and noticed how tired she looked, and how worried. He put his hand gently over her own, \u201cI don\u2019t know what Jessop will do, honey. I only know that I want to keep you safe from anything that could hurt you, whether it does or it don\u2019t ain\u2019t really the point, not from where I\u2019m sitting.\u201d<\/p>\n She sat down and poured coffee into her own cup, then smiled at him, a slow weary smile, \u201cHoss, I\u2019m sorry I\u2019ve been a trifle preoccupied lately. I\u2019ve been worrying about something that seems rather silly now, but at the time it seemed to matter a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded \u201cI thought there was something on your mind.\u201d he carved his meat into squared and then raised his blue eyes to look at her, \u201cWant to talk about it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was that day Katya was here. She talked on and on about her home in England, her servants and what she owned, but she never talked about her husband at all. Then when she went outside she was talking to you. You were standing so close to her and -\u201d she just looked at him and then looked down at her coffee \u201cI thought she had kissed you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, why\u2019d she want to do a plumb fool thing like that fer?\u201d Hoss exclaimed nearly choking on some potato, \u201cI don\u2019t even rightly know her, and anyhow, she knows I\u2019m married. She was just thanking me for being kind, so\u2019s she reckoned anyhow. Seems to me she\u2019s kinda hung up on those scars of hers. They ain\u2019t nearly as bad as she makes out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were holding her hand.\u201d Hester said very quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cNah, I weren\u2019t.\u201d Hoss shook his head in denial, having forgotten quite entirely what did happen, he sighed, \u201cI don\u2019t go holding other women\u2019s hands, Hester, you knows that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt looked like it to me, and I couldn\u2019t stop thinking about it, and wondering – after all she is – she does have something about her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDoes she?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss looked at his wife blankly, then shook his head in wonder. It seemed to him some of the mysteries of life were to remain forever a mystery to him, most of them being tied up with womenfolk. He pushed his plate away and took hold of both her hands in his, then looked deeply into her blue eyes \u201cHester, I don\u2019t want ever to hear you talk or worry about this kind of thing agin? You hear me?\u201d<\/p>\n She forced a smile, and then felt a warm glow of pleasure shiver down her back as he took her into his arms and kissed her, and even if he did taste of potato and stew and coffee it really didn\u2019t matter at all.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Katya watched as her sister came down the stairs from putting Sofia to bed. It seemed to the younger woman that Olivia was worrying unnecessarily and having two cowboys in the house was another inconvenience that Adam had forced upon them. She lowered her eyes to concentrate on her tapestry work. \u201cIt\u2019s all a lot of fuss for nothing,\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did you say?\u201d Olivia turned to her, a log that she was about to put on the fire still in her hand.<\/p>\n \u201cI said it\u2019s a lot of fuss about nothing. Having those two men in the house like they are, how am I supposed to sleep knowing they\u2019re down here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe same way you managed to sleep in your big house in England with your servants in the house I\u2019d imagine.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s not at all what I meant.\u201d Katya stabbed at her work and pulled a thread through with her needle. Olivia watched the red silk drift over the picture Katya was building up with her threads. She was tired and frightened. Brett Jessop frightened her, even though she had never met him, and now Reuben out there somewhere on his own forced her mind into thinking terrible possibilities.<\/p>\n \u201cThose men are there for our protection, Katya. You need to remember that this isn\u2019t a cosy mansion somewhere in sophisticated London.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI do remember, it\u2019s hard not to forget.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen act sensibly, and appreciate the fact that it\u2019s your safety as well as our own that we\u2019re thinking about. Adam\u2019s doing all he can to make sure that we come to no harm and even now he\u2019s out there, hungry and tired, because he knows how worried I am about Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben will be alright, he\u2019s not stupid.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s only a little boy.\u201d Olivia reminded her and after putting more logs on the fire she stood up, brushed down her skirts and stared at the little flames that were beginning to feed on the log. Her mind drifted back to Reuben, what he looked like when he was scared or worried, she imagined him on Buster so frightened, so cold. Perhaps he would be crying for her, wanting her to be with him and safe. She felt her face was wet and realised that she was crying herself as the thought of her child overwhelmed her.<\/p>\n Katya stood up and approached her, then gently put her hand on her shoulder, \u201cHe\u2019ll be alright, Olivia, I know he will be. He\u2019s a very resourceful child.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t know him -\u201d Olivia whispered as she dabbed at her eyes with a handkerchief, \u201cHe tries to be brave but he\u2019s really very timid.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya said nothing although her eyes narrowed slightly, in her opinion Reuben was far from timid and if her sister wanted to call stupidity \u2019brave\u2019 then who was she to argue. She stood beside Olivia in silence and stared into the fire with thoughts of her own trickling through her mind.<\/p>\n Chapter 35<\/p>\n Olivia couldn\u2019t sleep and made no attempt even to try, instead she sat by the fire and waited for her husband to return home. Matt and Hank stayed awake by playing cards, occasionally going out to the porch to look around before coming back to tell her that there was no one in sight. It was reassuring on the one hand but on the other she would feel despair and anxiety well up to the extent of bringing tears to her eyes.<\/p>\n Sometimes she imagined Adam finding Reuben and making a small camp fire around which they would be sleeping, but then logic would intervene and she would tell herself that Adam wouldn\u2019t stop to sleep, he would bring Reuben home to her to stop her from worrying. The longer he was absent from home, the more danger she imagined her son to be in.<\/p>\n She made coffee and food for the two men, occasionally engaged them in small talk before wandering back to the fire to sit and wait.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The sound of a horse cantering towards him caused Adam to turn his horse from the main track to the Ponderosa so that he could see who was approaching. He had his hand on the handle of his gun when Luke came into sight, drawing up sharply when Adam appeared from the thicket into which he had hidden. After cursing slightly from shock Luke reached out a hand and shook that of his brother in law \u201cAre you out this late looking for Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am.\u201d Adam nodded and narrowed his eyes, \u201cDo you know where he is?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s at our place, hopefully tucked up in bed. I don\u2019t know what you were thinking of, Adam, but letting a boy of his age -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhoa, hold on there, Luke, exactly what are you saying?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben said he had been riding with the posse to track down Brett Jessop.\u201d Luke leaned forward with a scowl on his face \u201cAre you saying you didn\u2019t know he was there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m saying that I\u2019ll come back with you and haul Master Reuben out of that bed and bring him home, Olivia is worried sick about him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s pretty sick himself, I think he\u2019s scared himself -.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam made a sound in the back of his throat that summed up anything he could say to that but it was obvious to Luke that it would be better to say no more but accompany him home to deal with his son as he thought best.<\/p>\n After some moments had passed in relative silence Luke asked Adam for more details concerning Brett Jessop and the stage robbery, and listened attentively as Adam explained to him what had happened, how they had found Hugh Jessop now insisting that Derwent was the better son and that Brett was a murderous no-good, and how Roy had formed a posse to track down Brett and his new found friends before any more damage was done.<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t think Brett would turn his attention to the Double D, do you? I\u2019ve always been worried about the closeness of our ranches and with so much range work on at the moment I don\u2019t want to leave Marcy alone if he\u2019s going to be a danger.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ve got men posted around our homes to make sure our women are safe.\u201d Adam replied slowly, \u201cIt\u2019s hard to get into the mind of someone like Jessop, he was always a man who caused trouble.\u201d<\/p>\n The ranch house came into sight now and the two men dismounted just as Marcy opened the door, a lamp in her hand. After greeting her husband with a kiss and Adam with a smile she went into the kitchen to prepare something hot to drink. \u201cDo you want to go up and get Reuben?\u201d Luke said to Adam, \u201cYou know which room he\u2019ll be in.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam inclined his head in acceptance and slowly mounted the stairs to the rooms above. When he saw Reuben sleeping so soundly he hesitated momentarily for there is always something innocent and endearing about the sight of a child asleep. Gathering up his determination to deal with the boy Adam stepped up to the bed and shook his shoulder and called his name. The boy murmured in his sleep and gave a slight snort, yawned and blinked his eyes open. The sight of his father looking down at him brought such relief to him that he jumped up and threw his arms around Adam\u2019s neck \u201cOh Pa, I knew you\u2019d come for me. I knew you would\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know your Ma\u2019s worried about you, Reuben, you do realise that you\u2019ve caused her a deal of upset?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t mean to, I didn\u2019t think I would, I just wanted to find you and Gran\u2019pa.\u201d Reuben blinked innocently and rubbed his eyes, \u201cThe sheriff said I could join the posse.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re old enough to know that he didn\u2019t mean this particular one, Reuben. You tried to involve Sofia in this escapade too, didn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI knew she wouldn\u2019t come, although she said she did at first, but, Pa, I did like Uncle Hoss said and followed the tracks, but when I got to Mr. Jessops house I – I couldn\u2019t work things out in my head like before and got lost.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rubbed his brow with his fingers and shook his head, it seemed to him that Reuben had no idea that his little adventure had caused so much distress to his mother, or could have had more disastrous results. \u201cReuben, what you did today was downright stupid, you know that don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben hung his head \u201cYes, Pa. I guess so. I didn\u2019t think at first, just thought it was the kind of adventure Uncle Hoss told me you used to get into. I thought -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Reuben, you didn\u2019t think, that\u2019s what\u2019s wrong – you just didn\u2019t think or care about other people\u2019s feelings. Now, get up and get dressed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut – but it\u2019s late and I\u2019m real tired and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd your mother\u2019s at home worried sick and she\u2019s real tired too but she won\u2019t be sleeping until she knows you\u2019re safe at home and not being used for target practice by any of Jessops men. Come along, hurry up.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben rubbed his eyes and looked sorry for himself, he stayed where he was for a moment with his chin on his chest and sniffing and it wasn\u2019t until Adam called him sharply by name that he hurried to dress himself.<\/p>\n Buster was not happy to be led from the stable and resaddled, but he recognised the horse Adam was riding and followed along without too much fuss. Reuben jogged along in silence, his eyes growing heavier and heavier as the minutes ticked by and that light headed feeling swimming about in his head. Every so often he would glance over at his father and try and speak, but as soon as his mouth opened the words disappeared from his mind and he would yawn instead.<\/p>\n Olivia was pacing the floor when the sound of horses sounded through the darkness. She jumped up and was about to rush to the door when Matt signalled to her to stay where she was while he and Hank checked out who was there. It was Adam\u2019s familiar steps on the floor that sent her running past the two men, and then stopping instantly at the sight of Adam carrying the boy in his arms. One hand fluttered to her mouth \u201cIs he – is he alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSound asleep. I caught him just as he was about to fall out of the saddle.\u201d Adam replied as he passed the sleeping child to his mother, \u201cHe\u2019s alright, Livvy. He was at Luke\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought he was riding off to find you?\u201d she said quietly casting a long look into Adams weary face \u201cWas he at Luke\u2019s all the time?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Luke was on his way to let you know he was safe when I met him on the road.\u201d he turned to Matt and Hank, thanked them both for their care and closed the door after they had left to return to their own beds.<\/p>\n He was tired but poured himself a small glass of water which he gulped down. Something Reuben said trickled into his mind, something about Hoss telling the boy about the way they had, when young, had adventures of their own. He gave a slight down turn of the mouth as he wondered if Hoss had also told Reuben of the discipline that was carried out by their father when he found out, something that Reuben was going to discover himself when the sun rose in a few short hours time.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The posse got an early start in the morning and without any grumbling on their part followed Roy and Ben as they took the lead in tracking down the four men. Roy looked thoughtfully over at Ben \u201cThey sure seem determined to stick to your land, Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n The rancher nodded and glanced anxiously up at the sky and then at the ground, \u201cI don\u2019t like it, Roy. Those gun shots last night came from this direction and I\u2019ve part of our main herd grazing here.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded and his moustache bristled as he pursed his lips as he thought over the implications of Ben\u2019s words, \u201cCould be your men have done us a favour and we might find some of our men already rounded up for us.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben said nothing to that, he hoped desperately that Roy was correct, it would certainly make every man there happy as it would mean recovery of the money as well as cutting short the time they were taking away from their proper work. At the back of his mind however, he had reservations.<\/p>\n They rode in silence until they came to the campsite where alone cowboy was pouring coffee into a tin mug. At the sound of the horses he drew out his gun and dived for some cover and would have taken a pot shot at them had he not recognised Ben. He stepped forward and removed his hat \u201cMr. Cartwright, glad you could get here so soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo soon? What do you mean exactly?\u201d Ben asked looking around him even as he slowly dismounted. \u201cWhere\u2019s everybody else?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI sent Logan back to let you know what happened, haven\u2019t you seen him yet?\u201d<\/p>\n Roy had dismounted now and approached the man, \u201cWe didn\u2019t come from the direction of the house. He\u2019d not have passed us. You\u2019d best tell us now what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFour men came riding down from the rim rock. They were shooting wildly, like crazy men, but they shot Phelps and Jackson right out of the saddle. Spooked the cattle some so we had our work cut out to stop them from stampeding as well as trying to stop them thieving -\u201d he spat on the ground as though that summed up his feelings better than words, \u201cI managed to get young Logan out of the way, he just got a bit of hide taken off his arm, so was alright to ride back to the Ponderosa. Phelps and Jackson, weren\u2019t nothing I could do for them, Mr. Cartwright. I got their personal stuff, buried them yonder.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about the others? Rawlings and Sutcliffe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019re over there.\u201d he jerked his thumb to the shadows where they could now discern the bodies of two men, \u201cWounded, don\u2019t know how bad, didn\u2019t dare move them too much.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded \u201cYou did a good job, but I don\u2019t suppose you managed to get a look at these men, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, they weren\u2019t masked. It was bright last night, clear almost like day, I remember thinking they were cool customers not even bothering to cover themselves and then I realised they didn\u2019t intend to have any of us alive when they left. That was just before a bullet grazed my scalp and I blacked out.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben\u2019s eyes flicked over to the man\u2019s face and ascertained for himself that what he said was true, dried blood still darkened the other man\u2019s brow. He walked with him to look at the other two men, Rawlings and Sutcliffe, both of whom were in a bad way and unable to speak. He turned away and looked at Roy, then without a word walked to his horse.<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t mount up but just stood beside Cinnamon, toying with the reins between his fingers as he thought of the dead and injured men and their respective families. Roy was talking in low tones to Morgan but Ben only heard the murmur of voices, no actual words penetrated his brain.<\/p>\n \u201cIt was Brett Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben glanced up, the words seemed to boom in his ears as Roy spoke them. He hadn\u2019t realised the sheriff was standing so close and nodded \u201cHow many head of cattle did he take?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite a number.\u201d Roy sighed and shook his head, \u201cIt\u2019s a bad business.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, like you said last night, Roy, we were too far away to have made it any different to how it is now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere ain\u2019t no point in our following Jessop now, Ben. These men need attention and care, they have to be our first concern.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben was not going to argue about that, his men were certainly a priority, and always would be, as for Brett Jessop, well, there would be another day, they were prepared now and knew the wretched man meant business. If it was a fight he was after, then that\u2019s exactly what he would get.<\/p>\n Chapter 36<\/p>\n The Crooked Billet saloon was one of the most squalid in existence. The town of Billinghurst was just a thrown up affair of buildings that provided the worse elements of society a chance to drift together and for some time escape the so called \u2019long arm of the law.\u2019<\/p>\n Brett Jessop and his three companions had reached the town with their rustled cattle and sold them off at a good price. \u2019Colonel\u2019 Farbrother had had \u2018run ins\u2019 with Ben Cartwright some years previously and it amused him to think he was paying out for stolen Ponderosa beef, he was quite prepared to give a price over the odds as he called it just to feel a sense of satisfaction at getting one over the old rancher.<\/p>\n Now the four men \u2019enjoyed\u2019 the niceties of the town that were on offer to them – at a price. They soon realised there was little point in going anywhere to gamble as all the professional rip off merchants and card sharps had seemed to drift in already and were just waiting to fleece them of their money. The women were hard faced with loose morals and years of experience and charged a high fee for their services. It didn\u2019t take any of them long to realise that it wasn\u2019t worth their while to hang about for too long.<\/p>\n Abe Jolley brought over their drinks and set them down on the table, then sat down and looked from one to the other of them. \u201cWhat we going to do now? Farbrother said that he\u2019d be willing to pay out for more of those cattle if you were wanting to go down that line.\u201d<\/p>\n Samuel Downey said nothing but his mean little eyes flicked over into Jessop\u2019s direction, before he picked up his drink and began to sip it. Joshua stretched out his legs and stared at the far wall, there was a picture there that annoyed him and he was very tempted to take his gun and shoot several holes in various parts of the woman\u2019s anatomy that was on display. He was a prude in his own way and had once had a \u2019religious experience\u2019 which made him think pictures of nude women were flagrantly disgusting and should be either hidden away or destroyed. His mind was more on his thoughts about that than anything his brother and cousin were discussing.<\/p>\n Jessop leaned forward \u201cThere\u2019s plenty of cattle the Cartwrights have got on their Ponderosa. It ain\u2019t hard to take some. There\u2019s some line shacks they keep well stocked up on their borders as well, we could hole up in one of them for a while they\u2019d never think of looking for us on their own land.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey never bothered tracking us here when they had the chance.\u201d Abe said, \u201cI was expecting them to be here within the first week, but seems like losing just a hundred head of cattle ain\u2019t enough to entice them away from their comfortable beds.\u201d<\/p>\n Samuel doodled in the puddles of spilt beer on the table and nodded \u201cI was in Virginia City some years back, was when that Hoss Cartwright got married. A real pretty woman that Mrs. Cartwright. If there\u2019s one thing I like about a woman its red hair, and she had a whole flaming mass of it. Yes, sir, that Hoss Cartwright sure is a fortunate man alright, his wife is a stunning piece of work.\u201d<\/p>\n Joshua threw him a black look and shook his head \u201cWomen will be your downfall if you ain\u2019t careful, Sam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShut your mouth, Joshua, I ain\u2019t talking to you.\u201d Downey hissed and then turned to Jessop, \u201cWhat are the other women like? You seen \u2019em?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d Brett scowled and shook his head \u201cWhat are you talking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe Cartwright women. What are they like?\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop shrugged \u201cHow\u2019d I know?\u201d he stared into his glass and thought back to the time when he had taken himself out riding around the houses, he remembered the pretty girl with the baby in her arms and the sweet smile she had given him. She was a pretty girl and no mistake and he sighed at the memory of her. He remembered that Adam Cartwright was married to Olivia Dent, a pretty little girl some years ago, no doubt a beauty now with that long silver white hair and those green eyes. He looked up and saw Downey looking at him with a not so pleasant smile on his mouth \u201cWhat\u2019re you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing much.\u201d came the reply but the leer on the loose lips made it obvious what was on his mind and for a moment Brett felt that almost familiar sense of revulsion he got whenever he wondered why he was riding along with the Downeys and Abe Jolley.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Sofia was becoming more confident in the saddle, she was, her grandfather declared, a natural born rider. She sat with a good straight back and her little fists held the reins just right. She understood the way of the horse almost by instinct and the little pony was as obedient to her as a well trained dog.<\/p>\n It was mid-March and although still a little chill catching in the wind, there was the pleasant feel of spring at last. Sofia was riding beside Reuben on Buster with Adam on Sport on her other side. They were on their way to visit Mary Ann, Joe and the baby Daniel. Behind them Olivia came in the two seater with Katya. Sofia was happy, she was chatting away excitedly in her shrill little voice, telling Adam how much she loved her horse and how one day she would be able to ride everywhere even without him and Reuben. Adam listened and smiled indulgently, sometimes his deep voice interrupted her to check her on something but always with a smile and twinkling eyes.<\/p>\n Olivia couldn\u2019t help but feast her eyes on them, the pride she felt for her husband and two children sometimes made it difficult to breathe and she turned to her sister with a smile \u201cDon\u2019t they make a lovely picture, Kat? Sofia loves Adam so much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s certainly smitten with her. Poor Reuben doesn\u2019t seem able to get a word in edgewise.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s used to it. Sofia\u2019s always been the chatter box in the family. A bit like you and I when we were little, do you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI prefer to forget as much about those days as possible.\u201d Katya busied herself with arranging her cape, and looked away from her sister as she spoke.<\/p>\n \u201cWere you really so unhappy then, Kat? Why I can remember times when we did nothing but laugh and play all day long.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour memory is certainly at odds with mine then.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia shook her head and said nothing more on the subject. Time and again she had tried to coax her sister into talking about their childhood, but it was no use. Katya seemed to either have forgotten what it was like or had decided to shut out the memories for reasons of her own. There was little point in trying any further with her on the matter. But then Olivia had concluded that same opinion every time the conversation had ended like this, and still she would eventually find some opportunity to mention it again.<\/p>\n \u201cYou should have had children, Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d Katya turned to her with big surprised eyes, \u201cFor heavens sake, Olivia, why do you have to act as though what makes you happy must be what will make everyone else happy? I never wanted children, nor did Drummond. We were perfectly happy as we were.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWith your big houses and servants?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, exactly. Why have children spoil everything we had, I could no more think of having children than – than – \u201c she paused and shook her head, \u201cNo, I couldn\u2019t bear it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWere you so unhappy with Drummond then, Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n She turned again to stare at Olivia her eyes and mouth open in surprise \u201cWhat on earth do you mean? Unhappy? Since when have I ever said anything about being unhappy with Drummond? Just because we didn\u2019t want children doesn\u2019t mean we were unhappy, it was because we were so happy with each other that we chose not to have any.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said no more, she noticed how her sister was touching her face now, her fingers pressing against the scars as though either assuring herself that they were still there or longing to remove them, tearing them away in order for healthy new flesh to take their place. She had noticed Katya doing this whenever she appeared anxious about anything. It seemed to Olivia the longer Katya stayed with them the more of a stranger she became.<\/p>\n The journey to Joe\u2019s didn\u2019t take very long but it was long enough for Olivia to think over what had happened during the past few days. She thought back to the morning following Reuben\u2019s return home and how Adam had marched him to the barn before chores began. How her heart had sunk at the thought of the punishment that her son was going to have to face for his little adventure. She and Adam had discussed it earlier and although she had felt miserable at the thought of physical chastisement she understood what Adam had been saying and had forced herself to remain stoic as he had led the boy out of the house.<\/p>\n She had been in turmoil until they had come back in for breakfast as she had wondered about what could have happened in that barn. She had anticipated Reuben running back in to her for comfort, roaring heart broken tears as he flung himself into her doting arms, while she tried to comfort him without risking Adams anger by doing so. But he had not reappeared until their usual time after chores had been accomplished.<\/p>\n He had returned with downcast eyes and a quieter demeanour and had sat down rather gingerly, and had apologised very maturely for his behaviour and making her worry. He had even apologised to Katya for tying her shoelaces together. That was it, the subject was closed and even when she had asked him about what had taken place he had remained silent, stubbornly so.<\/p>\n What had pleased her more than anything was that Reuben seemed more confident in his relationship with Adam. He did as he was told, asked questions about what ever Adam was going to do, even asking permission to do things of his own and not being sulky if Adam said he couldn\u2019t do it at the time he had asked. The only fly in the ointment was Katya, and here Olivia felt she was hitting her head against a brick wall.<\/p>\n They stopped in the yard of Joe\u2019s home, and noticed the other vehicle that was already there, which brought a smile to Olivia\u2019s face for it belonged to Jimmy and Su Ling Chang. Bridie was at the door and smiling at them as they entered the house, their voices loud in the porch and her voice rich and warm welcoming them with promises of her new batch of cakes.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Joe?\u201d Adam asked as he stepped into the main room to be greeted with a kiss on the cheek from his sister in law, and then he smiled and shook Jimmy\u2019s hand, greeted Su Ling and waited for his question to be answered when Mary Ann remembered it.<\/p>\n Finally she smiled widely and told him that Joe was with his horse, Saturn. Reuben\u2019s ears perked up and he turned immediately to his father with bright eyes and an eager expression on his face.<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll just go and see how things are going with him then,\u201d Adam put his hand on Reuben\u2019s shoulder, \u201cComing, son?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben ran to the door and was soon far ahead of his father who had been joined by Jimmy. Together the two men walked to the corral, Adam\u2019s head bent to hear all the latest news of town from the doctor.<\/p>\n \u201cYou must tell me, Adam, about the lady with your wife? She is her sister?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, the youngest in the family.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the scars – how did she get them?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI believe there was a fire in the family home and when a window blew out the glass slashed her face.\u201d Adam frowned and turned to look at Reuben who was racing ahead, \u201cSlow down, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHurry up, Pa. Hurry up -.\u201d the boy shouted back over his shoulder and Adam smiled indulgently and nodded although he had no intention of \u2019hurrying up.\u2019<\/p>\n Jimmy Chang was quiet for a few paces before saying that before they left he would like to have the chance of looking more closely at the scars \u201cPerhaps I can help her.\u201d he said hopefully.<\/p>\n They were at the corral now and stood there watching as Joe rode past them on Saturn. How the horse\u2019s eyes rolled in its sockets and it snorted so that Reuben wouldn\u2019t have been surprised if fire had come flaring out like some of the dragons in his story books. Joe touched his hat with his finger, but continued to put Saturn through his paces\u2026 a trot, then into a canter, then into a walk. Even though Saturn tossed his head and continued to snort he obeyed the commands immediately and showed off the power in his muscles and limbs as he passed the lookers on.<\/p>\n Eventually Joe dismounted and left the horse to enjoy his freedom, he strolled through the gate and after securing it firmly joined them to lean against the bars and watch the animal. \u201cWhat do you think?\u201d he finally said.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s shaping up well.\u201d Adam nodded.<\/p>\n \u201cA very beautiful animal but I think he is not happy.\u201d Jimmy sighed with a frown.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen can I ride him, Uncle Joe?\u201d Reuben asked hopefully and Joe laughed and ruffled his nephews\u2019 hair and said not for some time yet. Joe nodded and with his hands in the pockets of his jacket trailed along with them back towards the house. \u201cDid Pa tell you about Jessop and his so called friends?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean that they\u2019ve been traced to Billinghurst?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded, \u201cRemember Farbrother? The so-called Colonel Farbrother? Pa found out he was the one bought the cattle. Got them re-branded within the hour of getting them too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo doubt.\u201d Adam grimaced and looked down at the ground as they continued to walk, Jimmy and Reuben already some paces ahead of them. \u201cWhat does Pa intend to do now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, Roy wouldn\u2019t back him up about us going to Billinghurst if you remember?\u201d Joe frowned, \u201cSaid there was no law there and it would be like stirring up a hornets nest.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNever stopped us before -!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa reckons that Jessop will show his hand again soon, we\u2019ll be ready for him though this time and catch him in the act.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pursed his lips and shook his head \u201cSomehow I don\u2019t think Jessop will be announcing his plans beforehand, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou reckon we should have gone on to Billinghurst and got it settled there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI do.\u201d Adam nodded, \u201cI think we\u2019re more or less stuck with waiting for his next move which makes us uncertain as to what to do next because we don\u2019t know what that move will be. It needed to be settled right there and then.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe sighed and looked at his brother before looking over at his wife for they were now in the house, \u201cYou intend riding out there on your own?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt very much if they\u2019ll be there now.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe decided to say nothing more on the subject, his brother was obviously not happy with the way things had gone and although he could appreciate his opinion he was personally glad to have had the time with his family without the risk of a shoot out in a lawless town like Billinghurst.<\/p>\n Jimmy and Su Ling managed to get Katya more or less alone, and while Su Ling got her into conversation Jimmy looked as carefully as he could at the scars. Whether she was aware of his scrutiny or not Katya was relaxed and pleasant, and appeared to be going out of her way to be as amiable as she could.<\/p>\n Little Daniel had grown and was now taking more of an interest in the things about him, staring at the new faces that peered down at him and smiling occasionally, and even getting quite animated when Sofia chattered to him. His little arms and legs gyrated and he stared at her with an intensity that made Olivia and Mary Ann laugh.<\/p>\n Hoss, Hester and Hannah arrived with Ben just as Bride came to announce that the meal was ready. As everyone took themselves into the dining room Adam stepped into line with his father, \u201cEverything alright, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo far. Jessop and his men have left Billinghurst and were last seen riding towards Carson City.\u201d Ben lowered his voice and turned to look at Adam, \u201cI had Logan and Morgan go there and check the town out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere are they now – Logan and Morgan I mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFollowing Jessup – at a safe distance.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing although the darkening of his eyes indicated that he wasn\u2019t totally sure of how good an idea that was but before Ben could argue the matter over with him Hester was calling to them to hurry up before the food got cold.<\/p>\n Chapter 37<\/p>\n The row of posts stretched out before them and with a satisfied air the three brothers put down their working tools and reached for their canteens. Even though it was still March and the sun was not particularly warm the weather and work had built up a sweat and a thirst. Hoss grinned over at his brother, Adam and nodded \u201cLong time since you dug in fence posts, huh, big brother?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is, and it\u2019s every bit as boring and as strenuous as I can remember it ever was.\u201d Adam laughed and wiped sweat from his brow before taking a long gulp at the water which was cool and refreshing as it slid down his throat.<\/p>\n \u201cPa tell you about Logan and Morgan?\u201d Joe said after a moment or two and as they were tossing their tools onto the boards of the wagon, \u201cThey got back to the Ponderosa yesterday after noon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I heard.\u201d Adam nodded and narrowed his eyes as he stared into the horizon and thought back to the conversation with his father, \u201cIt made me more convinced than ever that we should have tracked them down to Billingshurst and faced them there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah well,\u201d Hoss made a gesture with the canteen still in his hand, water glugged sluggishly as he did so, \u201cYou got to remember that if you ride in there to face a few of them you end up taking on the whole town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey got all for one and one for all down to a fine art -\u201d Joe sighed \u201cAnd they don\u2019t play fair either, Pa did the right thing holding us back, we need to fight them on our own territory.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas a time we\u2019d not have held back.\u201d Hoss thumped the stopper into the canteen and slung it over the saddle horn of his horse, \u201cBut that was when we only had ourselves to worry about, we got more at stake now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTrue enough.\u201d Adam nodded and walked to where Sport patiently waited for them, \u201cFact is, we\u2019ve got to wait for them to make a false move and that could take time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you think time\u2019s running out on us?\u201d Joe glanced anxiously at him with a niggling fear at the back of his mind.<\/p>\n \u201cOf course it is, time\u2019s always running out on us.\u201d Adam grinned and mounted the saddle. \u201cSo, Morgan and Logan lost them en route to Carson City.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, they backtracked to try and pick up the trail but it was cold, weren\u2019t nothing they could do but retrace their steps and try and pick up from where they lost it.\u201d Hoss nodded, and waited for Joe to ease himself onto the wagon seat.<\/p>\n \u201c\u2019Except they couldn\u2019t pick it up, the four men either split up or just disappeared from the face of the earth.\u201d Joe rubbed his jaw and nodded, \u201cLet\u2019s go, my back feels like it\u2019s broken in half and by the time I\u2019ve ridden this wagon home I\u2019ll be half dead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you doing?\u201d Olivia asked her husband that same evening as he unwound a wire along the wall and attached it to a hook on the wall.<\/p>\n \u201cFixing an alarm.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA what?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAn alarm.\u201d he snipped off the end of the wire with a knife which he slipped back into its sheath before stepping back to look at her with a smile, \u201cIf anything happens I don\u2019t want you or the children risking going outside to ring the bell to warn Pa and Joe that there\u2019s trouble here. You just tug at this wire and the bell will toll perfectly well without any of your coming to harm.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and touched it tentatively, then looked back at him \u201cYou really think that we\u2019re still in danger?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know all they\u2019ve done is steal some head of cattle, Livvy, but I can\u2019t forget that Jessop took time out to check over where the houses were, and he knows there are women here who could be unprotected. They killed our men ruthlessly, and needlessly, and somehow I just don\u2019t want to take any risks of you being on your own and defenceless. Matt and Hank, Zeke and Jason are taking turn and turn about watching the place, but there\u2019s never any guarantee that that will be enough.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt frightens me, Adam, to think that we could actually be in any danger from those men.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, Hugh – now that he\u2019s sober and wishing for things to be back to normal – told us a lot about Brett\u2019s plans. A range war can be pretty merciless, and I\u2019d rather it came to a quick end than not. Preferably before he decides to pick on the most vulnerable of us.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and slipped her hand into his so that they walked together into the main room where Katya was slowly doing her tapestry, she looked over at them and raised a cynical eyebrow before continuing her work in silence.<\/p>\n She had said nothing about the scrutiny that Jimmy Chang had given her face when they had met a few days previously. She had noticed but chosen to be silent on the matter, not having any confidence in the little Chinese doctor anyway. The more she thought about it however the more it had rankled in her mind until she had twisted it into large proportions as usual. Unconsciously she touched the scars and ran her fingers along their length before touching the other side of her face, unblemished, smooth to the feel of her finger tips. She tried to remember back to the time when she had never had a mark on her skin, to when she was truly beautiful and people in London had watched her with admiration whenever she had entered a room.<\/p>\n Her sigh caught her sister\u2019s attention and when Olivia asked her if she were alright she merely replied that she was tired, before asking why it was that a foreigner was acting as one of the doctors in town.<\/p>\n \u201cJimmy Chang isn\u2019t a foreigner.\u201d Adam replied, \u201cBy that I mean, people have known him since he was a child, he grew up and went to college from here. Virginia City hold him in high respect, as do I.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know that you do, Adam, and have personal reasons for doing so, but all the same I think it quite wrong to have someone like him in such a position of prestige in town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think you\u2019re quite wrong thinking such a thing.\u201d Adam replied coldly and gently squeezing his wife\u2019s fingers as though to assure her that he wasn\u2019t going to get into an argument.<\/p>\n \u201cI disliked he way he was looking at me the other day. I found it offensive.\u201d came the disdainful response, \u201cPersonally offensive.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his eyebrows and shrugged \u201cJimmy wouldn\u2019t have intended to offend you, Katya. He only wanted to see the scars to see if there was anything he could do to help you. He\u2019s an expert in dealing with scars caused by fire and \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wasn\u2019t burned. I wasn\u2019t hurt in the fire.\u201d she snapped and put her hand to her face as though by covering them over they could divert attention from them, \u201cIt was the glass from the window.\u201d<\/p>\n The conversation ended there. She resumed her needlework with renewed energy and from the stairs Sofia called for her daddy to come and tell a story and the sound of Reuben running into his sister\u2019s room was sufficient evidence to assume that he was anticipating Adam\u2019s appearance to oblige. He kissed his wife\u2019s fingertips and excused himself.<\/p>\n Olivia looked into the fire and sighed as she thought back to the time when she and her sister were small. Of course Katya was a baby when the other children had been taken by the Indians, and when they had returned she was grown a little and with no memory of them at all, it had even taken mother time to get her to respond to her again. Little Katya and her sweet little laugh, and the way she would run up to them giggling and so happy\u2026where had she gone that sweet little sister so full of innocent joy and laughter?<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Dave Chance stood in front of Ben Cartwright\u2019s desk with his hat in his hand and related his story in rasping tones. He was foreman of the timber camp and with soot blackened face and clothes, his twisted his battered hat round and round between his fingers, his eyes darting from one Cartwright to another as the four of them stood or sat listening to him.<\/p>\n \u201cAnyway, boss, we were caught totally unawares. Big Mike ran out with his axe and they shot him down with no care at all, just shot him down. They set the barn on fire and that went up faster than you could say Jack Robinson, it being so dry these past weeks. We fired after them, afeared we were that they were going to start a forest fire but we needed to put out the flames from the barn or else that would have set things ablaze anyhow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow many men were there?\u201d Adam asked turning a pencil round and round between his fingers.<\/p>\n \u201cSix, that I saw and counted. I know one of them was winged, he slumped down in the saddle and rode off.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid they do anything other than fire on you and fire the barn?\u201d Joe leaned forward from his chair, his lips taut over his teeth.<\/p>\n \u201cThey took some explosives and fuses.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy\u2019d they want those?\u201d Hoss asked no one in particular and as no one answered sat back to listen to what else Chance had to say.<\/p>\n \u201cWe rode on after them but they disappeared into the woods, went in all directions. We followed them as best we could then lost them when they got to the rocks on the north side of the woods. Big Mike was alright, the bullet went through the fleshy part of his leg, but one of the men were killed, young Jeb Lewis.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s only been with us a few months, Pa.\u201d Joe said quietly, \u201cI signed him on myself. He\u2019s got a widowed mother in town.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded, then turned to Chance \u201cYou\u2019d best get back and make sure everyone\u2019s alright. I doubt if they\u2019ll attack again, they seem to have got what they wanted, but be prepared. Put extra guards on duty.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThanks for coming to report this so promptly, Dave. There\u2019ll be a bonus in the men\u2019s pay for what\u2019s happened.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, sir, the men will be mighty obliged.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss got to his feet and put his arm around the other mans shoulders \u201cYou\u2019d best come along with me, Dave and I\u2019ll see about you getting some shut eye in the bunk house and something to eat before you git on back to camp.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo need, Hoss, thanks all the same. I\u2019d rather be back with my men.\u201d<\/p>\n By the time Hoss returned to his father and brothers they were scanning the map of their territory and plotting out the route taken by the attackers. \u201cSix men, looks like Jessop has added to his little gang of four.\u201d Adam muttered.<\/p>\n \u201cOh he probably touted his business about in Billingshurst and let them know where they are and what they plan to do.\u201d Ben growled and he narrowed his eyes and mouth before speaking again \u201cThey can\u2019t have gone far from where Chance lost sight of them. That means they must be camped somewhere in that area.\u201d he tapped the map and then moved his finger along some distance before describing a circle \u201cMust be hereabouts.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy\u2019d they take the explosives?\u201d Joe asked now and after some minutes of silence Adam replied \u201cMaybe they have a mind to make their next attack on the mines we have over here.\u201d he pointed to the map \u201cThat\u2019s some distance from the timber camp though and takes them out of that area you have in mind, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and turned to Hoss \u201cHoss, you and Joe ride out to the mine, take some men with you and tell Phil Makepeace to put an extra guard on the mines. Leave the men there and join Adam and me hereabouts\u2026 I think it\u2019s time we did a clean sweep of the area and see if we can\u2019t track these men down before they do any more harm.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss nodded and within minutes he and Joe were heading out of the door. Adam watched them go and raised an eyebrow \u201cWell, when do we start, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs of right now.\u201d Ben replied and got to his feet. \u201cI\u2019ll get Hop Sing and Hester to make up some provisions, we could be away for a few days.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam picked up his hat \u201cI\u2019ll meet you at the top of my track, Pa, I just want to tell Livvy I\u2019ll be away for a while.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded, he knew already that Joe would be riding up to his house to tell Mary Ann while Hoss rounded up some of the men. He looked at Hester who was re-entering the house and gave him a small smile, she had obviously said her goodbyes but dutifully went to the kitchen to prepare their food. Ben couldn\u2019t help but think back to the time when there were no women or children on the Ponderosa, somehow life had seemed so much less complicated back then.<\/p>\n Chapter 38<\/p>\n Adam stirred the embers of the fire a little before adding more fuel while Joe prepared food. Both brothers kept glancing over at their father as though wishing they could read his mind as Ben poured over a map.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, ain\u2019t no sign of \u2019em around hereabouts,\u201d Hoss said returning from the picket line where he had left the horses, \u201cWhere do you reckon we should widen our search to now, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think we should head for Papoose Peak.\u201d Ben replied confirming his statement with a nod of the head.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy Papoose Peak?\u201d Adam asked immediately, \u201cThat\u2019s a long way from here and takes us bordering on Paiute land.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere else would be better for them?\u201d Ben folded the map up and stuffed it into his jacket, \u201cLook, the Bar J land meets with our land and the Pauite boundry line at that juncture. It forms a kind of triangle. They can dart from one area to the next without anyone noticing, and make it nigh on impossible to locate them, The sooner we get to there the better before they realise just how good they’ve got it.”<\/p>\n “That’s if they’re there.” Joe muttered doubtfully.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it makes sense,\u201d Hoss nodded \u201cBut like Adam said it adds some to our journey.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI never said it wouldn\u2019t take some time, Hoss. We\u2019ll get as early a start as possible in the morning, the sooner we find Jessop and his men the sooner this charade is over and done with.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d say it was more than a charade,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cThey\u2019ve killed a number of good men.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know that too.\u201d Ben snapped instantly \u201cAnd I don\u2019t intend to let them kill any more.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat if they\u2019re not there though, Pa?\u201d Joe asked, \u201cWe could be riding some distance and actually giving them more time to do whatever damage they want to do while we\u2019ve gone on a wild goose chase.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sighed and scowled \u201cCan you think of any better idea? Of course it could be a wild goose chase but what else have to got to go on? They didn\u2019t actually leave road signs indicating the way they were going, if they did, I didn\u2019t notice any.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam placed a hand on his brother\u2019s wrist as though to stop Joe from jumping up like a firecracker, \u201cWhat if we split up,\u201d he suggested as Hoss put the coffee pot on the fire to boil, \u201cHere, let me see that map?\u201d<\/p>\n Once again the map was spread out and they all crowded round it while Adam pointed to where they were currently camped \u201cRight, we tracked them from the timber camp to here,\u201d he pointed to the area \u201cand that\u2019s where we lost them, they either split up or covered their tracks really well so we\u2019ve been going mostly of instinct since. This is our camp. There\u2019s a line shack here a few miles left of Papoose Peak. If you and Hoss move in on it from the north, we can circle round and move in on it from the south, it\u2019s equal distance. If they are there we can catch them in a pincer movement.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA what?\u201d Hoss frowned.<\/p>\n \u201cWe come in at both angles.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, right, yeah, sounds good to me.\u201d Hoss nodded, and looked at Ben who after a sigh agreed that it would be a good idea.<\/p>\n \u201cI wonder just how many men Jessop actually has now and why he\u2019s still pushing this range war idea.\u201d Joe muttered returning now to the fire and squatting on his haunches to feed it with more fuel, \u201cHis Pa\u2019s the one who owns the ranch and he\u2019s wiped his hands clean of Brett now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBrett doesn\u2019t know that yet.\u201d Ben replied, \u201cHe could well think that his father\u2019s dead, that crack on the head Hugh got could have killed men less stubborn than him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll mean that Derwent can come back and take over the reins again.\u201d Hoss said as he rubbed his hands. \u201cI\u2019ll go check my traps and see if I\u2019ve caught anything for our supper.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMust be some reason why Brett\u2019s so mean minded, otherwise there just ain\u2019t no reason for him being so ornery.\u201d Joe sighed, \u201cHe was a bully at school, and a problem throughout his youth, just mean minded and contrary.\u201d<\/p>\n No one answered him, but the question stuck in their minds mainly because there just didn\u2019t seem to be any sensible or logical answer to it.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Samuel Downey cut a chunk of meat from the bone and began to chew on it. He looked at each man in the cabin and then over at Brett Jessop. He wondered as he watched Jessop cleaning his gun whether the man realised that he no longer ran the group. Men with less sense than him could surely have noticed by now that the men had no respect for him, that they deferred to him, Sam Downey. He stood up and walked over to Brett,<\/p>\n \u201cSo, now we got the explosives what were you planning to do with it?\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop rubbed his brow and stared at the other man before looking away \u201cI\u2019ll think of something. It wasn\u2019t my idea to steal it anyway, it was yours, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, that\u2019s right, somehow I forgot.\u201d Downey grinned \u201cI\u2019ve been thinking, perhaps some of us should take a ride on down to the Ponderosa and pay a visit on them fine ladies. I can\u2019t see old Cartwright and his boys staying at home now after what we done, I bet they\u2019re out there now wandering around looking for us, and that means they\u2019ve left their ladies at home, alone. Would be just the right time to go a-visiting, them being so lonely and all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t think that\u2019s a good idea.\u201d Joshua Downey said quietly before Brett even had his mouth open, \u201cGetting involved with women brings more trouble than its worth.\u201d<\/p>\n The other men in the cabin grew quiet and looked from one to the other of them, then one said he agreed with Joshua, adding for good measure that it was some distance from the cabin to the ranch house, and if the Cartwrights were scouting around there was every chance of riding slap bang into them.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you think, Brett? After all, you\u2019re the boss of this here danged outfit?\u201d Samuel said with a leer and his eyes narrowed as he looked the other man up and down with contempt so obvious in his face that the men felt uneasy and shifted their looks away.<\/p>\n \u201cYou do what you like, but I ain\u2019t agreeing to messing around with the Cartwrights women.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou soft on one of \u2018em, is that it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Brett said and shook his head, \u201cJest that I don\u2019t believe in messing with women, yet. There\u2019s still more to do. The explosives for instance \u2026 I thought of using them to blow up that spring running down alongside our boundary line. Blow it right wide open, that should put an end to any of their claims that it belongs to them.\u201d<\/p>\n Downey laughed and shook his head \u201cIs that what it all boils down to, that stupid argument over water rights and who owns what?\u201d<\/p>\n Abe Jolley stood up and approached them \u201cThat sounds like a good idea. I like it. Should be real interesting to see what effect some sticks of explosive have on that thar stream. It should alter the landscape some, that\u2019s for sure.\u201d<\/p>\n One of the new men flexed his shoulders and stood up, \u201cI reckon we should use it to go blow open the safe in the First National Bank in town. That\u2019s the kind of work I prefer.. How about it, boss?\u201d<\/p>\n It was significant that the man addressed as \u2018Boss\u2018 was not Brett Jessop.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Ben and Hoss Cartwright approached the cabin and warily edged their horses behind some rocks and shrubs. Hoss pointed to the chimney from which a thin thread of smoke rose tantalizingly skywards. They dismounted and edged closer to the building making sure that they remained under cover and well hidden.<\/p>\n A good fifteen minutes passed before Joe and Adam appeared at the rear of the cabin. As there were no windows opening up to the rocks behind it and no guard stationed thereabouts Adam felt safe enough to ride into view of where he had hoped his father and brother were now positioned. Hoss\u2019 familiar whistle confirmed that they were, so Adam returned to his brother\u2019s side, both dismounted and began to edge towards the building.<\/p>\n It was an old trick but was always successful. Being out of view of any occupant Adam and Joe scrambled from the rocks onto the roof of the cabin and as quietly as possible reached the chimney which they covered with blankets. After blocking the chimney effectively enough they returned to where they had left their horses and carefully made their way towards Ben and Hoss.<\/p>\n Joshua Downey raised his head and sniffed \u201cOne of you burning something?\u201d<\/p>\n The men looked from one to the other, shook their heads and muttered beneath their breaths. The wounded man, Jake Connolly, groaned and rolled over onto his side.<\/p>\n \u201cCan\u2019t someone tell him to shut up?\u201d Downey yelled and another voice yelled back \u201cHe\u2019s been shot, what do you expect him to do? We can\u2019t help him none in this dump.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHey,\u201d the man who liked the idea of blowing up the stream stood up, he was a big man, his head touched the roof beams, \u201cWhar\u2019s that smoke coming from? Someone cooking something?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSomeone\u2019s on the roof -\u201d Josh yelled as he pulled out his gun and fired upwards into the roof shingles but Adam and Joe, already safely out of harms way, merely raised their eyebrows and waited patiently as they eased their own weapons from their holsters.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s the fire – someone\u2019s out there, trying to smoke us out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen put the fire out, you idiot!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you crazy? You thrown water on that fire and -\u201d<\/p>\n Josh pushed the speaker to one side and began to kick away the burning logs, hacking harshly now from the effects of the smoke he raised a hand to his eyes to shield them, but now some of the burning logs nibbled fire into the rug on the floor, another smouldered at the blanket upon which Connolly lay.<\/p>\n \u201cWe gotta get outa here.\u201d the big man yelled and ran to the window, smashing a pane of the glass and aiming at nothing as he fired off several shots out into the surrounding rocks and boulders.<\/p>\n Connolly began to yell for help \u201cDon\u2019t leave me here, I don\u2019t want to die here, you got to get me to a doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n Smoke continued to billow out into the room, Connolly was alternating between groaning and coughing until the latter caused him to spew blood so that he rolled from the makeshift tent onto the floor where he passed out. No one bothered to find out if he were still alive or had died.<\/p>\n \u201cHow many men do you think they got out there?\u201d Abe Jolley yelled after he fired a few shots through a gap in the door, just wide enough to breathe in some fresh air through lungs that were now raw from coughing.<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019d I know? I didn\u2019t even know anyone was out there until the smoke was in the room.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do we do?\u201d the big man glared at Josh Downey who looked over at Abe, \u201cWell?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe can\u2019t stay here -\u201d Downey said, raising his gun \u201cWe\u2019ll have to rush \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJest keep firing at random and make your way to the horses.\u201d Abe hissed as he threw the door wide and put action to the words, running in a crouched position while he fired off shots from his gun.<\/p>\n Abe Jolley was the first to reach the horses only to find himself facing Ben and Hoss who stood with their rifles aimed steadily at him. He spun round, faltered and then realised he had no other recourse but to throw down his gun. Behind him four other men did the same.<\/p>\n \u201cThat was almost too easy.\u201d Joe muttered as he walked past the cabin with his brother, \u201cAnd I don\u2019t see Jessop among \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and took a side step into the cabin which was still thick with smoke. Even through that choking cloud Adam could see that the place was unoccupied by anyone living. The way the body on the floor by the bed didn\u2018t stir was indication enough that he was already dead. Joe hurried up to the roof to remove the blankets while Adam rejoined his father and brother.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Brett?\u201d he asked but both Ben and Hoss shook their heads, Hoss jerked his thumb at the five men \u201cThese here are the only ones that came out of the cabin.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd there\u2019s six horses here.\u201d Ben sighed, \u201cThere\u2019s no other way out of that cabin, we would have seen them -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOr heard them.\u201d Hoss added.<\/p>\n \u201cOne man\u2019s dead in the cabin,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cI\u2019m assuming that\u2019s the one Chance said had been shot.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and looked at the men standing close to the horses, their hands raised, their weapons on the ground. \u201cAlright, where\u2019s Brett Jessop?\u201d<\/p>\n No one spoke although there was a deal of fidgeting going on. The four Cartwrights looked at one another and then at the five men, it was Ben who spoke after a few moments of silence \u201cAlright, you -\u201d he pointed to the big man \u201cGo in the cabin and bring out the dead man. Hoss, go with him.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked thoughtfully at the remaining men and realised that two looked familiar, he nodded \u201cYou and you – you rode into Virginia City some weeks back with someone else?\u201d<\/p>\n Joshua Downey nodded \u201cMe and my brother, Sam. This here\u2019s my cousin, Abe Jolley.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo where\u2019s your brother right now?\u201d Ben asked narrowing his dark eyes and moving slightly to make way for Hoss and the other man to bring the dead man, Connolly, to his horse. No one answered for a moment as Hoss and Peterson hauled the body over the saddle of one of the animals and began to tie him down securely.<\/p>\n \u201cThey said they were going to get a doc from town for Connolly.\u201d Abe muttered, \u201cAfter a detour or two.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDetour? What kind of detour?\u201d Joe asked while he removed rope from one of the saddles.<\/p>\n Josh shook his head but Abe sneered that they were going to visit some ladies Brett knew. He didn\u2019t sneer long as Joe grabbed hold of him and hauled him towards him \u201cWhat ladies?\u201d<\/p>\n It was Josh who said quietly \u201cI always said women would be Sam\u2019s downfall but he sure does like pretty gals with red hair.\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment the Cartwrights didn\u2019t register the significance of the remark. In their minds they imagined the two men riding fast to town to get a doctor and then dallying with some red headed saloon girl, but then instinct took over and Hoss\u2019 hand fell like a clamp upon Josh\u2019s shoulder and spun him round \u201cYou better make your meaning clearer than that if you want to reach Virginia City with all your teeth still in your mouth!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was just something Brett said about the ladies on the Ponderosa \u2026 he said they were mighty pretty women but he didn\u2019t mean them no harm, it\u2019s just that my brother \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t interested in your brother!\u201d Hoss growled and looked over at Joe, \u201cGit them hog tied good and tight, Joe. I\u2019ve got to git outta here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWait.\u201d Adam said and put his hand on his brothers arm, \u201cWe don\u2019t know how big a lead they\u2019ve got on us yet. Did you hear anyone leaving the cabin or notice anyone pass you as you rode on here?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shook his head and glared at Josh, \u201cWhen did they leave? What direction did they ride?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAbout two hours ago is all. They went that away.\u201d he jerked his head and Adam sighed and shook his head as he realised the two men had ridden directly between them taking the track to the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n Chapter 39<\/p>\n Sofia looked with unblinking blue eyes at her brother who was staring up at the ceiling of her bedroom. She was sitting cross legged at the end of her bed while Reuben was lain full length upon it. They were having a conference, a \u2018counsel of war.\u2019<\/p>\n \u201cWe could give her a poison apple like the wicked queen gave Snow White.\u201d Sofia eventually said but her brother shook his head and declared that was fairy story stuff.<\/p>\n \u201cBut if she had a poison apple then she would eat it and -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd then she\u2019d die. Then we\u2019d be in big trouble.\u201d Reuben folded his arms behind his head and narrowed his eyes as he surveyed a small spider scurrying along the rafters above him. Would it fall or would it spin its web and save itself? He blinked and said very matter of factly \u201cWe can\u2019t let her die.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat does it mean then if she did die?\u201d Sofia frowned, \u201cit\u2019s only going to sleep. For a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh sure, a bit too long for Pa to be happy about it.\u201d Reuben snorted, \u201cWhen people die, they go away forever and forever. They get dug in a hole and never come out again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause they\u2019re dead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause that\u2019s what dead means of course.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t they come out of the hole again?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben sighed deeply and shook his head \u201cNo. Don\u2019t you remember when Gran\u2019ma died and there was a funeral?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s a fu -neral?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben sat up and looked at his sister thoughtfully, Pa had said that women saw things differently from men and now he had a good idea of what he meant by that, he shrugged in the best imitation of Pa that he could think of, \u201cLet\u2019s forget about dying and that stuff, let\u2019s get back to biz\u2019niz.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and hugged Clarabelle against her chest \u201cWhy don\u2019t we just ask Mommy to tell her to go away?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat won\u2019t work, Sofee. Ma wouldn\u2019t do that, we got to do this ourselves.\u201d he straightened his shoulders, \u201cP\u2019raps you should forget I mentioned it,\u201d he swung his legs over the bed and stood up and folded his arms across his chest and raised his chin, he was Pa, he was Adam Cartwright, he knew what was what and the assignment was to get Katya out of the house and back to where she came from. Sofia bounced off her bed and tossed Clarabelle onto the pillows, \u201cWhere are you going?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want some milk. I\u2019m going to see Mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben\u2019s shoulders slumped and he tutted crossly, then realising that he was hungry himself he followed his sister out of the room. On the landing his aunt Katya stood as though waiting for something and when she saw him she stared at him so hard that for a moment Reuben felt very un-Cartwrightlike, he actually quailed beneath the blazing glare she gave him.<\/p>\n Katya watched the two children as they hurried down the stairs and thought over the conversation she had overhead. Somehow what she had heard actually had penetrated the barrier she had set up in and around her heart, and the thought of two little children plotting to get rid of her made her feel like weeping.<\/p>\n By the time she had adjusted her thoughts and gone downstairs Olivia was serving breakfast and looked up at her sister with a bright smile, \u201cGood morning, Katya, did you sleep well?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you.\u201d Katya looked down at the plate and then at the food her sister had prepared for them both, before she could speak there were the sounds of footsteps as two men entered the room and she was reminded once again that they were not alone.<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, Tom, Jake. Help yourselves.\u201d Olivia picked up the coffee pot and poured out coffee for the all, at the end of the table Sofia had a milk moustache and stared at her aunt with big eyes over the rim of her glass, while Reuben watched the two men as they took their place at the table.<\/p>\n The watchdogs was the name Katya had given them, two on duty, and two off, just as Adam had ordered. They weren\u2019t really comfortable eating the food at the table with the family but they were grateful for it nonetheless. Olivia smiled \u201cI need to go to town today, would one of you be coming with me?\u201d<\/p>\n Tom looked at Jake and then nodded, \u201cIf\u2019n it\u2019s jest you going, M\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at Katya, \u201cDo you want to come as well, Kat? The children will be coming as well. I have to see the teacher about Reuben starting school and buy some staples.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, that\u2019s alright, I\u2019ll not bother. I\u2019d prefer to stay home.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben felt a worm of excitement wriggle inside of him, but a little bit of nervousness as well. Going to school meant being with other children, away from mother and his sister, and lots of different things taking place in his life. He looked over at Sofia who was round eyed and looking worried, but his smile at her soon reassured her, for a while at least.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll come with you, Mrs. Cartwright,\u201d Tom said while Jake nodded and recommenced eating, \u201cJake here will make sure that things are kept safe here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t need anyone watching over me,\u201d Katya said haughtily, \u201cI may even go riding and I certainly don\u2019t want any of you coming along with me. I can take care of myself.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cKatya, I don\u2019t think that\u2019s wise.\u201d Olivia said with a crease of anxiety furrowing her brow, \u201cAdam gave specific orders -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTo you, and to them – not to me.\u201d she stood up and tossed her napkin down upon the plate, \u201cI\u2019m tired of being mollycoddled around here, I prefer to do things my way, when I want to and how I want to.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing to that but stared at her sister\u2019s retreating back and then shook her head as she resumed her seat. Reuben kicked Sofia\u2019s feet carefully under the table and gave her a meaningful look, he hadn\u2019t quite mastered the lifting of one eyebrow technique as yet but if he had he would certainly have used it. All four Cartwrights thought the same thing – they were spread too thin. The beauty of hindsight was seeing the errors one makes, and they realised now as they escorted their prisoners from the cabin that they should have brought some men along with them. Hoss was eating his heart out at the thought of Brett Jessop and his \u2018friend\u2019 getting to the Ponderosa before them and harming Hester, while Joe and Adam\u2019s nerves were frayed to screaming pitch as they tried to think of some way in which they could get the men to Virginia City without losing time reaching the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n It was fruitless to keep thinking of \u2018what if\u2019s -\u2019 as it only made matters worse, yet constantly their minds drifted back to just that; \u2018what if Jessop reached the Ponderosa and harmed Hester\/Olivia\/Mary Ann\u2019 \u2018what if the children got in the way and were hurt?\u2019 \u2018what if countless other ways and means by which they could torture themselves thinking about things that were beyond their control and means to prevent.<\/p>\n It gave Abe Jolley some satisfaction in realising that even though he was bound, a more tightly than he would have liked, the four Cartwright men were suffering their own form of purgatory. He conjectured various scenario\u2019s where during the coming hours he could contrive his escape. The more nervous and strung up the Cartwrights became the more likelihood there would be of some error on their part, the trick was to notice it and take advantage of it when that time came.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Virginia City sparkled under a benign sun. It was pleasant to stroll among the other pedestrians, stop and chat to various familiar townsfolk. Ann Canady had also decided to ride into town and when she saw Olivia and the children waved to her merrily and hurried over to join her \u201cIs Hester with you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot this morning,\u201d Olivia smiled, \u201cI had to see the teacher about getting Reuben into school.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlready? Goodness, it hardly seems possible he\u2019s old enough.\u201d she beamed at Reuben and then looked down at Rosie and little David, \u201cI suppose it won\u2019t be long before Rosie will be going as well. Are you finished shopping now, Olivia? We could go to the International for coffee if you would like?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia agreed that would indeed be pleasant but hardly fair to Tom who was hanging around the town kicking his heels (actually in the Bucket of Blood having a beer and talking with old friends) waiting for them. They parted warmly, agreed that it would be at Ann\u2019s home where they would be meeting up next and waving farewell. No sooner had Ann and the children disappeared into the dark interior of the Mercantile than Olivia found herself confronted by Deputy Dodds who, after tipping his hat to her, proceeded to tell her how anxious the sheriff had been after talking further with Ben\u2018s foreman at the lumber camp, Mr Chance.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere is Roy? What did Mr. Chance say, Mr. Dodds?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t rightly know fer sure, M\u2019am, \u2018ceptin\u2019 that the sheriff was plumb put out and he and Clem and some other men went riding out of town yest\u2019day afternoon. I\u2019m in charge since then.\u201d he thrust out his chest importantly and strained his shirt buttons as a result.<\/p>\n Olivia nodded, smiled and taking hold of Sofia\u2019s hand led her to wards the wagon, Reuben followed obediently behind them, looking to right and left and thinking that when he was a man he\u2019d be able to go there and do that and perhaps even be a sheriff himself. He was wondering whether being a sheriff would interfere with his plans to be the best horse breaker in the territory when he realised they had stopped again. He only realised this when he bumped into Olivia.<\/p>\n Jimmy Chang was talking to Olivia in a quiet voice, he even took her by the elbow – quite unusual contact for him – so that the conversation couldn\u2019t be overheard. Olivia nodded and then shook her head, looked puzzled, looked concerned and then with her usual gracious smile thanked him for his trouble and kindness. Reuben watched as the doctor hurried away and then glanced at his mother\u2019s thoughtful expression as she continued on the way to the wagon.<\/p>\n Tom was there waiting for them with the reins of the horses in his hands and looking rather flushed of face and smelling a little differently than from how he smelled before, but Olivia said nothing although Reuben gave him a questionable look. Sofia sat between Tom and her mother while Reuben shared company in the wagon with several sacks and boxes and packages. Brett Jessop drank from his canteen with his eyes fixed firmly on his associate. They had taken a short break to eat some food they had brought with them, taken a short walk behind some shrubs, and then remounted to wash down what they had eaten with the cool water. He licked his lips as he watched Downey roll a cigarette deftly between his fingers \u201cWhat do you plan on doing then, Sam?\u201d<\/p>\n He hoped that his voice sounded controlled and with no hint in his realising that things had changed between them. He was the boss, the one in charge, and yet here he was asking Downey what his plans were \u2026 still, Brett assured himself, he didn\u2019t have to go along with it, he was his own boss and close enough to Bar J territory to just ride on over and wash his hands of the whole affair. He licked his lips again, realising that perhaps it wouldn\u2019t really be as easy as that, Downey would make sure it wasn\u2019t.<\/p>\n \u201cWal,\u201d Sam Downey eased his back by stretching his lean body forward, \u201cYou tell me who you reckon you\u2019d like to see of those ladies, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou seen \u2018em already, I ain\u2019t.\u201d Downey smacked the stopper back into the canteen, \u201cWhere do we go first, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Brett felt distaste well up inside him like bile. It was odd how what Downey was thinking about had been his own intention not so long ago, but now, taken out of his hands and Downey considering his own lusts first, Brett realised that perhaps he didn\u2019t have the same kind of appetites as him, that somewhere, hidden beneath all the layers of the rottenness that existed within him, he did still believe that women, decent women, should be treated with respect.<\/p>\n He shrugged and straightened his shoulders \u201cThere\u2019s better looking and better in providing what you want in town, Downey. Perhaps it\u2019s best we go there instead.\u201d<\/p>\n Downey looked at Brett in surprise, stared at him a moment before giving a shout of laughter \u201cYou kidding me? You done nothing but talk about those women since we met up, and what you\u2019d like to do and how you\u2019d make them Cartwrights pay \u2026 now you telling me you\u2019re backing out of it? You turning yella, Jessop?\u201d<\/p>\n Brett swallowed hard, his Adam\u2019s apple jerked almost audibly, \u201cNope. Jest don\u2019t see any reason why we need go there \u2026 fact is, I think I talked myself out of it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou think you talked yourself out of it?\u201d Downey mocked and shook his head, \u201cI reckon you\u2019ve no guts, Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop\u2019s hand flew to his gun but then slipped back to his thigh as he noticed Downey already there before him, he braced himself but the other man just laughed again and allowed his gun to slip back into the holster. \u201cFact is you got me curious about them women. I ain\u2019t never seen a woman with long silver blond hair and eyes like what you described, I sure would like to see someone like that \u2026\u201d he allowed his voice to thicken and then trail off wonderingly. Then he laughed again, \u201cYeah, I reckon that\u2019s who\u2019ll we\u2019ll visit first, and if I recall rightly, that would be Mrs. Adam Cartwright. Ain\u2019t that right?\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop said nothing but glanced helplessly in the direction of the Bar J and then moved his horse to follow that of the other man. He hadn\u2019t seen Olivia for a long time, it was odd that his description of her had stuck so firmly in Downey\u2019s mind, and as he glanced over at him Brett had to accept the fact that he was no longer in charge, Downey\u2019s mean thin lips and narrowed eyes proved that beyond any doubt at all.<\/p>\n Chapter 40<\/p>\n Darkness fell far too soon for several sets of people that day. The Cartwrights were forced to make camp for the sake of their horses as well as their own health. As Ben had said earlier to them, the wearier they became the more chances they had of losing their prisoners. Hoss had replied that he had no interest in them anymore, he just wanted to get hold of Jessop and Downey before they reached the Ponderosa ranch which led to a sermon from Ben about patience being its own reward.<\/p>\n It didn\u2019t help that Abe Jolley seemed only too aware of their predicament. He seemed to be constantly watching each of them with that edge to his eyes that cautioned them to be careful to reveal nothing – not their anxiety, nor their anger, nor their weariness. The prisoners seemed grateful for the chance to sleep while the Cartwrights worked out a rota to keep watch during the night.<\/p>\n \u201cI want a real early start in the morning, Pa.\u201d Adam said in a low voice to his father, \u201cHoss is worried sick about anything happening to Hester and -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you think I\u2019m not?\u201d Ben interrupted and then glanced up to find Jolley\u2019s eyes watching them, even in the gloom of night they seemed to pierce through to them.<\/p>\n \u201cIf anything happens to any of our women, Pa, I don\u2019t think I will be able to prevent a murder taking place -\u201d Adam stared back at Jolley until the other man averted his eyes, and then with thin lips he whispered \u201cPerhaps more than one murder could be the order of the day.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Brett Jessop threw wood onto the fire and shivered as the night air seeped into his bone. He threw down his saddle and blanket and looked over at Downey, \u201cBest eat something now while we got a chance, it would be a good idea to get an early start in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n Downey nodded although he didn\u2019t move from his position on the log, \u201cReckon those Cartwrights will have worked out us being at that cabin yet?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDidn\u2019t see no sign of \u2018em at all, did we?\u201d Brett chewed on some jerky and thought of the food they had left in the cabin, \u201cConnolly was dying, you know that, don\u2019t\u2019cha?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course he was dying, no one survives being shot in the gut like he was. Gave a good reason for us to leave them there though, didn\u2019t it?\u201d Sam grinned and stretched out long legs, he picked up his canteen and gulped down water, \u201cI\u2019d have thought the Cartwrights would have done something about that attack on their timber yard, especially when they knew the dynamite had been taken.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe they did, maybe we\u2019ll ride slap bang into them on the way to their place.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI reckon we could take them on, don\u2019t you?\u201d Downey\u2019s grin widened and he caressed the revolver that was by his side.<\/p>\n Brett said nothing but shrugged and continued to chew his supper. Roy, Clem, Chance and several other men in the posse made their camp with a similar reluctance to the Cartwrights. It had been Roy\u2019s hope that they would have met the Cartwrights by nightfall but it just hadn\u2019t happened. He began to wonder if they had read the signs wrong, for he was sure they were headed in the right direction. According to Mr. Chance the Cartwrights were heading to Papoose Peak and there was only one way from town to that stretch of the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n So three camp fires burned low into the night as men settled down to sleep or to watch and to worry. All of them merely a few miles apart from the other, fate, kismet, call it whatever one wished, none of them realised that had they pushed just a few further miles one or two or perhaps even the three groups would have met up.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Olivia blew out the night light in Reuben\u2019s bedroom and after leaning over him to kiss him goodnight quietly left the room. Sofia was sound asleep already but she peeped in from the doorway and smiled at the sight of her daughter with one arm clinging to Scraggy Sally\u2019s neck.<\/p>\n In the kitchen Tom and Jake\u2019s place had been taken over by the other two men who sat conversing in low tones as they played a game of poker on the big table with a pot of coffee close to their elbow.<\/p>\n Katya looked up at her sister as Olivia came and sat down in her usual seat and took from a basket her knitting. \u201cYou\u2019ve been very quiet since you came back from town,\u201d Katya finally said as she lowered the book onto her lap, \u201cHas anything happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m worried about Adam,\u201d Olivia said as she counted the stitches to make sure they were all still on the needle as she had left them, \u201cand the others too. I didn\u2019t see Hester today and wondered if she knew why Mr. Chance would have gone to see Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho is Mr. Chance?\u201d Katya sighed in a slightly bored voice which prompted Olivia to put down her knitting and to look at her sister with a keenness that made Katya uncomfortable. \u201cWell? I only asked?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy bother, Katya? You\u2019re not really interested in anyone here or even why we\u2019re here. I\u2019m still trying to think of some reason you could give me as to why you are here!\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told you when I came why, Livvy.\u201d Katya looked away from her sister\u2019s intimidating glare, and lowered her eyes to look at the book she was reading \u201cThere\u2019s no reason to go into all that again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d like you to explain it to me again. Let me see – you were alone, felt homesick for your family, grieved the loss of your husband and decided to find your family here. Is that right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMore or less.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell me where I went wrong? What bits have I missed out?\u201d<\/p>\n Katya blinked her eyes and shook her head \u201cSo I was right then, something did happen in town today?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, nothing happened in town today, something was said to me in town though, something that I find rather intriguing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen tell me what it was, seeing how it appears to have put you into a temper with me?\u201d<\/p>\n Confronted now Olivia had no choice but to continue along the way she had started, she put the knitting back into her lap, \u201cI met Dr. Chang.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh?\u201d Katya shrugged, so much for Dr. Chang, she picked up her book.<\/p>\n \u201cHe told me that there was no way your scars could have been caused by the way you told him, and us. You told us it was from flying glass from a window, didn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes because that\u2019s true, it was during the fire that killed Drummond.\u201d her voice was unsteady, perhaps from emotion due to the mention of her dead husband, perhaps she was grieving for him, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, she raised her eyes, \u201cHad you finished now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell me the truth, Katya. Please.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have. Why should I lie?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause you\u2019re hiding something from us. I can\u2019t help you, Katya, if you don\u2019t tell me the truth.\u201d<\/p>\n The sisters stared hard at each other before Katya stood up, threw the book down and announced that she was going to bed but she hadn\u2019t gone far when her sister grabbed her wrist and held her back, \u201cDr Chang told me that there was another way you could have got those scars.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cClever Dr. Chang. And is he going to wipe them away for me, get rid of them and make my skin as smooth as the other? No, of course not, no one can.\u201d her voice was low, bitter and she pulled to get her hand free, but Olivia gripped tighter, \u201cLet me go, Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want you to tell me the truth, Katya. Tell me how you got those scars -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought you knew, I thought Dr Chang had told you and you were going to tell me?\u201d Katya hissed with a slightly mocking smile on her face that, due to the scars, caused her upper lip to twist so that she looked almost inhuman.<\/p>\n \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t want me to tell you, would you? Wouldn\u2019t you rather tell me yourself? Katya, I\u2019m your sister and I love you, I want to help you. Please tell me the truth so I can do that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe truth? You want me to tell you the truth?\u201d Katya said coldly and then after staring into her sister\u2019s eyes and noticing how green they were she nodded \u201cVery well, Livvy, let me go, and I\u2019ll tell you the truth.\u201d<\/p>\n Cautiously and slowly Olivia released her sister\u2019s wrist and waited for Katya to resume her chair, but she didn\u2019t instead the other woman chose to sit in a chair closer to Olivia, so that they were within touching distance. After some silence Katya began to talk, quietly at first as though she were talking to herself as she made the journey backwards to the beginning of her story.<\/p>\n \u201cYou have to know that I married Drummond for several reasons, and none of them because I loved him. I married him to get away from father and from the ranch and life there. Since Mother died there was nothing but misery there, and father was hateful, always touching me, telling me he loved me, trying to get me alone. I wanted to get away, be free of him like Philip and Luke had done. It was worse when you married and left home, I was alone with him in that house and hated it.<\/p>\n \u201cI met Drummond. He was older than me of course, but handsome and rich. It suited Pa for us to marry and it suited me because it meant I was free from the Double D at last. We were married and after some while we went to live in England.\u201d she paused now and took a deep breath before looking up at her sister and asking quietly if she could possibly have something to drink.<\/p>\n Olivia returned from the kitchen with two cups of milky hot chocolate, as good as any that Hop Sing ever made. Having set them down on the low table she then put another log on the fire and after a few moments looked at her sister, \u201cAre you going to tell me anything else or is that all ?\u201d<\/p>\n Katya picked up one of the cups and sipped the pleasantly hot drink slowly, while her eyes stared into the fire and watched as the old logs fed the flames to ignite onto the new one. She sighed and turned to her sister and then with a slight shrug recommenced speaking. One of the men in the kitchen stood up to stretch his legs and peered through the door at them and thought what a picture they made as they sat close together, the hems of their skirts pooling in drapes on the floor and their heads bowed towards one another.<\/p>\n \u201cI loved England. Drummond was very wealthy with several houses but I enjoyed London best. We went to the theatre, to social events, to balls. He always gave me money and jewels and everything I wanted. He loved me and I – I just took what he gave without giving him anything in return. I was admired and feted, people looked at me and stared and wanted to know all about me and be my friend. I had never been so well loved in my life. From such obscurity at that wretched ranch house I was suddenly well known and popular. I flirted with other men, I flouted them in Drummond\u2019s face, I thought his love meant he would be ignorant of my indiscretions. I was wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid he hurt you?\u201d Olivia asked quietly, wondering even as she said that if she could rightly have blamed him if he had done so.<\/p>\n \u201cI told him one day that I was expecting a child. I didn\u2019t want it. I remember the way he looked at me, such a confusion of emotions. Yearning, that was what I remember most, a hungry look as though -\u201d she shook her head and sighed \u201cI don\u2019t know, I don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe wanted a child?\u201d Olivia said softly.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he did. Then I realised he was looking at me differently, his eyes were hard and he looked as though he were in pain and he asked me \u2026\u201d she swallowed some of the chocolate then, slowly, as though it would buy out time before she had to continue the story, after a while she blinked rapidly and took up from where she had left off: \u201cHe asked me if the child was his and – and do you know what I did?\u201d she looked into Olivia\u2019s face, saw the blank look of ignorance on her face, and then she shook her head \u201cI just laughed and said I didn\u2019t know, did it matter?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia shrunk back and looked at Katya anxiously as though she no longer wanted to hear anymore of this revelation of the kind of woman she had become, so cruel and so callous of the feelings of a man who loved her. How could she? Olivia thought over and over, how could she?<\/p>\n \u201cI remember he just stared at me, and then he just walked away, out of the room. I remember hearing the sound of his footsteps going down the stairs and I opened the door and ran after him, calling his name. It was as though at that moment I realised that I needed him, I did love him, and – and it was at that moment that he stopped loving me.\u201d her voice trailed away.<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere are people who know how to get rid of things like that, pay them enough and they do a good enough job.\u201d Katya shrugged and put down the empty cup, dabbed at her mouth carefully and then stared with large eyes at her sister, \u201cAre you ashamed of me?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia raised her chin and knew that if she lied her eyes never could, so she nodded \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou have every right to be, Olivia. I\u2019ve had a long time to realise how much ashamed I am of myself. I saw Drummond some weeks later and he was very polite, very considerate. He asked me about the baby and I told him that I had had an accident, I had lost it. He was genuinely sorry and so kind to me then, and I told him that I loved him but he just smiled and said polite things, things that proved to me that although he cared, he no longer loved me at all. I had everything I needed, and wanted. But I had lost him. I had destroyed what we had together.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo on, Katya, what else happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA man I think was the father of the child came to see me, we had, the three of us, a pleasant evening. I flirted with him because I wanted Drummond to feel jealous, I thought if he were jealous it would mean he still loved me and perhaps I could fan that feeling into what he felt for me before, but – but it didn\u2019t happen like that – in fact he left us alone, thinking that was what I wanted, and saying something to the effect that it no longer mattered to him anyway.<\/p>\n \u201cAfter Michael had gone he came and said he had something to say to me which was to the effect that as a Catholic he could not divorce me, he didn\u2019t want to anyway, but he would not live with me as man and wife ever again. We would live our separate lives under the same roof, except that he would prefer it if I would not cuckold him in his own home. I begged him to forgive me and to let me love him only, but he very kindly said it was over, it was too late. Somehow a lamp fell or a candle I don\u2019t know which \u2026 but the room was on fire, everything was burning. He saved my life and carried me out to the garden and then ran back inside \u2026he told his butler that there were important papers that had to be retrieved.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the glass from the window – did it break? Is that how you got the scars?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it wasn\u2019t. It was later when they told me Drummond had never come out of the house and that they had found his body -. I looked at myself in the mirror at the hospital where I was being cared for and I took a knife- and I cut my face because what I saw in the mirror was someone I didn\u2019t want to be anymore. I didn\u2019t want men to look at me and lust after me anymore. I – I would have cut the other side of my face but the nurse found me and prevented me from doing so. They reported that the loss of my husband had caused me to have an emotional breakdown. I don\u2019t know about that \u2026 it just seemed to be the right thing to do at the time.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia didn\u2019t speak, she just held her sister\u2019s hand loosely in her own in her lap. The clock ticked away the minutes and the midnight hour struck. The sound of rain began to tap upon the windows but beyond the glass everything was black.<\/p>\n Chapter 41<\/p>\n The morning dawned but already the Cartwrights were on the move. Abe Jolley was less certain now of any chance of slipping away as his captors emotions created within them an extra desire for vigilence. The dead man\u2019s body had been securely covered with a tarp and tied down to protect it from the rain that had fallen during the night. Now the sun was yawning into a hazy sky and they were riding on the track that would take them into town.<\/p>\n The three brothers rode alongside their prisoners in silence, the turmoil within them too great to enable any one of them to speak especially as they moved further from the Ponderosa. It ate at their hearts with anger and frustration that in order to obey the law, and to deliver their prisoners to justice, they were distancing themselves, on purpose, from the men who could be a danger to those they loved.<\/p>\n Downey and Jessop slept on. Their intentions to rise early broken by the fact that as neither of them trust the other, they had stayed awake in order to make sure each of them stayed where they said they would be, and by the time they both dropped into sleep it was the sleep of the whiskey laden exhausted.<\/p>\n Riding along the track from their camp along the Ponderosa trail to Papoose Peak Roy and his posse jogged along at a good speed. A steady canter through the tree laden region with the damp duff beneath the horse\u2019s hoofs to deaden the sound meant that when they rode upon the Cartwrights riding unknowingly towards them, each group surprised the other.<\/p>\n As Roy said later it was a good thing they had ridden upon friends otherwise the outcome would not have been as friendly. Abe Jolley knew for sure now that his chance to escape was nil as along with Joshua and the other men he was hustled into a group and continued their way to town where, Clem assured them, a comfortable cell awaited their pleasure.<\/p>\n Now the Cartwrights turned their horses back towards the Ponderosa, from a canter they slipped into a gallop, bodies bent low and taut, fingers tight upon the reins and every muscle aching to ride that much faster, that much swifter in order to reach home and to ensure the safety of their loved ones. Tom removed his hat in exasperation \u201cYou have to let me or Jake ride along with you, Miss. That\u2019s orders. I\u2019ll lose my job.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo you want, don\u2019t be so stupid, I\u2019m telling you I don\u2019t want you to ride with me. Just go away and look after my sister and those wretched children of hers.\u201d Katya pushed him away, and when he still faltered she strode on to the stable and began to saddle her horse.<\/p>\n \u201cLook, at least stay here until I let Mrs Cartwright know where you\u2019re going?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow can you tell her something I don\u2019t even know myself yet?\u201d Katya put her foot into the stirrup and lifted herself into the saddle, \u201cI\u2019m just going for ride. Now, go away -.\u201d and for good measure she gently kicked him away from her as she passed.<\/p>\n Her boot caught him firmly between the shoulder blades and he staggered forward, fell onto his knees even though he reached out for a railing to prevent himself from falling. By the time he reached the stable doors she was galloping freely down the track towards the meadow. \u201cBlast you,\u201d he hissed at her retreating back, \u201cYou downright deserve whatever you\u2019ve got coming to you.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia wasn\u2019t too pleased when Tom told her what had happened but she said nothing to reprimand him, for which he was grateful. She prepared breakfast for them both and then got the children ready for the day.<\/p>\n Her sister\u2019s revelations had caused her a sleepless night, bringing her more anxiety than the threat of any one called Jessop crawling through the bedroom window to attack her. Her sister a murderer, for to Olivia\u2019s mind her cold acknowledgment of the abortion of her child was nothing short of murder. Backwards and forwards went the arguments for and against Katya, until finally exhausted she had fallen asleep only to be woken in the early hours by a moist kiss on the nose from her little girl.<\/p>\n She now looked at Sofia as she brushed the child\u2019s blonde hair and recalled the times when as a little girl she had watched her mother brush Katya\u2019s. In some ways Sofia resembled Katya more than Olivia, and as she carefully braided the fine hair and tied ribbons at the end of each Olivia wondered how Katya could possibly have done the things she had told her. \u201cMommy, are you sad?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia\u2019s voice snapped her back to the moment and she smiled into the mirror at the little girl\u2019s reflection, \u201cI was just thinking about something that was a little bit sad, but I\u2019m alright now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy will be home soon.\u201d Sofia announced with a confidence that her mother lacked, \u201cAnd then we will go riding and see baby Daniel again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe could do that, sweet heart, if that is what you want.\u201d Olivia slipped a white pinafore over Sofia\u2019s green dress and buttoned up the back.<\/p>\n How sweet and pretty her little girl was, there really was none prettier Olivia told herself, and then smiled knowing that Hester would be thinking exactly the same thing about little Hannah. She helped Sofia with her boots and looked up at her with a smile \u201cShall we go and see Hannah and Aunt Hester today? Uncle Hoss and Gran\u2019pa have gone and she\u2019ll be all alone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoppysin will be there.\u201d Sofia replied with a swirl in front of the mirror.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he goes to town with the laundry today.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia\u2019s smile confirmed the arrangement. Olivia called to Reuben to hurry up and made her way down the stairs where she pulled on her coat and called out to Tom and Jake where they were going. Tom came immediately to the door \u201cI\u2019ll come with you, M\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it\u2019ll be alright, Tom. It\u2019s only a mile up the road. But,\u201d she paused, \u201cI think my son is half asleep this morning, could you saddle the horses for me?\u201d<\/p>\n Tom nodded and disappeared immediately, he would do anything for Mrs. Adam, not only was she the prettiest lady he knew but she was also patient and kind, and didn\u2019t stint on the bacon like some would. Jake the older man finished his coffee and joined them at the door just as Reuben finished buttoning up his jacket. \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind, M\u2019am, I think I should come along with you. A mile may not seem much but all the same the boss gave me orders -.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked up at him and laughed, she was fastening the last button on Sofia\u2019s coat, so was half bent over and her sea green eyes darkened and lightened just as though the tide was ebbing and flowing. Jake couldn\u2019t help but smile back, \u201cI\u2019ll see to my horse, M\u2019am\u201d<\/p>\n In the stable it was Tom who lifted Sofia up into the saddle and placed the reins in her hands telling her to be careful and to do what her Ma told her, Reuben was now wide awake and eager to be off, already at the stable door and looking back at his mother. Olivia mounted and then looked at Tom \u201cWhen Katya comes back, will you tell her where I am. She can join us if she wishes.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and touched the brim of his hat politely, and then stepped back to let her horse trot on by. As she rode alongside the children Olivia thought of what she had said, and wondered if Hester would really want Katya in her house. With a sigh she realised that she would have to keep the things she had been told a secret from her dear sisters in law, but she shivered inwardly at the thought of telling her husband.<\/p>\n Just as they turned into the track leading to the main house the wind carried the sound of some popping noises and she turned to look back, craned her head forward and wondered what it was, Jake did likewise and after seeing the concern on her face told her to carry on to Mrs Hesters. \u201cI\u2019ll go back and see what\u2019s happening.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and followed the children up the track to the main house. There was silence now apart from the children\u2019s chatter. Two men stepped out of the stable and one appeared from the hay loft, peering down into the yard. All three had rifles in their arms, and retreated from view when seeing that the visitors were Mrs. Adam and the children. For Olivia it was a relief to see them, to know that Hester was protected by some watchful men just as she and Mary Ann were; with a smile on her face she knocked on the door and stepped inside to be greeted with Hester\u2019s warm smile and embrace.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Katya paused and slowed her horse to a walk. She had heard sounds like that before many times, on the ranch when she was a child and on her husbands country estates when the gentry round about gathered for the shooting \u2026 grouse, pheasants were fair game to them and often there would be dozens of their corpses brought into the house along with their laughing chattering killers.<\/p>\n Now it was silent, quite silent and she walked the horse a short distance until she heard the singing of the birds again. No matter how beautiful the Ponderosa was, Katya felt that she had seen far more beauty elsewhere, and had been loathe to pour scorn on her sister\u2019s laudatory opinions of her home. She set the horse into a gentle canter and headed for home, a sudden craving for something decent to eat and some coffee reminded her that she had left without eating. Downey kicked a chair over and glared at Brett, then, his gun still in his hand, he ran up the stairs and kicked open all the doors to the rooms there only to find them all empty. He cursed loudly and then ran downstairs to find Brett standing at the doorway, staring out into the yard.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you standing there for? They\u2019ve gone, we\u2019ll have to go to the next house.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019ll be Hester Cartwright -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe red head?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, that\u2019s right, the red head.\u201d<\/p>\n Downey frowned and slipped his gun into his holster \u201cYou know, all this trouble we\u2019re going to for some women, I sure hope they\u2019ll be worth it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019ll be children there, Downey.\u201d Brett said in a thick voice, \u201cWhy not just leave it be?\u201d<\/p>\n Downey looked at him and shook his head, his face ugly with the mood he was feeling, he nodded over to where the bodies of three men lay in the yard \u201cI ain\u2019t wasting good lead just to turn around and go back to town. C\u2019mon, stop wasting time.\u201d<\/p>\n Jake had dismounted behind the stables and made his way forwards, crouched over and keeping low to the ground he went to each man there, and checked them over for some signs of life. Tom was living, he groaned and grumbled but when Jake put his finger to his lips he nodded and did what was the best thing in the circumstances, he passed out.<\/p>\n Sam and Brett had reached their horses and were about to swing up into the saddle when Jake stepped forward with the rifle in his hands and ordered them to step down. \u201cMove away from your horses.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho are you?\u201d Downey said half turning, \u201cWhere\u2019d you spring from?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNever mind all that – just throw your guns down.\u201d<\/p>\n In some ways Brett was relieved to do just that, he had his gun out of the holster when he saw Sam\u2019s gun jerk as the bullets left it. He looked from Sam to where Jake had stood and then slipped his gun back into the holster.<\/p>\n Chapter 42<\/p>\n Tom heard the sound of the horses and he could hear Jake breathing rather oddly, not like the other two men who didn\u2019t breathe at all. He wiped perspiration from his brow and tried to raise himself up only to find himself unable to move. Somehow he knew he had to help Mrs. Adam and the other ladies, but he sure didn\u2019t know how to go about it feeling the way he did right now.<\/p>\n He raised his head again and looked over at the house and then at the stables. The house was closer, if he could only make it to the house \u2026 he screwed his face up in pain and began to inch himself across the yard, dragging himself along with the use of his arms, inch by painful inch leaving a trail of blood following behind him. He stumbled into the house, pulling himself up by the door frame and groping along the walls until he found what he was looking for, now all he had to do was reach out and pull the wire.<\/p>\n Reuben was standing by the open door when he heard the bell tolling, he looked over at his mother and aunt \u201cCan you hear that? It sounds like the bell Pa got for us \u2026 he said not to touch it and now someone has.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester\u2019s eyes widened so much that Reuben thought his aunt was having a fit, he was even more surprised when his mother grabbed hold of him and swung him into the house and slammed the door shut. Now the bolts were pulled across while Hester was running closing the windows that happened to be open. Into the kitchen she ran and locked the door and bolted that securely, checked the windows and ran into the other room where Olivia was gathering the children together, little Hannah in her arms blinking like a bewildered owl.<\/p>\n \u201cUpstairs -\u201d Hester said breathlessly, \u201cHoss said to take Hannah upstairs and put her somewhere safe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s somewhere safe?\u201d Olivia asked as she ran with Sofia in her arms and Reuben close behind her asking what was wrong, what they doing, where were they going?<\/p>\n Hester opened the door to what had been Adam\u2019s room, and here she opened a large wardrobe which had already been made as comfortable as possible for a little girl who could be frightened by the dark. Here were some of her toys and a quilted blanket and pillow on the floor and here Hannah was set down, a raggedly rabbit placed in her hands. Sofia was settled in next to her but Reuben refused to go, \u201cI\u2019m not a girl.\u201d he protested.<\/p>\n \u201cPlease, Reuben, Pa will be very angry with us both if you don\u2019t do as I ask.\u201d Olivia cried, even as the sound of gun fire now sounded loudly from the yard below them. \u201cHow will I know when it\u2019s safe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause one of us, or your Pa and Uncle Hoss will come for you, alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI should have brought my catapult with me.\u201d the boy grumbled as he stepped inside what was a quite roomy area for the three of them.<\/p>\n When the door closed upon them they steeled themselves to ignore Hannah\u2019s whimpering cry for her mummy, and Sofia calling out which was silenced by Reuben\u2019s rather robust \u2018Shush and be quiet.\u201d<\/p>\n They hurried to the rifle rack and Hester unlocked it, removed two rifles and handed Olivia one, cartridges were found and calmly, amazingly calmly, they carefully loaded the weapons. \u201cI doubt if we\u2019ll need to use them,\u201d Hester said in an undertone, \u201cThere are four good men out there armed to the teeth to protect us.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and walked away from the rack of rifles with her weapon in her hand, and her eyes roving round and round from the door to the windows, to the other window and to the entry to the kitchen. She wondered if four men would be enough and what had happened to the four men assigned to look after her home, who would have been looking to protect her and the children?<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think they\u2019re dead?\u201d she whispered to Hester who came now to stand beside her.<\/p>\n \u201cWho?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe men -?\u201d she jumped back as glass shattered when a bullet smashed its way towards them. \u201cSomeone set off the alarm, someone must be there to have done that.\u201d<\/p>\n They stayed close together, crouched behind the settee, Olivia watched the door while Hester stared at the window in the dining area. Gunfire was slamming back and forth, once they heard footsteps running along the porch, thudding heavily upon the boards. \u201cPerhaps there are fewer men now.\u201d Olivia whispered in reply, not knowing just how many were the forces fighting against the four Ponderosa men, \u201cJake must be here again.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester put a warning hand on her arm and put a finger to her lips \u201cDid you hear that?\u201d<\/p>\n They both turned at the same time to face the stairs, their rifles poised and ready to fire when Joe yelled \u201cDon\u2019t shoot – it\u2019s me – Joe.\u201d Adam couldn\u2019t wait to feel Olivia in his arms again, he held her tight and buried his face into her neck and she laughed and said he was squeezing her to death, while Hester was kissing Hoss and holding his hands and listening to him telling her how they had found the men at Adam\u2019s, how Tom had got to the alarm bell and they had raced here as fast as possible. \u201cTwo men can\u2019t compete with the numbers that were against them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly two men?\u201d Hester exclaimed \u201cBut it sounded like an army.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey knew what they were doing, weren\u2019t afraid to expose themselves when it suited to their advantage. We were surprised to find it was only two ourselves, felt sure there were more than that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs Joe alright?\u201d Olivia whispered and was assured that Joe was fine, he had gone to make sure that Mary Ann was safe.<\/p>\n \u201cBridie won\u2019t let anyone harm her or the baby,\u201d Olivia declared with a shaky laugh and then turned to wards the stairs again as Ben brought the children down from their hiding place. Hannah was rather red cheeked not from crying so much as sleepiness, the snugness of the cupboard had been perhaps a mite too snug. Sofia ran to Adam and Olivia for reassuring hugs and Reuben was telling Ben how he hadn\u2019t been afraid at all, even though there were some terrific banging and such going on.<\/p>\n Outside in the yard two of the Ponderosa men were nursing injuries, thankfully not severe. The other two were scouting around the area looking for what they were sure was a small army. Sam Downey was leaning against a water butt holding a cloth to one wound while blood poured from another in his groin. The colour of his face indicated the close grip of death.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Brett Jessop?\u201d Adam asked Downey who only shrugged and shook his head.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s either dead or dying.\u201d Hoss muttered as he looked around as though Jessop would suddenly leap from cover and surrender himself.<\/p>\n \u201cOr taken the road to the Bar J.\u201d Ben said, \u201cThere\u2019s no sign of him here, and there\u2019s a horse gone.\u201d<\/p>\n One of the men standing close to Hoss and Ben in the act of wiping his brow said that he had seen Jessop before it had all ended \u201cHe was wounded, several places I would have thought, I doubt if he\u2018d get far.\u201d<\/p>\n It was Adam and Ben who mounted their horses to track him down. Adam told Olivia that he was going to check their men first, and make sure that they were alright. \u201cStay here with Hester for a while, dear.\u201d he had said as he dropped a kiss upon her forehead. Tom was going to survive, Adam and Ben made him comfortable, along with Jake, but the other two men were quite dead, and had obviously been killed stealthily with knives. Sam and Brett had, from what the indications led them to believe, seen the two men, crept upon them and struck them down where they stood. It was Tom who had fought the hardest battle, and then Jake coming in upon them as he had \u2026 there was little time to grieve or lament, Ben assured both men he would get a doctor to them and then left them to join Adam.<\/p>\n \u201cPa, you go on into town and get Frank. I\u2019ll find Brett.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben would have argued but he knew better than to do so when he recognised the look on Adams face. He merely nodded and rode with his son out to the main road where he parted to go his way to town. Katya had waited long enough for the sounds of gunfire and the tolling of the bell to come to an end. She waited until curiosity could no longer be contained, not only curiosity but anxiety for her sister as well. As soon as she had heard the bell she had stayed her horse and dismounted, leading the horse into the undergrowth to be well hidden from sight. She feared enough for her life not to casually throw it away by riding into a gun battle whether her family were involved or not.<\/p>\n Birds sang again and the sun was warm enough to remove the chill from the day. She led the horse forwards and was about to remount when she heard the sound of a horse close by her, and then, silence once again. For a moment she just stood there, a slim figure in a dark green riding habit and bonnet with a veil across her face. Her fingers held tightly to the reins of the horse and when she heard nothing more, only bird song and the buzz of some flying insect, she walked along further.<\/p>\n \u201cHelp me -\u201d<\/p>\n She froze to the spot and looked around but saw no one. The fact that there was some one who could see her however brought a shiver throughout her body, and she hurried to mount up in order to get away from that area, away from the disembodied voice.<\/p>\n \u201cKatya – is it you? Olivia? Help me, I – I need your help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho is it? Where are you?\u201d her voice was light and slightly shrill, she hoped it didn\u2019t echo the trembling in her legs.<\/p>\n \u201cOver here, here -.\u201d<\/p>\n She followed the direction of the voice and then found the man. Bloodied and bruised certainly, but still alive. Momentarily she stopped in her tracks and couldn\u2019t move, then pity moved her forwards and she went towards him and looked down upon where he was sprawled. He must have fallen from his horse for he was crumpled in a heap, there was blood on the saddle and the reins were still in his hands. His face was ghastly white beneath the tan, making his pallor more livid, and the blood from a head wound seeped in an ugly fashion down the left side of his face.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you badly hurt?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know. I need some water. I need your help.\u201d<\/p>\n She approached him and then stopped \u201cYou know who I am?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wasn\u2019t sure, I thought perhaps Olivia or Katya \u2026 are you \u2026 Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I am.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t say anything to that, perhaps he had forgotten his expression of disgust at the sight of her, perhaps he realised that now was not the time to be so fastidious as he had acted then. He reached out a blood stained hand and took the canteen she offered him, the water slopped over his face as his hand shook so much so she knelt by his side and held it steady for him. He looked up at her with blood shot eyes and after a while pushed the canteen away with a gruff thanks . \u201cCan you get me to my father?\u201d<\/p>\n She sat back upon her heels and surveyed him. Here he was, a man who had obviously done some harm to her family or had tried to do so, and asking her to help him escape justice? She sighed and pulled a handkerchief from her sleeve, poured water on it and began to staunch the blood flowing from his head wound. She could see blood staining his jacket, and his thigh was ripped open by the bullet that had torn through it. She was gentle in wiping away the blood from his face and looked at him thoughtfully, her blue eyes darkened as she worked on him, pity was not enough, she thought, as she tried to see the wound in his chest.<\/p>\n \u201cI think,\u201d he said in a strangely harsh voice for he was struggling to breathe now, \u201cI think I need to get home quickly, my Pa will see to what\u2019s wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know if I can get you to your horse. If you were to fall off it again I doubt if you\u2019ll survive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHelp me then -.\u201d he gripped hold of her arm, gripped it tightly so that she gasped and tried to free herself, \u201cI can\u2019t die, Katya, don\u2019t let me die.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m not exactly in control of such matters,\u201d she spoke coldly, sympathy was one thing, as was pity, but Brett Jessop wasn\u2019t a man she had ever liked or admired and what kindness she felt now towards him was swiftly melting away.<\/p>\n \u201cYou were always cold, always hard. I remember when we were kids, when you used to play your games.\u201d he released her arm and allowed his head to fall back so that he could look at her more fully, \u201cLittle Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot so little now.\u201d she replied forcing herself not to have the memories surface in her mind. \u201cHere, lean on me, I\u2019ll try to get you to your horse.\u201d<\/p>\n It was a struggle. He was dead weight and several times trod on her skirts so that they both stumbled. As she held the horse steady he tried to get into the saddle but couldn\u2019t, she watched as he just slid back onto the ground. She tied the reins loosely and then put her shoulder under his arm and tried to lift him to his feet, weakly he attempted to rise up but was unable to do so. She pulled him with her free hand and as he fell upon his knees she heard a sound behind them and turned to see Adam Cartwright sitting astride his horse with his gun in his hand.<\/p>\n They stared at one another, and then Adam\u2019s eyes flicked over to Brett Jessop. She shrugged, \u201cHe wanted to get back home, to his father.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that so?\u201d Adam dismounted and walked towards Jessop who remained as he had fallen, but when he heard Adam near him he turned his head and peered at him through eyes that were misting over so that the figure was blurred and wavery.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m dying.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI believe you are.\u201d Adam replied and looked at him dispassionately. \u201cYou and your friend killed several good men, so you\u2019re in better company than you deserve to be, Jessop.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDead.\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop nodded, a vague smile played around his mouth, \u201cGood. I\u2019m glad about that, he – he was mean as a rattesnake. Things he wanted to do to your wife, to Hoss\u2019 \u2026\u201d his voice trailed away \u201cI\u2019m glad you stopped him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean you wouldn\u2019t have done?\u201d<\/p>\n Jessop sighed and his head lolled forward before he spoke \u201cI wouldn\u2019t have let him hurt Olivia. We were friends one \u2026played as kids \u2026 Katya and me \u2026Olivia\u2026I guess this means Derwent gets the ranch?\u201d he raised his head and stared at Adam, smiled, \u201cYeah, I guess he does.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at Katya and then at her horse, \u201cYou\u2019d better get home and change your clothing.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked down at her blood stained skirt and jacket, then at Brett \u201cWhat about him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s dead. He\u2019s not going anywhere.\u201d<\/p>\n She stared at him, shivered at the coldness of his voice, the brittle hardness and shook her head, \u201cYou could have some pity for him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo home, Katya.\u201d he turned to face her as he spoke and his face had an expression on it that made her hurry to her horse and mount up.<\/p>\n He was still standing there watching her when she turned her head and looked back, and then the track opened up before her and he was swallowed up out of view. Hugh Jessop heard the knocking on the door and walked to open it. He walked slowly, the events of the past few days had aged him considerably, and for some reason he couldn\u2019t understand his hands shook and trembled and he couldn\u2019t stop them.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you want?\u201d he asked the tall black clad man standing before him and when the man turned his head then he looked over his shoulder and saw the man sagging in the saddle of a horse. \u201cBrett?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe wanted to come home.\u201d Adam said, \u201cHe\u2019s dying.\u201d<\/p>\n Hugh looked at him, registered the meaning of the two words and nodded, \u201cWill you help me get him inside?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam merely nodded and walked with him to the injured man who practically fell from the saddle into their arms, then they half carried, half dragged him into the house where he was set down upon the old settee in front of the fire.<\/p>\n Brett Jessop looked into the face of his father, it was blurred all out of shape and he tried to say something but no words came out properly. His father turned to take a cloth or rag from the man standing behind him, a man dressed in black who had piercing black eyes that stared into his face. They were the last thing he saw as everything dwindled into one darkening light until it vanished altogether.<\/p>\n Chapter 43<\/p>\n A profound sense of relief settled upon the Ponderosa once Adam had returned and informed them of Brett\u2019s death, which Katya had proclaimed prematurely anyway. Jake and Tom were gently cared for until Frank came to check over their wounds and minister to them whereupon they were taken to the main house and placed in Hop Sings care. The bodies of the men who had died so tragically were taken to town for burial and Ben saw to it that he spent time writing to their families enclosing personal effects and lauding their courage.<\/p>\n It was while Adam was grooming Sport that Olivia came to him with a shawl around her shoulders and her hair loose and free down her back. He smiled over at her and nodded as he continued to see to his horse \u201cAre you alright, sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I\u2019m fine, now that it\u2019s all over. I\u2019m so glad I was at Hester\u2019s, she\u2019s so capable and brave.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam narrowed his eyes a little at her and shook his head, and reached out for her hand \u201cI\u2019m glad you were there too, I don\u2019t dare to think what would have happened to you had you been here alone with the children. I can\u2019t guarantee that Brett would have done anything to have protected you.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded while a wistful look drifted over her face then with a sigh she sat down on a bale of straw and watched him finish currying Sport until the horse\u2019s coat gleamed, \u201cYou do love that old horse, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis old horse and I – we\u2019ve gone through a lot together.\u201d he stroked the soft velvety nose of the animal and smiled into its dark eyes before leading him into his stall, \u201cBut I reckon it\u2019ll soon be time for him to retire and enjoy his freedom.\u201d he smiled over at her and winked \u201cA good paddock and several fillies to keep him company huh? That should be a fine retirement for him.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed softly and then tapped the place beside her so that he could join her, \u201cI want to talk to you – about Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, Katya.\u201d he released his breath in a long sigh as he took his place by her side, then held one of her hands in both of his which he raised to his lips and kissed \u201cDo we have to talk – right now?\u201d<\/p>\n She shook her head but smiled \u201cYes, while we have this moment alone.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded slowly, gave her his usual gentle smile of encouragement that brought the dimples to his cheeks that she loved so much \u201cGo ahead \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n So she told him everything in a quiet steady voice, missing nothing out so that when she stopped the silence in the stable – apart from the sound of the horses – was quite profound. He cleared his throat after a moment \u201cSo – whose baby was it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot her husbands.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd she -?\u201d he didn\u2019t use the words that obviously repelled him, infant mortality was rife and to have a healthy baby was such a blessing it felt somehow repugnant to know that someone could callously deliberately seek someone out to take a little life before it had had a chance to be born. \u201cAnd she deliberately cut her face?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe hates herself, she wanted to – I don\u2019t know – I don\u2019t really understand why she would do such a thing. But, Adam -?\u201d she turned to him and looked anxiously into his eyes, \u201cIt was what she was saying about my father? I couldn\u2019t get it out of my mind that – that it could be true. That he – that he was harming her when she was young, while I was there, and I didn\u2019t know, I didn\u2019t help her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you didn\u2019t know, and she didn\u2019t tell you, how could you help her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I was the elder sister – I should have known.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps you didn\u2019t want to know, perhaps you were too young to understand what was happening?\u201d he saw the twist of pain narrow her lips and cause her eyes to flinch away from him, \u201cOlivia, I can\u2019t understand why it would happen \u2026 I can\u2019t explain why a man would do such things to his own daughter anymore than I can explain why a beautiful woman would take a knife to harm herself \u2026 some things are beyond our understanding.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut he never touched me, never hurt me in any way at all. He was hard on the boys, unreasonably so, but always so kind to me, and now this – what Katya says – I can\u2019t find it in myself to believe her.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned his head and stared down at the ground at their feet before raising her hand to his lips and kissing her fingers gently, \u201cBe grateful then, sweetheart, that he never touched you. That he saw in you something he loved enough to respect, and care about so as to leave you alone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut why -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll never know, Livvy. He isn\u2019t here to tell us, is he?\u201d he stood up and drew her up by his side, then looked intently into her face, his eyes roving from her eyes, nose to her lips, \u201cYou\u2019re like your mother to look at, so Pa says, and Katya – although very lovely – has the looks of your Pa. Perhaps he saw something in her that he – he saw in himself at times, and wanted to punish – or may be – well – maybe we should just leave it as it is, if Katya believes it happened we should just leave it be, he\u2019s dead and we\u2019ll never know the truth of it, will we?\u201d<\/p>\n Her throat tightened a little as though she were holding back tears, then she nodded and took hold of his hand as they turned to leave the stable. While he bolted the door behind him she asked tentatively what they should do now, with Katya? Did he feel that he could still allow her to remain in the house?<\/p>\n He put his arm across her shoulders and together they walked to the house, both deep in thought until they reached the door when he turned to her \u201cI don\u2019t like your sister, Livvy. I never have. But she is your sister and I\u2019m minded that were the situation reversed, were it one of my brothers needing to stay here, I\u2019d hope you wouldn\u2019t mind giving him the hospitality we are giving her. If you wish her to stay a while longer, then so be it.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing, merely nodded to acknowledge that she had heard what he had said. She knew in her heart of hearts that she didn\u2019t like her sister much either, it seemed to her that her little sister was long gone, dead and gone, and this stranger in their home who said she was Katya Dent was there under false pretences. As she stepped ahead into the house she said quietly \u201cI think she\u2019ll go when she\u2019s ready. I doubt if she\u2019ll be here much longer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hoss Cartwright held his wife closely against him, his arm around her shoulders so that her head could rest upon his shoulder. His other hand rested lightly upon the curve of her hip, while her hand fell casually upon his chest. The freedom from danger, the relief that all was safe once again, gave their intimacy a more gentle passion, a more tender frisson of excitement that any time previously. Now they slept, and if they were at all aware of anything at all it was only of their total togetherness.<\/p>\n In his room Ben lay awake thinking of the events of the past few days and thanking God for the outcome. He thought of each of his daughters in law, of the children and of what could have happened, and when he did he thanked God again. What would they have done had they returned home and found – he closed his eyes and shook his head – and his heart tightened and ached as he did so.<\/p>\n Little Hannah slept the sleep of the innocent, hugging onto her raggedly rabbit and totally untouched by the horrors of the day.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Joseph Cartwright slept soundly in the big bed which he shared with his wife. She had told him that when she had heard the bell tolling she had known that there was danger afoot and while she had loaded the rifles Bridie had gone out to check with the men whom Joe had set up as their guards. They put Daniel in a safe place out of danger from any gun fire and had waited.<\/p>\n He had told her of all that had happened since he had left her and that when he had seen her at last, safe and sound, he had felt physically sick with relief. Now she slept by his side, her hand entwined in his, while at the side of the bed little Daniel coo\u2019d up at the shadows floating over head.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n In her room Katya thought over the events of the past few days as she stared fixedly up into the dark void of the ceiling. Beyond her room the stairs sighed into relaxation like the tired bones of a mans rib cage and the wooden beams stretched and bent themselves into slumber every bit as deep as that of most inhabitants there.<\/p>\n Eventually she tossed away the blankets and after pulling on her dressing gown left the room, leaving the door swinging open to knock slightly onto the wall. Her feet moved down the stairs lightly and when she reached the main room she went immediately to the bureau where Adam kept the glasses and decanters and swiftly poured herself a good amount of whisky into a tumbler. The fire still smouldered and before taking her seat she knelt to put some of the kindling upon the embers in the hope that there would soon be flames and warmth.<\/p>\n As she settled into one of the big comfortable chairs and stared into the now gathering flames she sipped the whiskey slowly, and tried to set free her thoughts and fears. She had told her sister too much, she was sure of that, and shuddered as she sipped more whiskey. Now that Olivia had so much information what would she do with it? Would she tell her husband? Would Adam Cartwright, in the morning, come down those stairs and accuse her of murder, then order her from his home? Or would he go and discuss it with his father, that Paragon of Virtue and Fount of all wisdom? She rolled her eyes and sipped some more.<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t even realise that he standing at the door to his office looking on at her until he suggested she took some water with her drink and then she nearly dropped her glass.<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t know you were here?\u201d she drew her legs up onto the chair and folded them out of sight beneath her dressing gown.<\/p>\n He merely shrugged and looked at the fire the walked into the room, a glass of whiskey in his hand, his eyes half closed. \u201dFinding it hard to sleep then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. Too much to think about.\u201d she looked at him as she spoke and wondered if he were watching her from beneath those heavy lidded eyes, \u201cWhat about you?\u201d<\/p>\n He only shrugged and remained standing, looking into the fire. \u201cSo? What were you thinking about that caused you to lose out on your sleep?\u201d<\/p>\n She only shrugged and looked into the fire, the flames were high now, and its heat combined with that of the alcohol was making her feel hot, she fidgeted slightly and looked at him again. \u201cSo Brett Jessop really is dead then?\u201d she asked just so that there was something sensible to say and he nodded, \u201cDoes that mean his brother will come back?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDerwent? Oh yes, I suppose he will.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas his father, Mr. Jessop, was he alright when you left him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerfectly alright.\u201d<\/p>\n She twisted the glass round and round between her fingers before swallowing some more, it seemed hotter than ever, she glanced at him as he sat there in his dressing gown and slippers, apparently comfortable and at ease. \u201cDid – Did Olivia tell you what I had told her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d his reply was sharp and alert, \u201cYes, she did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI suppose you would like me to leave here now?\u201d<\/p>\n He sighed and shrugged \u201cKatya, you have to do what you want to do. I believe you\u2019ve lived your life under that precept anyway, so -.\u201d he only shrugged again, and raised the glass to his lips and emptied it.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you – don\u2019t you care whether I stay or go?\u201d<\/p>\n He did pause then for a moment and stared at her as though surprised that she even bothered to ask the question, \u201cKatya, what you did – well, there\u2019s no going back to change it now. Life goes on, we either learn from our mistakes or continue to make them. I think you\u2019ve scarred more than your face by what you have done in the past. It\u2019s possible for you to heal those scars, don\u2019t you think so?\u201d<\/p>\n He put the empty glass down and bade her goodnight, turned to leave and in passing her she caught at his hand, \u201cAdam, don\u2019t go yet, stay here \u2026 just for a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled and pulled his hand away, shook his head \u201cNo, sorry, I\u2019ve already been here with you long enough.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, you haven\u2019t – barely a few minutes – Adam, please, do stay. It\u2019s been such a long time since I\u2019ve – I\u2019ve had any male company, and – and I\u2019m lonely, I\u2019m so lonely, Adam \u2026 can\u2019t you stay just a little while longer.\u201d<\/p>\n Again she grabbed at his hand but he was already making his way to the stairs, he merely nodded \u201cGood night, Katya.\u201d<\/p>\n She stared at him with disbelieving eyes and then raised her hand to her scarred cheek. As she heard the sound of the bedroom door closing behind him she slumped back into the chair alone with her thoughts.<\/p>\n Olivia stirred slightly as he slipped back into bed and opened her eyes slightly \u201cYour feet are cold.\u201d<\/p>\n He kissed her and put his arms around her, one beneath her head and the other across her naked shoulders. She could smell the whiskey on his breath and whispered \u201cBad dream?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm.\u201d he nodded, best to forget the dreams that had stolen away his sleep, he nestled in closer to her, kissed her neck and sighed, \u201cYour sister\u2019s downstairs \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh.\u201d she frowned and as his fingers gently traced the furrows in her brow and his lips smiled teasingly against hers she decided not to waste time thinking about her sister, no matter where she happened to be, after all, time waits for no man, or woman, so they say.<\/p>\n Chapter 44<\/p>\n Adam\u2019s thoughts were a long way from the events of the previous evening as he buckled on the chaps over his pants. More mundane matters crowded out the highs and lows of what had taken place with the Jessops and Downey\u2019s, such things as spring round ups and branding, chasing mavericks and getting down to the nitty gritty of ranch life. He notched the final buckle and then led Sport from the stall.<\/p>\n She was standing at the stable door, a shawl around her shoulders and her long hair streaming like a golden mantle down her back and across the injured half of her face. She must have spent time applying some cosmetics to her face for she looked particularly beautiful, so much so in fact that it would be more than easy for a man to forget the ugliness beneath the coiling locks of hair.<\/p>\n \u201cI really need to talk to you, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll have to wait for another time,\u201d Adam replied more brusquely than he intended although he stopped moving forward.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen? Just tell me when, and where?\u201d she stepped closer, raised a hand that she placed gently upon his chest.<\/p>\n \u201cI meant – later, when we can sit down together, Olivia, you and myself.\u201d<\/p>\n She withdrew her hand and shook her head \u201cYou don\u2019t understand, do you? You have no idea of the kind of woman you\u2019ve married, have you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI do and I have\u2026 if you don\u2019t mind, I have work to get on with.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe only married you for what you could give her, Adam. She\u2019s cold, hard, and cruel. Pa always said that she was like Ma, she was cold too. Adam -\u201d she paused as he stepped forward from the darkness of the stable\u2019s interior into the light of the early morning. She saw his face, the clenched jaw and the black eyes that burned at her with passion, but of anger rather than lust.<\/p>\n \u201cI think you\u2019ve said enough,\u201d he growled, barely able to get the words from his throat, \u201cYou\u2019d best get inside, Katya, and pack your belongings. I don\u2019t want to see you in our home when I get back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWait, please -\u201d she had to run slightly to catch him as he mounted his horse, and again her hand clasped his wrist, \u201cAdam, don\u2019t you know what you\u2019re doing to me? Olivia has everything, she\u2019s always had everything, always. Now look – she has you, a home, children. I – I have nothing, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s hardly any fault of your sisters, now, if you don\u2019t mind.\u201d he shook her hand free from her grasp and mounted the horse, \u201cRemember what I said, I want you gone by the time I get home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can\u2019t mean it, you can\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n He said no more but kicked Sport into a fast trot so that she was left standing alone in the yard.<\/p>\n Reuben looked down at her from his bedroom window, rubbed his eyes and blinked for the hour was still early. It seemed to him that she looked like some fairy tale witch with the breeze blowing her hair around her shoulders. She stood so still that he rather fancied she had turned to stone and decided that there was just one way to find out \u2026<\/p>\n She was still standing when he returned to the window with his catapult in his hand and the pebble in place. He\u2019d been practising hard for days now, hoping that when he went to school he could be the champion in using the catapult if nothing else, and now he aimed carefully and let the pebble fly.<\/p>\n It hit Katya on the shoulder and stung for she whirled round instantly looking confused and puzzled as to what had happened. Her eyes widened as she turned to gaze up at his window and the look on her face was such that the little boy ducked down instantly in the hope that she had not seen him grinning gleefully down at her.<\/p>\n Olivia was smiling slightly as she was preparing the breakfast. Her husband had kissed her before leaving her to get up from her bed when she chose, telling her softly to take her time, he could see to himself and would return home later that evening. Now she opened the door to the cold cupboard where she kept the milk to keep it cool.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia -.\u201d<\/p>\n She turned, nearly spilling the contents of the jug, and faced her sister who whirled into the room with tears streaming down her face, and suddenly, it appeared unable to speak as she slumped into a chair and covered her face with her hands.<\/p>\n \u201cKatya, Katya, what\u2019s the matter?\u201d Olivia hastened to her side, put her arms around her shoulders to comfort her, \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t – I can\u2019t tell you – I\u2019m sorry.\u201d Katya sobbed as she turned her face into her sisters embrace and held onto her \u201cI told him I couldn\u2019t – not – oh Livvy – I\u2019m so sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you talking about? What are you doing up so early? Katya -\u201d she stopped for a moment as though something had taken shape in her mind, a nebulous something that seemed, if she reached out to touch it would become real, something she wouldn\u2019t like to be real but could not be avoided no matter how she tried to ignore it and brush it away. Olivia gave her sister an impatient shake of the shoulders and forced her to turn her face towards her \u201cTell me what happened? Who are you talking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy – Adam, of course.\u201d Katya\u2019s eyes opened innocently, washed with tears and lashes spiked with dewiness from those already shed.<\/p>\n \u201cI – I don\u2019t understand – you\u2019ll have to explain yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya lowered her head and slowly moved away so that Olivia could grope for a chair and sit down. Now she stretched out her arm and took her sister by the hand \u201cLivvy, I tried to stop him, last night – he\u2019d been drinking – whiskey – and I didn\u2019t know he was there when I went downstairs. He just appeared from his study and – I thought perhaps he may have mistaken me for you but – but he didn\u2019t, he knew it was me, he called me by name, and -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t believe you, Katya, I can\u2019t believe you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it\u2019s true – why would I lie to you? You\u2019ve been nothing but kind to me, so kind – and you\u2019re my sister, I love you, I wouldn\u2019t hurt you. That\u2019s why I pushed him away and told him – to leave me alone, to go back to his wife.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia felt her mouth go dry, she felt her inward parts turn over as she remembered how Adam had come back to their bed, whiskey on his breath, muttered something about her sister being downstairs and then had tenderly loved her. She stared at Katya so hard that her sister thought she could read her very heart and soul, but Olivia didn\u2019t see her as she stared, she only saw Adam, his brown eyes gentle with love making, his lips tender from kisses.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t believe you -\u201d she whispered again.<\/p>\n \u201cHe told me to meet him early in the stable this morning, before he left to join his brothers.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou didn\u2019t have to go.\u201d Olivia said defensively, her eyes narrowing as though now she saw an opportunity to prove her sister a liar.<\/p>\n \u201cI was too frightened not to -\u201d Katya whispered lowering her eyes and sensing that victory was within her reach any moment now.<\/p>\n There was silence, it hung in the air like a poisonous gas hovering above them and broken only when Reuben called out to her \u201cMa -.\u201d<\/p>\n Startled both women turned to look at him and the sight of the tears on Katya\u2019s face made him feel immediately guilty at the thought that he had brought her to that state. He gulped and blushed while his eyes went hurriedly to his mother\u2019s face and the look he saw made his legs go weak. So Aunt Katya had seen him, had told Ma, and now he would be in trouble, big trouble by the look of it.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you want, Reuben?\u201d Olivia asked slowly, as though she were sleep walking, her thoughts far away and the words hard to find.<\/p>\n \u201cI – I thought it was time for breakfast, Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll call you when it\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked again from one face to the other and hurried out of the room, grabbing hold of Sofia as he passed her on the stairs. \u201cWe\u2019d best stay clear for a bit,\u201d he said quietly, \u201cMa found out what I did, I\u2019m going to be in so much trouble \u2026 Aunt Kat told her everything.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy? What did you do?\u201d Sofia squeaked grabbing his hand and letting him pull her up the stairs to his room where he told her what had happened and even though she giggled a little she soon grew very serious at the thought of the scolding he was sure to get.<\/p>\n Down in the kitchen Olivia listened as Katya told her of the morning tryst with Adam, how he had forced himself upon her, assuring her that she was lovely, lovelier than any woman he knew and when she had tried to push him away – with fluttering eyelashes she showed her sister the torn sleeve of her gown. In a voice shaking with emotion she explained how Adam had grabbed at her, how she had twisted away and the sleeve torn, she even showed the bruise – caused, incidently by Reuben\u2019s missile not that she mentioned anything about that to Olivia.<\/p>\n The clock ticked over loudly and abruptly Olivia rose to her feet and excused herself as she hurried out of the room. She felt sick, panic stricken. Her feet stumbled on the stairs and in the kitchen Katya sat back in her chair and smiled, satisfied at her achievement. A job, she considered, to have been well done.<\/p>\n In the bedroom that she shared with her husband Olivia made her way to the bed and stared down at the imprints of their bodies upon the still untidy sheets. She caressed the pillow where the indentation of his head remained. Then she picked it up and held it against her face, closed her eyes and allowed his smell to fill her nostrils and remind her of their hours together. Slowly she lowered it back onto the bed as she stared unseeingly at its whiteness\u2026 surely, she told herself, a man could not make love to his wife in such a tender way as he had, if only moments before he had flirted with his wife\u2019s sister.<\/p>\n She sat very still as thoughts whirled through her mind, words at random echoed in her head, and as she rose to her feet she felt a calm conviction that a man might do those things, but not Adam, not her husband. Never in the time she had been with him had she known him to be deceitful, lie or cheat anyone, least of all her.<\/p>\n She stood up now and turned towards the door and as she did so realised that she was not alone. Reuben stood with his hands behind his back and his head bowed and when she asked him what was the matter he said contritely \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat for?\u201d she forced a smile \u201cIt\u2019s alright, Reuben, you didn\u2019t know we were having a private conversation, I\u2019ll go and make breakfast now and call you down when it\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n He shook his head and with a deep sigh produced the catapult from behind his back \u201cIt was my fault, I didn\u2019t mean to make Aunt Kat cry. I didn\u2019t think it would hurt her so much.\u201d<\/p>\n He stood there for a while holding out the catapult until eventually she took it from him and stood there still staring at him. \u2018Oh\u2019 the little boy sighed \u2018she wants me to explain what happened. I guess this is it \u2026.\u201d he drew in his breath \u201cI – I – I -\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked once again at the catapult and then at him, instinct seemed to be telling her that the next few moments were important, she had to listen and be careful in how she spoke to him so with a smile she placed a hand on his shoulder and drew him towards her, patted the bed and said gently \u201cSit down and tell me all about it, Reuben, and don\u2019t be scared. Just tell me the truth.\u201d she looked at him very sternly as she repeated \u201cThe truth, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at her a little suspiciously then, but then she gave him her gentle smile which gave him the courage to tell her how he had used his catapult and hit Katya with a stone. He said, very quietly, \u201cIt hit her on the arm, and it hurt her, she – she looked at me real angry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I suppose if you hurt her then she had a right to be angry, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess so.\u201d he sighed and hung his head, \u201cBut I didn\u2019t think it hurt her too much, to make her cry an\u2019all.\u201d<\/p>\n She bit back the words she was about to say and checked herself, cleared her throat and held his hands in her own, \u201cWhen did this happen, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean, Ma? It happened just now – this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and picked up the catapult \u201cIt\u2019s a good catapult, I didn\u2019t know you had one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s Uncle Joe\u2019s,\u201d Reuben admitted with some pride in his voice, \u201cHe said it was his very bestest, and I bin practising every morning.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you see Pa this morning before your – er – practise session?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure. I always wait till I see Pa, he waves at me before he leaves. He didn\u2019t today though, but that was because Aunt Kat was there and made him cross.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s heart somersaulted and she turned away from him in order not to reveal her feelings to him and panic him into saying something other than the truth. She nodded, \u201cI guess he didn\u2019t mean to be cross.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes he did, Aunt Kat kept grabbing at him and he wanted to get to work and told her to go away.\u201d<\/p>\n She felt the breath get caught in her throat and had to cough to be able to speak \u201cDid you hear anything that was said?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome.\u201d he blushed a little and looked away, his fingers played with some threads on the blanket.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat were they? You can tell me, dear, I won\u2019t be angry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou might be though \u2026 Pa was angry \u2026 I guess I was too because it was why I got that stone and wanted to hit her with it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan you tell me? If I get angry it won\u2019t be with you, I promise.\u201d she reached out with her hand and touched his face, gently turning him back to face her.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, she said nasty things about you, that you – you didn\u2019t really love Pa. She said you were not a nice person. Pa got really angry, and told her to go away. Then he rode off and I thought how I didn\u2019t like Aunt Kat anyhow and I wanted to hurt her – so I – I – I did. But then she was crying in the kitchen and I felt bad for hurting her.\u201d he drew a breath, \u201cI\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben, don\u2019t be upset, I\u2019m not angry.\u201d she stood up and drew him up alongside her, \u201cI\u2019m going to make breakfast now. I\u2019ll call you when it\u2019s ready and then I think you should apologise to your aunt.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Ma.\u201d he glanced at her quickly, \u201cMa – you really ain\u2019t angry with me, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, darling, not at all.\u201d she held his face between her two hands and kissed his brow gently, \u201cNow, off you go. Don\u2019t come down until I call you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI love you, Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled and nodded, and tried to remember the last time she had heard him say those three words to her. She listened to his footsteps running to his room and then looked at the catapult that had been left on top of the quilt. Uncle Joe\u2019s \u2018bestest ever\u2019 indeed \u2026!<\/p>\n Chapter 45<\/p>\n As she crossed the main room to the kitchen Olivia tried to put into some semblance of order the thoughts that had been passing through her mind since watching her son leave the room. She could hear the sound of movement from the other room and when she entered she found Katya pouring coffee into two cups, and as she watched she noticed that her sisters hands were completely steady, and her face was set into a mask of serene composure. \u2019How could she,\u2019 Olivia thought, \u2019How could she be so calm after telling me that my husband had been unfaithful to me \u2026with her?\u2019<\/p>\n It was some seconds before Katya realised she was there and when she did she flashed her a smile, hesitant and slightly wary. \u201cI made coffee.\u201d she said and pushed one cup towards her, \u201cI thought we could both use some.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded \u201cYes, I think you\u2019re right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou left in such a hurry just now, I wasn\u2019t sure whether or not you believed me.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing to that but pulled a chair from the table and sat down, cradled a cup between her hands and looked thoughtfully at her sister, while her mind went round and round in circles wondering what to say, how to say it, what to ask and would the answer be what she would want to hear? How far could she trust Katya now? Obviously not at all, so she asked the first thing that came to her mind, which was really something quite irrelevant, and, unlike Katya, her hands were trembling a little. \u201cKatya, tell me about Drummond?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDrummond? Why? What has he got to do with this? It\u2019s your husband we should be speaking about, not mine.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt may seem strange but I was just curious – I would like to have known a little about the man who married my sister.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya looked at Olivia and then shook her head \u201cAre you playing games with me, Olivia? Is that what this is?\u201d she straightened her shoulders \u201cDo you want proof that your husband was unfaithful to you? Do you?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia didn\u2019t answer immediately then she shook her head \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t be able to prove it, Katya. He never touched you. I know that as well as you do.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat? You\u2019re calling me – your own sister – a liar?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI suppose I am.\u201d Olivia sighed and stared into her coffee and for a moment watched as the bubbles on its surface swirled round and round from when it had been stirred, \u201cAdam wouldn\u2019t be unfaithful to me, not with you, not with anyone. It\u2019s totally against his nature.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNonsense.\u201d Katya laughed a slight note of hysteria rang loud to Olivia\u2019s ears and she looked up at her sister as though wondering if she were mad, \u201cOlivia, you are so innocent. So na\u00efve. Your husband is a man, isn\u2019t he? Men do what is natural to them, they pursue women. Loyalty is – is absurd to even think about in this kind of thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cKatya,\u201d Olivia pushed away the cup and with a sigh looked intently at her sister, \u201cKatya, let me tell you this once and once only, Adam did not touch you.\u201d she stood up and took a step closer to the other woman, just an arms length away from her, \u201cI was thinking about you just now, remembering what you were like as a little girl. You used to laugh a lot, and you loved singing. You loved to tell stories and sometimes you told such good stories that you couldn\u2019t tell where the lie started and when it came to an end.\u201d she didn\u2019t change the tone of her voice as Katya stepped back with a look of incredulity on her face \u201cI remember Pa saying that apart from your beauty the only other thing people would remember about you was how good a liar you were.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa wouldn\u2019t have said that about me, he loved me.\u201d Katya\u2019s voice trembled, and her eyes widened, the pupils dilated and purpled \u201cHe loved me more than he loved any of you. He told me so. Lots of times.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMay be he did, I don\u2019t think Pa stopped loving any of us even when we disappointed him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told you what he did to me -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t believe you.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya shrunk back and clasped her hands together, drew them to her chest as though in supplication, \u201cI told you the most private thing of my life and you don\u2019t believe me?\u201d<\/p>\n Her voice cracked on a sob, and she shook her head wildly so that strands of hair loosened and fell over her face \u201cI wouldn\u2019t lie about a thing like that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou lied about Adam. You told me a lie about my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t.\u201d Katya cried, \u201cI didn\u2019t. I couldn\u2019t lie about that, Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing to that but walked to the pan where she had the children\u2019s oatmeal cooking, she turned her head and called for Reuben who appeared far more quickly than even she thought possible, \u201cReuben, you have something to say to your aunt I believe?\u201d<\/p>\n Katya\u2019s eyes swung from Olivia to the boy who stood with his head down and his eyes fixed to the floor, she heard the boy gulp and then say in a low voice \u201cI\u2019m real sorry, aunt Katya. I\u2019m sorry I shot that stone at you with my catapult.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you talking about?\u201d again she looked from one to the other, then shook her head, \u201cOlivia, what is he talking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s apologising for using you as target practice this morning.\u201d Olivia replied calmly as she began to spoon out the oatmeal, \u201cHe saw you talking to Adam, just before his Pa went to work. He saw everything -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEverything? What do you mean, he saw everything?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe saw you and Adam talking, that\u2019s all.\u201d Olivia turned to Reuben, \u201cUnless there is anything else you saw that you never told me, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy looked puzzled, he shook his head \u201cPa was angry with Aunt Katya and told her to go, he didn\u2019t do anything else \u2018cept ride on out and he forgot to wave goodbye to me.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya\u2019s eyes widened to their fullest extent and then she sprung forward and grabbed Reuben by the arm, but before she could deliver the slap that she intended to give him her wrist was caught by her sister who pulled her away from the boy and with a calmness that was almost frightening she gave Katya a stinging slap across her face \u201cI told you once before never to touch my children.\u201d<\/p>\n Both women stepped back from having physical contact with the other, almost as though the slap Olivia had delivered had sent an electric current through their bodies that caused them to recoil as a result.<\/p>\n Katya raised a hand to her face which stung from the blow she had just received while Reuben fled from the room in order to stop Sofia walking into a potential war zone; Olivia stood in silence, leaning with her back against the sink and looking at her sister with a mix of emotions on her face. Katya\u2019s first impulse was to throw herself at Olivia and hit her until there was no face left to hit, but a strange quirk of common sense suddenly trickled through her head and instead she burst into tears \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I\u2019m so sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n There was nothing to be said after that, Olivia didn\u2019t move to give her sister the comfort that Katya may have hoped to receive from the one person who had always stood by her in the past. The awkward silence, her stillness as she watched her made Katya more than aware that the time was gone where she could expect any such thing again. In one move she turned and then hurried from the room.<\/p>\n Sofia finished her breakfast and then ran out to the main room with Reuben close behind her. Both children stopped in their tracks at the sight of their aunt tying the ribbons of her bonnet under her chin while on the floor were the cases piled in a neat stack ready for loading onto the wagon.<\/p>\n Sofia looked up at Reuben and then at her mother who had appeared from behind them, \u201cMommy, is Aunt Kat going away?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Sofia, she is -.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya\u2019s blue eyes turned to look into Olivia\u2019s face; she noticed how the sea green eyes were now an intense green and the gentle face was hard, cold but with a beauty that she knew she could never emulate. Katya shook her head \u201cAren\u2019t you – you going to say goodbye?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia put her hands on her children\u2019s shoulders \u201cSay goodbye to your aunt, children.\u201d<\/p>\n As their voices chorused a rather insincere farewell there was a knock on the door, which was pushed open by Candy \u201cOne wagon waiting for a passenger to town?\u201d<\/p>\n Katya nodded and walked towards her sister, took her by the shoulder and leaned in to kiss her cheek but Olivia averted her face so that Katya\u2019s pursed lips kissed only the air between them. \u201cGoodbye, Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n Her sister nodded and without a smile followed her to the door where the wagon was waiting. Candy took the cases and carried them to the wagon, he smiled at Katya, \u201cOld Silas here will take you into town, M\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n Katya said nothing, she looked at him and saw the blue eyes looking at something over her shoulder. \u2018Did everyone know\u2019 she thought to herself as she picked up her skirts in order to ascend the step, \u2018Do they all hate me now?\u2019<\/p>\n Candy\u2019s hand on her elbow to assist her up made her shiver, she was surprised by his contact with her, and looked back at him with a murmur of thanks. He only nodded, smiled and stepped away as she settled herself down on the wagon seat.<\/p>\n Her last glimpse of her sister was of Olivia standing at the door with a child standing on either side of her and Candy walking to stand at her side. Adam pushed open the door to his home and stopped for a moment to unbuckle his gunbelt which he placed on the bureau, he stretched in order to get the kinks out of his back and then removed his jacket and hat. He stepped into an empty room which was welcoming only by the fire that burned with vigour in the hearth, and after looking around he stepped to the kitchen where Olivia was pouring out coffee for them both. She looked up at him and smiled \u201cYou\u2019re late?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, we had some problems. Pa wanted it cleared up before the day ended so we could start fresh tomorrow.\u201d he yawned and looked around \u201cAre the children in bed?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNearly an hour ago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll go and see if they\u2019re still awake then.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and accepted his kiss with a smile then watched him as he walked away from her. He limped slightly, an indication that the day had been busy, and a hard one. She knew he would be tired as she busied herself serving up the meal that had been prepared for him.<\/p>\n Sofia had struggled so hard to stay awake to say goodnight to her daddy but it had proved pointless as sleep had slipped under her guard and before she had known it she was sound asleep. Adam drew the covers over his little girl and kissed her brow. He smiled slightly, thinking how strange it was that he could feel so much for this little bundle who had no blood claims to him whatsoever.<\/p>\n Reuben stirred and opened his eyes just as Adam pulled the covers over him \u201cHi Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHi son, sorry I\u2019m late.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben\u2019s eyes began to close but he forced them open again \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Pa, I hit Aunt Kat.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat? You did what?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy yawned and sighed \u201cI hit her, my catapult.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAn accident?\u201d Adam asked tentatively.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir. I did it on purpose, she made me angry.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pursed his lips and was about to say something on the subject of respecting one\u2019s elders, especially when they were women, when he realised the boy was sound asleep. He shook his head and very quietly left the room.<\/p>\n He was smiling to himself when he opened the door to their room. The moonlight shone through the window and by its light he was able to locate the lamp and lit it. He turned to light the opposite lamp when he paused and dropped the match from his fingers onto the floor at the sight of the beautiful quilt that had been a wedding gift to them.<\/p>\n Olivia turned with a startled look on her face as Adam strode angrily into the room \u201cWhere\u2019s Katya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s gone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGone? Where?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia put a hand to Adam\u2019s chest and shook her head \u201cShe\u2019s gone, she left this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam released his breath and narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, \u201cYou\u2019ve not been upstairs since she left?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019ve had no reason to go up there, why?\u201d<\/p>\n He could feel the anger leave him now, and just reached for her hand, \u201cShe\u2019s not – er – going to turn up here tomorrow morning, is she?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt it very much.\u201d Olivia replied, \u201cSit down and eat your meal while I tell you all about it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben said something about his catapult \u2026 did that have something to do with it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe, I don\u2019t know for sure.\u201d she looked at him \u201cWhat\u2019s happened upstairs that I should know about \u2026?\u201d<\/p>\n Perhaps it was inevitable, Olivia thought as she surveyed their bed. Katya could never have just left without making some mark, some indication of her hatred and anger. It was just a shame that she had chosen to vent her rage on such a thing of beauty as the quilt that Hester, Mary Ann and Ann had so diligently worked on for so long. Their wedding gift had been something that Olivia had been particularly proud of and now, seeing it torn and ripped apart in an act of savage hatred and envy, filled her with sadness.<\/p>\n She picked up a small remnant and felt the silk beneath her fingers before looking at her husband \u201cWhy? Why would she have to do something like this?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan it be mended?\u201d Adam asked as he stroked her back gently and surveyed the ragged remains that were tossed all over the room.<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt it.\u201d<\/p>\n She sat down on the ottoman and her shoulders drooped, \u201cShe told me such lies, Adam, and I slapped her and told her to go. I suppose she knew she couldn\u2019t possibly expect any more from me after that -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat lies did she tell you? Those about your father?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo,\u201d she raised her eyes to look at him, his face was obscured by shadows, she reached out her hand \u201cI love you so much, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, sweetheart.\u201d he came and knelt by her side, her hand in both of his, \u201cWhat did she say this time?\u201d<\/p>\n So she told him of Katya\u2019s accusations and sometimes her eyes would wander from his face, from the dark eyes, and stray over his shoulder as though she could see her sister\u2019s face taunting her from within the shadows.<\/p>\n \u201cDid you believe her?\u201d he asked with one eyebrow raised in that quizzical way he had and she shook her head, \u201cNo. I didn\u2019t believe her.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at her thoughtfully, into the sea green eyes that he loved so much, \u201cNot even the slightest of doubts?\u201d<\/p>\n She hesitated, had she doubted him? She shook her head, no, never, never \u2026 not for an instant. She smiled at his upturned face and leaned forward, \u201cNot for a second.\u201d she whispered and kissed him, kissed him so that he knew that she couldn\u2019t possibly believe the lie, never, never, never.<\/p>\n Chapter 46<\/p>\n Reuben sat on the stool and told Adam all that had taken place the previous morning, he even mentioned how his Ma had given his aunt Kat a slap around the face and if he detected a twinkle in Pa\u2019s eyes he thought it best not to notice or remark on it.<\/p>\n \u201cSo, Uncle Joe gave you his favourite catapult, huh?\u201d Adam sat astride a chair and folded his arms on it.<\/p>\n \u201cSure, he said that – ,\u201d he paused and frowned, \u201cHe had it in his box and said I could have it, that you\u2019d have fond memories – that\u2019s what he said, Pa – fond memories.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed and rubbed his temple with an index finger before nodding \u201cSure, I remember it well, so does Hoss and Pa. We all suffered greatly when Joe had hold of that thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you angry with me, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed and looked at the boy thoughtfully. He saw a tousled headed little boy looking anxiously back at him, freckles splattered over his nose and cheeks, and blue eyes looked wide and innocently up at him. Reuben had grown over the past year, he had lost that dimpled look of the very young and was becoming leaner and taller. Adam could see glimpses of Olivia in the boys face, but generations of genes from those unknown to him provided the most part of his structure. Even so the boy had wormed his way into the Commodore\u2019s heart as easily as his sister had, and Adam knew that as a father he had a responsibility to rear these children in a manner that would make their own natural father proud of them. He cleared his throat.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m not angry with you, Reuben. I\u2019m proud of the fact that you admitted what you had done to your Ma, and that you apologised to your aunt. I\u2019m also glad that you happened to be there at the time to overhear what you did although it was what you did after that which is what we have to discuss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know -.\u201d the boy\u2019s voice sighed out the words and he looked down at his feet which had been swinging back and forth and which he now stilled. \u201cYou\u2019re angry because I fired a shot at her with my catapult?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m disappointed in you, Reuben. Remember when we last talked about having respect for women? Even women who act in a way that is very displeasing and even wrong by our standards should still be treated with some respect.\u201d he pursed his lips and cleared his throat again, \u201cA catapult can be a dangerous weapon, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Uncle Joe told me that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat else did he tell you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe said never to use it -\u201dhe heaved in a deep breath \u201cNever to use it if I\u2019m angry, and not to use it on any human or animal. But, Pa, I didn\u2019t aim anyplace -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben – think about what you\u2019re saying now?\u201d Adam looked intently into the boys face \u201cWhat if you went to school with that catapult and used it against another pupil, and really harmed them? That would be wrong, wouldn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you don\u2019t guess. . You have to know for sure, son. I remember one time when I was a boy and Gran\u2019pa and I were travelling through Illinois. We stopped at a settlement and I waited for my Pa to come back from a store. While I waited I watched two boys who were arguing, there was some pushing and shoving going on for a while, and then one of the boys ran off, he turned and called the other boy some foul word which roused the other lad to lose his temper, he picked up a stone and used his catapult and the next thing \u201cWas he dead?\u201d Reuben asked with wide eyes as his hands gripped the side of his stool.<\/p>\n \u201cThe stone had struck him at the temple and yes, he was dead. It was obvious the lad with the catapult didn\u2019t think he was dead, not until a woman came out and the screaming and crying began.\u201d he was silent for a moment as though reliving that time, then he looked at the boy again \u201cYou have to think of that catapult as we have to think of our guns, they\u2019re weapons, used at the wrong time, in the wrong way, they can kill. You could have done your aunt some serious harm, you know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I didn\u2019t, Pa. I didn\u2019t even aim at her to hurt her much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmm, but you did aim at her to hurt her, didn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t like what she was saying about Ma, I didn\u2019t like her, I wanted to hurt her and I was angry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd that was exactly the time when you should have put the catapult away and walked out of the room.\u201d he lowered his face to the boys level \u201cDo you really understand what I\u2019m saying here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt takes a strong man to be able to control his own temper, Reuben. Any fool can give in to anger, and then, like a fool, he has to pay the consequences. A strong man curbs his temper and when he can do that, he masters himself.\u201d he looked at the boy and saw the confusion on his face, and smiled, \u201cWell, I think for the time being I had better look after that catapult, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Pa.\u201d Reuben handed it over and sighed \u201cUncle Joe said I\u2019d probably have to hand it over at some time or other, he said he was always having to give it up to you or Gran\u2019pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, and somehow or other he always managed to get it back.\u201d Adam said with brown eyes twinkling, \u201cTry and remember what we\u2019ve discussed today, Reuben, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and stood up, pushed the chair away and lifted the boy from the stool, \u201cAlright, that\u2019s enough now. Go on in and get on with your chores.\u201d<\/p>\n He watched as the boy ran to the house, then looked at the catapult, with a shake of his head and a grin he put it into a box on the shelf. How many times had he done just that in the past and a freckled faced little boy would scowl at him and promise never to do what he had done wrong again. He sighed and with the memory of Little Joe Cartwright fading from his mind he returned to the house.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Katya left the hotel and walked to the stagecoach terminal. She knew she could have taken the train but somehow the idea of the stagecoach had more appeal. She would be in San Francisco within a few days and from there would return to England. There was a home waiting for her there, Drummond had left her well provided for and as a wealthy widow she knew that she would not be ignored for long.<\/p>\n As she was assisted into the vehicle and took her seat she thought back over the time she had spent with her family and carefully adjusted her veil as though that would conceal not only her scars but the indiscretions that had taken place during her stay. The vehicle jerked into movement and she looked out of the window to watch the buildings drift away. The other occupants in the coach took little notice of her so she was safe pursuing her own thoughts. It was true what Olivia had said, she told her self now, she had heard her father say those very words about her, that her beauty and her capacity to lie would be the two things people would remember her by. There was little point in denying it now, after all, almost every day of the week she proved him right over and over again.<\/p>\n She felt her throat tighten and realised that she was weeping so with a swift movement she tried to wipe away the tears. Why cry now, the damage was done, and by her own hands too? Wasn\u2019t it always the same? Didn\u2019t she always destroy the relationships that she was blessed with, as though it were impossible for her to be happy simply by being loved?<\/p>\n \u201cExcuse me -?\u201d<\/p>\n The man\u2019s voice was kindly and when she looked at him she realised he was offering her a neatly pressed clean handkerchief.<\/p>\n \u201cGrit in the eye – always causes problems – it is clean, by the way.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled as she accepted the square of linen and dabbed at her eyes, she smiled back as she returned it and thanked him. This part of the journey, she mused, was going to be quite interesting, after all.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n In the evening the family met together at the Ponderosa ranch for one of Hop Sing\u2019s favourite meals. Flowers decked the table and the lamps shone welcoming globes of golden light around the big room. Hester fixed the ribbon in her little girl\u2019s hair and watched as she ran across the floor to where Hoss was standing. She wondered how he would react when she told him her news and smiled a secretive little smile that many women had done when thinking no one could guess about the miracle of new life growing within them.<\/p>\n Ben looked over at her and nodded thoughtfully before adding another log to the fire. It wouldn\u2019t be long before their nights would be disturbed yet again by the demanding cries of a baby in the house. He wondered when Hester would get round to telling Hoss and watched as his son picked the little girl up in his arms. He was thinking how proud Hoss would be with a houseful of children when the door opened and Joe came into the room with Daniel in his arms and a smile on his face while behind him came Mary Ann.<\/p>\n \u201cHi Pa, we\u2019re not late are we? Hey, Hester, you look lovely this evening,\u201d Joe kissed his sister in law on the cheek and grinned over at Hoss then tweaked little Hannah\u2019s nose, \u201cHow\u2019s my favourite girl?\u201d<\/p>\n Hannah laughed and clapped her hands and allowed her grandfather to take him out of Hoss\u2019 arms so that her father could do the Host thing and pour out some wine for his guests. As he did so the door opened again and in came Reuben and Sofia followed by Adam and Olivia.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Katya?\u201d Hester asked immediately as she greeted her sister in law with a kiss.<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s gone back to England.\u201d Olivia replied as she removed her coat, \u201cShe decided against staying any longer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, well, I can\u2019t say that I\u2019m sad about that,\u201d Hester laughed, and looked over at Adam who was grinning rather smugly, \u201cYou didn\u2019t have something to do with it her leaving, did you, Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t reply but turned away with a laugh and took the glass from Hoss with a wink of the eye. He watched as Olivia leaned over to take Hannah in her arms while Reuben and Sofia ran over to Ben to be given hugs from him. As he raised the glass to his lips he saw Joe and strolled over to him, \u201cI thought you\u2019d be interested to know that I\u2019ve confiscated that catapult of yours – again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy – oh – my catapult?\u201d Joe\u2019s eyebrows rose high on his forehead and he laughed his infectious gurgle of a laugh, \u201cWhat on earth did he do with it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll leave you to find out.\u201d Adam replied with a grin and a nod and then continued to drink the wine.<\/p>\n Hop Sing came from the kitchen area and looked around the room. Everyone present, everyone happy. He bowed to them and clapped his hands \u201cQuickee quickee or supper get all cold\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s hand brushed against her husbands and as he turned towards her she smiled and as he gave her an answering smile Ben nodded to himself and thanked God for the joy of his family \u2026 long may it last, he prayed, long may it last.<\/p>\n Chapter 47<\/p>\n The whistling was jarring and beginning to get on everyone\u2019s nerves. Joe was particularly feeling tense due to not getting a decent nights sleep, an infant son who insisted on getting a meal at 2 a.m. in the morning was beginning to take its toll despite the fact that Mary Ann tried not to disturb him when getting out of bed to feed the baby.<\/p>\n \u201cWill you quit that whistling.\u201d<\/p>\n His snapped out request stopped Hoss and caused Adam to roll his eyes and concentrate harder on heating up the branding iron, making sure that his back was turned to both his brothers.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong with whistling? Why can\u2019t I whistle?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause it\u2019s getting on my nerves, that\u2019s why. If you feel you gotta whistle go and chase some mavericks some place else well out of hearing range.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI got my job here to do,\u201d Hoss insisted, \u201cI don\u2019t intend going out riding half way round the Ponderosa looking for mavericks.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh sure, just leave that for anyone else who happens to be around huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t have to do it if you don\u2019t want to, Joe. There\u2019s plenty of men we\u2019ve hired to do the job.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, so it\u2019s alright for them to do but not you, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s stuck in your craw today anyhow, Joe? I\u2019m only whistling because I\u2019m feeling happy.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben dismounted from his horse and looked anxiously at the two brothers who were nearly standing nose to nose, Hoss had his hands on his hips and Joe was gesturing wildly, \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong with them?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced up and nodded a greeting to his father before looking over his shoulder at his brothers \u201cHoss is whistling too loudly and little brother can\u2019t take the pain.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat bad, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is.\u201d Adam stood up and moved with the branding iron in his hand towards the calf that had been brought in, wriggling and squealing protests and crying out for its mother. He plunged the red hot iron down on the calf\u2019s hide and then stepped back while Hank flicked the rope to release the creature who ran off wailing its misfortune.<\/p>\n \u201cDid he tell you why he\u2019s so happy today?\u201d Ben smiled as he pulled off his gloves and beckoned to Joe who, after a final glare at his brother, walked over to join them at the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, why? Do you know?\u201d Adam asked as he replaced the branding iron into the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cI think so, but if he hasn\u2019t mentioned anything to you himself then I\u2019d best not say anything.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked thoughtfully at his father and then at Joe who had raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes \u201cYou thinking what I\u2019m thinking?\u201d he asked.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know what you\u2019re thinking,\u201d Joe shrugged and picked up the iron, \u201cI don\u2019t have a devious conniving brain like you, brother.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam grinned and watched Joe stroll over to another calf, then straightened his back and looked over at Hoss before giving his father a wink, \u201cI was thinking the other evening that Hester was looking very happy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, yes, she was.\u201d Ben muttered and strolled over to the chuck wagon to discuss some matters with Sam, who was cook for the week.<\/p>\n \u201cHey, Hoss?\u201d Adam rolled a lariat into a neat loop as he approached Hoss, \u201cHow come you\u2019re so happy today then? You know something we don\u2019t?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCould be.\u201d the big man replied with a grin while he pushed off his hat and scratched his head.<\/p>\n \u201cSo what is it then? You going to tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNope.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou aren\u2019t? That\u2019s kind of unfair, isn\u2019t it?\u201d Adam pouted and finished coiling the rope which he held in his hand \u201cCan I guess?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can but you won\u2019t guess what it is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause, that\u2019s why.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s not an answer, that\u2019s just a way out of answering.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I know, that\u2019s why I said it.\u201d Hoss went to the fire and carefully placed some fuel upon it, he brushed his hands on the seat of his pants and stepped back, knocking into Joe as he did so, \u201cWatch it, you could\u2019ve had an accident, why\u2019d you not look where you\u2019re going?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou big lummox, why don\u2019t you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t got eyes in the back of my head you know?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam stepped forward and raised a hand \u201cLook, that\u2019s enough – what\u2019s wrong with you two? Hoss, you were happy a few minutes ago now you\u2019ve become a pain in the butt, and Joe, what side of the bed did you roll out of this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n Both brothers rounded on their elder brother now, Hoss even went so far as to jab him in the chest with his index finger so that Adam had to step backwards and as he did so his heel caught on one of the branding irons so that he staggered and would have fallen flat on his back had Ben not been in a position to prevent him from doing so.<\/p>\n \u201cHoss, you idiot -\u201d Adam hissed and then turned to his father \u201cThanks, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and stepped in between the three of them \u201cAlright, I don\u2019t know what\u2019s caused this ruckus but I would like to remind you that there\u2019s a lot of work to get through if we\u2019ve to finish this job by the end of the week. Hoss, you ride over to the south side and see what calves you can round up; no, don\u2019t argue I don\u2019t want to know. Joe, over there, go right to the rim rock and see what you can find.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Pa -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust do it.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sighed and looked at Adam with a shake of the head \u201cSometimes it seems to me that they\u2019ll never grow up.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, well -\u201d Adam shrugged and returned to the fire and the branding irons. \u201cHow did you get on with your meeting this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well.\u201d Ben smiled as Adam stood up beside him, \u201cHugh Jessop signed the agreement and the men start working on diverting the stream next week. Derwent\u2019s back home by the way, Mr. Weems contacted him and told him about Brett\u2019s death so he got back in time for the funeral.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, that\u2019s good, I\u2019m glad to hear it.\u201d Adam nodded as his mind went back to the plan they had drawn up with regard to the stream, \u201cHow is Mr. Jessop?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cApologetic and only too happy to make compromises.\u201d he touched Adam\u2019s elbow and indicated that they draw away from the men for some privacy \u201cHow\u2019s Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright. Why do you ask?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe never said much about her sister leaving, and I just wondered if it had upset her at all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo,\u201d Adam smiled \u201cQuite the contrary in fact. I\u2018m afraid Katya wasn\u2018t the most pleasant person to have around the house. She\u2018s going back to England, hopefully she\u2018ll be happy to stay there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI always felt rather sorry for her, poor girl\u201d Ben grimaced and then shrugged \u201cStill, the mind is a strange thing and works in mysterious ways.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt sure does, Pa.\u201d Adam agreed wholeheartedly, and with a grin began to walk back to his work.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen does Reuben start school? I heard Olivia talking about it to Mary Ann when you were at the house. I meant to ask him about it but didn\u2019t get the chance.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam paused now and nodded thoughtfully, he sighed, \u201cWell, it\u2019s his first day today. He wasn\u2019t very happy about going, it\u2019s something else that\u2019s new in his life. He\u2019s had to handle quite a few changes in his life over the past year or so.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shrugged \u201cHe\u2019ll be alright, children adapt.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing to that but his eyes followed his father as Ben returned to his horse and left the camp with a wave of the hand. He briefly lingered over all the changes he had had to make in his life as a child, and if any child had to adapt he certainly had to do so, and often. With a slight shake of the head he squatted on his haunches and adjusted the position of the branding iron.<\/p>\n Hoss couldn\u2019t believe that from being in such a good mood he could now be plunged into such a bad one. He rode out of the camp with a scowl on his face that sent the other men scattering in different directions rather than risk working along with him. It was not being able to tell them all, that\u2019s what it was, he finally concluded as he snaked a lasso neatly around the neck of a cow and pulled her from the brush. Sure enough her calf came lolloping along behind her as well as several other moms and their little \u2018uns.<\/p>\n It was because Hester wanted to tell \u2018the girls\u2019 herself when they met up in a few days time. She didn\u2019t want any clumsy husband of theirs blurting it out over their supper this evening when she could deliver it all word perfect and such. He would have told them and asked them to keep it secret but he knew that wouldn\u2019t be possible with Joe, he wouldn\u2019t be able to keep it a secret to save his life!<\/p>\n As he thought about it on the way back to camp with the little herd of cows and calves following noisily behind him he felt that rosy glow at the pit of his stomach rekindle. Fancy that, he mused, him and Hester having another baby. Him and Hester having a little boy this time perhaps, a brother for Hannah. Shucks, just imagine it and wouldn\u2019t Hannah be just tickled pink about that seeing how she so loved poking little Daniel whenever she saw him.<\/p>\n \u201cCareful where you go, boy.\u201d Adam\u2019s voice cut through his musings as sharp as a knife through butter, \u201cYou nearly rode into the fire. You alright? You sickening for something?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m alright, doggone it.\u201d he flicked the lasso free from the cow and gathered it in his hands \u201cI\u2019ll go look for some more.\u201d he said abruptly and turned his horse back the way he had come leaving his brother looking at him with an odd expression on his face.<\/p>\n \u201cShucks,\u201d Hoss groaned to himself, \u201cI want to whoop and holler and yell and tell the world and I can\u2019t, it\u2019s just about gitting too much to bear.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe Cartwright yawned hugely and glanced around him. There was no sign of any calf or cow anywhere but there was a cool stream and a small copse of trees and shrub. He rode into their shade and dismounted, looked around him and with a sigh of contentment tethered the horse to a twig and settled down on the mossy ground. He took his hat off and placed it carefully on his chest and closed his eyes. He\u2019d only sleep for a little while, perhaps half an hour because no one would expect him back before then anyway. His breathing got heavier \u2026 and within minutes he was snoring loud enough to waken the dead. The new boy at school sat at his desk where countless children had sat before him and gazed around him with anxious blue eyes. Some of the other children were looking sideways on at him, curious and interested while the others kept their heads down as they wrote the words they had to copy from the board onto their slates.<\/p>\n He looked at the teacher and saw her looking at him and blushed, even though she smiled friendly enough he wasn\u2019t too sure whether she liked him or not, or even if he liked her. He looked at his slate and then at the words on the board and knew he had copied them right, words that his Ma had taught him to write and spell some while back.<\/p>\n He glanced over at the slate of the boy next to him and was surprised to see the words scrawled out all higgly piggly as Sofia would call it. The boy couldn\u2019t even hold the chalk right. The girl in front was doing all right by herself, her letters were neat and well formed, just like his own.<\/p>\n The teacher clapped her hands and everyone stopped, the boy next to Reuben heaved a sigh and wiped his face with a sweating hand, leaving chalk marks on his cheeks. Now they had to wait for the teacher to come down and check each slate and make some comment about them. She was pleased with the girl in front and smiled \u201cWell done, Annie\u201d and Reuben could see that the girl must have blushed because even the back of her neck went red.<\/p>\n \u201cOh Billy,\u201d the teacher sighed at the sight of the mess the boy next to him had made, she shook her head and put the slate down, \u201cWhat are we going to do with you?\u201d<\/p>\n No one answered, it was a rhetorical question and no one was expected to answer although it was obvious that Billy was making some attempt to do so. She went on to Reuben and looked at his slate, \u201cOh very well done, Reuben. Very well done indeed.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked sideways on at Billy whose head couldn\u2019t sink any lower than it did, he said thank you to the teacher and watched as she returned to her desk and told them it was time for recess.<\/p>\n He was the only new boy in the class and wandered out last of all as the others streamed out yelling and hollering, all that time spent keeping their energies and thoughts and feelings tucked inside of them so long now released. He took one step at a time and looked around him as the children paired off or went into groups to eat their food.<\/p>\n He sat on a log near the school house, too shy to run up and join any of them. Some darted curious looks over at him and some just ate, and then got up and began to play. They kicked a ball and when it came up to him he didn\u2019t know whether to kick it back or not. He\u2019d eaten as much as he wanted and stood up, he kicked it good and hard and the boys cheered as they went chasing after it.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you really a Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned and looked at her, the girl Annie with yellow hair tied in big ribbons and curls trickling down her back. She had big eyes and wore spectacles. He blinked and nodded.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m Annie Sales.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHello, I\u2019m Reuben Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cD\u2019you want a candy bar?\u201d she offered him her snack box in which several candy bars could be seen but he shook his head and said no thank you very politely.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy didn\u2019t you come to school before now?\u201d she sat down on the step close to him and began to munch on some candy so that Reuben began to wish now that he had said yes to her offer.<\/p>\n \u201cMy Ma and Pa taught me at home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat must have been fun, I wish my folks taught me at home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re very good though, I saw your slate. You write real neat.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded \u201cI know.\u201d<\/p>\n A shadow fell over them and they both looked up to see Billy glowering down at them. Ann offered him a candy bar which he took without even saying thank you, which Reuben thought quite rude of him. Billy looked at him \u201cI s\u2019pose you think you\u2019re some clever brainy kid huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not really.\u201d Reuben replied noticing how the other children had stopped playing and were slowly gathering around to watch and listen, even Annie had drawn away from him a little distance.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, you do.\u201d Billy poked him in the shoulder.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s only copying words from the board.\u201d Reuben replied scornfully as though it was the easiest thing in the world to do, which it was for him.<\/p>\n \u201cOh yeah?\u201d Billy leaned forward and pushed him so that his back scraped against the hard rim of the step upon which he had been leaning.<\/p>\n \u201cI could show you how to do it if you like?\u201d<\/p>\n The naivete of the offer made the other children gasp, and when Billy clenched his fists some of the girls ran away to get the teacher. Reuben looked at the other boy and stood up, it was obvious the boy was older than himself, and bigger too. Perhaps he hadn\u2019t been at school long, perhaps his parents didn\u2019t bother to help him at home, he had no idea about Billy\u2019s life and how different it was from his own. He smiled \u201cCome on, I\u2019ll show you.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy was puzzled, this new kid seemed to be stupid, and he looked around him at the other children who were waiting for some action in the same way they would crowd around to watch him pull the legs off spiders. He thumped one fist into the palm of his hand \u201cAre you being stupid on purpose?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I didn\u2019t think I was being stupid, I just thought you wanted to learn how to write on the slate.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy frowned, he took a deep breath and nodded \u201cYou are stupid.\u201d he said with a sneer and one boy in the crowd yelled \u201cGo on, Billy, hit him one.\u201d he stepped back and looked at the little boy standing in front of him.<\/p>\n If there was one thing among the many things that Billy detested it was the sight of smart alecky boys who were obviously from well to do families, dressed smartly, new boots, and clean all over. It was even worse when they could write words on the slate perfectly. He felt hot and cold all over with the desire to smash his fist into the boys nose but \u2026 he frowned and narrowed his eyes, \u201cAlright, show me how.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cC\u2019mon then -.\u201d Reuben held out his hand which Billy disdained to accept, but they took the steps back into the school and into the cool of the class room. Reuben handed over the chalk, \u201cFirst of all, you need to know how to hold your chalk right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Adam rubbed his face and felt the dust under his fingers, branding calves all day, especially on dry warm days always made him itch from the ash and dust that mantled him by day\u2019s end. He was more than pleased to see home again, and after seeing to his horse he crossed the yard and pushed open the door.<\/p>\n Sofia reached him first and was swung in the air as a reward, then Reuben came with a grin on his face as he was engulfed in a bear hug \u201cHow\u2019d you get on at school?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright, Pa. I didn\u2019t learn anything but it was fun.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced over at his wife and raised his eyebrows, surely the whole point of going to school was so that the child learned something. Olivia smiled and shrugged \u201cThey\u2019re going over things we\u2019ve already taught him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright though, I got a friend, his name\u2019s Billy.\u201d Reuben waited for Adam to deposit the little girl on the floor and remove his gun belt, jacket and hat. \u201cBilly wanted to thump me but he can\u2019t write so I showed him how, he was much happier and teacher said he was much improved.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was going to thump you?\u201d Adam scratched his face thoughtfully, \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnnie said that Billy thumps all the new boys, he said he might thump me tomorrow though.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pinched his nostrils and shook his head \u201cYou don\u2019t seem too bothered about it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI reckon he won\u2019t be able to do math either, but he may want to so I\u2019ll show him how.\u201d Reuben grinned.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat if he doesn\u2019t want to.\u201d Adam led them into the kitchen where Olivia was serving up the food, he darted a look at her and smiled, glad of her returning smile.<\/p>\n \u201cGuess he\u2019ll thump me then.\u201d Reuben sighed and took his seat at the table, while Adam kissed his wife and then washed his hands under the faucet.<\/p>\n Adam grinned and sat down, there was always someone wanting to take on a Cartwright no matter what the size any particular Cartwright happened to be. He was glad that he had educated Reuben in more than math and writing.<\/p>\n Their bed looked naked without its splendid quilt and when Adam saw his nightshirt neatly folded on the pillow he accepted that it was \u2018one of those times\u2019again and slipped it over his head while he observed his wife brushing her hair.<\/p>\n They had never discussed having children of their own, oh perhaps a fleeting reference to \u2018when they had more\u2019 or when another would come along, but nothing definite. He was a man who loved his wife deeply, and felt that Olivia was indeed his soul mate and as such he understood her feelings well enough. He had seen and noted the yearning in her eyes as she had leaned over Daniel\u2019s crib or held the little baby in her own arms and smiled over at him. He had seen and noted the way her shoulders drooped each month when it was obvious that \u2018nothing had clicked\u2019 yet.<\/p>\n He approached her now and kissed the back of her neck and then the top of her head, \u201cAre you alright, sweet heart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d she smiled at him through the mirror and the pale sea green of her eyes belied her words.<\/p>\n He nodded and sat down on the ottoman that was at the foot of their bed. He told of their days branding, of Hoss and Joe being at odds with each other and how they had done a search for Joe when he had disappeared in case he had had an accident and found him sound asleep with his horse wandered off drinking out of the stream. He never told her that Hester was expecting another baby, not only because Hoss had begged him not to mention it because he had promised Hester, but because, intuitive as ever, he knew that the news would only upset her further.<\/p>\n She listened to him and smiled, even laughed a little when he told her how Joe had pleaded lack of sleep due to Daniel\u2019s keeping them awake half the night. By the time they were in bed and he had her in his arms with her head upon his shoulder she felt content once again. Count your blessings she thought, but she had so many that she was asleep before she had got past five.<\/p>\n Chapter 48<\/p>\n Paul Martin saw Adam before the other man had had a glimpse of the old doctor, but upon hearing his name called he acknowledged him with a smile and then a strong shake of the hand \u201cHi, Paul, how\u2019s everything?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood enough.\u201d Paul smiled, \u201cYou going for a drink ?\u201d he jerked his head at the saloon and when Adam nodded turned along with him towards the building, \u201cEveryone fit and healthy back home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey are.\u201d Adam replied and nodded over to Charlie the bar keep, \u201cTwo whiskies, Charlie.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cComing up, Adam. Good to see you in here again.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pulled out a chair and sat down, stretched out his legs and put his hat down on th table \u201cHow\u2019s Jimmy getting on, Paul?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBusy. He\u2019s more in demand with the Chinese section of town. Seems like they have decided to forget he went against the Tong last year and feel a good doctor should be respected with their custom. Result is -\u201d he paused as Charlie set the two glasses down on the table, \u201cI\u2019ve had to get a new doctor in to help in my practice.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh?\u201d Adam picked up his glass and looked through the golden liquid as he held it to the light, then he sipped it. \u201cAny good?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he\u2019s only been here a week but he\u2019s a good reliable man, steady, and efficient.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut?\u201d<\/p>\n Paul frowned \u201cWhat made you think there was a but?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just kind of heard it when you stopped talking.\u201d Adam grinned and Paul laughed and picked up his glass before nodding.<\/p>\n \u201cThere is a but, and that is because he\u2019s young and he\u2019s bringing new idea\u2019s into my surgery.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing wrong in that surely?\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cYou thought the same thing about your nephew if you recall rightly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, but John had the advantage of being my nephew which helped him and me so that we both got on well enough as a result.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh I see. You don\u2019t particularly like your new doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n Paul shrugged and sighed and his shoulders slumped \u201cI guess not. Fact is, he makes me feel that I\u2019m the newcomer in my own surgery.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and drank more whiskey \u201cHave you heard from John and Barbara, are they all getting along alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDoing very well. Lilith is a remarkable student at school, and little Peter is progressing well. They\u2019re expecting a new baby by the end of the year.\u201d Paul smiled, \u201cHoss and Hester -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUh-huh, Hoss told us yesterday.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul nodded and was about to speak when a thickset man stepped into the saloon, looked around and seeing Adam strode over to him, \u201cMr. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced up, recognised Harry and straightened himself in the chair, \u201cSit down, Harry,\u201d he signalled to Charlie to bring over another drink, \u201cBusy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWaiting for orders from you, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d Harry replied sliding into the chair and accepting the whiskey with a nod of thanks.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s good. The weather looks set fine for now, I\u2019d like the work done before the weather gets too hot\u201d<\/p>\n Paul smiled and leaned forward \u201cI heard tell that you were planning on building an extension to your property, Adam. What exactly do you plan to do?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam was only too delighted to tell him, drawing the design on the table top from the spilled drinks and explaining how it would work and how he had the parts ordered from England. \u201cIt\u2019s going to make life a lot easier, and healthier, believe me.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul frowned and scratched his head, shook his head doubtfully and looked at Harry who was looking every bit as excited about the project as his soon to be employer. \u201cYou reckon?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cStands to reason, Paul. Apart from which we won\u2019t have to trudge out to the outhouse in all kinds of weather in future.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut where\u2019s \u2018it\u2019 all going to go? It has to go somewhere some distance from the house to be safe.\u201d Paul shook his head and listened as Adam and Harry began talking both together to explain about drainage and pipes that would carry the excrement away from the building and be deposited safely.<\/p>\n Adam finished his drink and placed the empty glass on the table, \u201cWell, I\u2019ve things to do. Harry, I\u2019ll see you beginning of next week. S\u2019long, Paul.\u201d he shook the doctors hand and picked up his hat, \u201cDon\u2019t look so worried, I\u2019m an engineer, remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAmong other things -.\u201d Paul chuckled as he also left the table so that Harry sat alone sipping the last of the whiskey and watching the diagram on the table disappear into dribbles upon its surface.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Mary Ann passed pieces of the material from the quilt through her hands and onto a pile in a basket by her side. Every so often she would shake her head and sigh, and reminisce about one piece or another and who had sewn it on and when. Hester, when she had been shown the remnants of the quilt had nearly cried and quite honestly admitted that she had disliked Katya almost on sight and then she had told them about when \u2019that woman\u2019 had deliberately made it look as though Hoss had been kissing her.<\/p>\n \u201cQuite mad.\u201d Ann declared as she picked up a silken butterfly which was still intact, then she looked over at Olivia \u201cI am sorry, Olivia, I mean, she\u2019s your sister after all but all the same there was something quite strange about her, didn\u2019t you think so?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia gave a slight shrug of the shoulders and merely murmured that she felt sorry for her, yes, she was her sister and perhaps only thought of her as needing help and love.<\/p>\n \u201cAll of which she has thrown back in your face.\u201d Hester declared with a vehement shake of the head as she threw a scrap of silk into the basket \u201cOh, when I think of all the love and hard work that went into making that quilt for you both.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann, always the peace maker, put a gentle hand on Hester\u2019s arm, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, we\u2019ve plenty of material we can bring together, and with enough pieces left over we can make another one. That is, if you would like us to, Livvy?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia sighed and stroked a scrap of satin with her finger, it was pink with little white flowers sprinkled over it. \u201cIt meant so much to us. It would be lovely if you could make another.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s settled then.\u201d Ann nodded and rubbed her hands together, \u201cWe\u2019ll sew while you knit.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann leaned forward and kissed Olivia on the cheek, \u201cIt\u2019ll be made with just as much love, believe me.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia smiled and was about to get up to make some tea when Hester gave a slight cough, \u201cI just thought I\u2019d like to say something.\u201d<\/p>\n The three women turned to look at her and Hester smiled and blinked rather rapidly, \u201cIt\u2019s just that Hoss and I – well – we\u2019re going to have another baby.\u201d<\/p>\n The response was all she had hoped for, and yet she wasn\u2019t really sure why she had wanted it like this, perhaps reassurance that everything would be alright, after all,, she wasn\u2019t young any more although she was strong and healthy. Mary Ann squeezed her hand \u201cI suspected as much when I saw you the other evening.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI hadn\u2019t suspected a thing,\u201d Olivia laughed and hugged her friend warmly, \u201cI\u2019m so pleased for you, does Ben know?\u201d Their chatter ended when Sofia ran into the room \u201cQuick quick – Dan-Dan has made stinks.\u201d<\/p>\n For some reason this struck them all as funny and amid great laughter Mary Ann hurried to retrieve her son and replace his diaper. While she did so Hester leaned forward and took hold of Olivia\u2019s hand \u201cDid you really not know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I didn\u2019t have any idea at all.\u201d she looked at Hester thoughtfully and smiled \u201cBut now I can\u2019t understand why I didn\u2019t guess after all you look so well, your eyes are positively glowing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was worried in case Hoss couldn\u2019t keep it from his brothers, I wanted to tell you all myself.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia laughed \u201cWell, that\u2019ll explain why he has been in such a strange mood, Adam said one minute he\u2019d be whistling and driving them crazy and then the next minute looking ready to pick a fight with anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, he told me he found it very hard to keep secrets from his brothers, especially this particular one. He\u2019s so excited.\u201d<\/p>\n Ann looked at her cousin anxiously and leaned forward, \u201cYou are as well, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMore worried than excited, to be honest. I\u2019m not young like Mary Ann, and – well – one worries.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou shouldn\u2019t,\u201d Ann chided her, \u201cYou\u2019ll be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd we\u2019re all here, we\u2019ll help all we can.\u201d Olivia assured her with a squeeze of her friends fingers \u201cNow, I think I\u2019ll make us something to drink, we have something to celebrate after all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Reuben kept his head down when he walked into the house, he knew that Pa was home already and could hear him laughing alongside his Ma in the kitchen. He put down his bag and then walked into the other room where the laughter died away \u201cOh, Reuben!\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s voice was a shrill cry with the wobble of tears in it as she surveyed her son\u2019s face, and she rushed over to him and grabbed him, hugged him and then held him at arms distance to look once again at the bruises. Adam picked the boy up and placed him on the table and then looked at the battered face with a slight wince. \u201cWho did it?\u201d \u201cDid he knock any teeth out?\u201d Olivia asked bring a damp cloth over to wipe away the dried blood.<\/p>\n \u201cOnly the loose one.\u201d Reuben put his hand in his pocket and groped around before producing the tooth.<\/p>\n \u201cOh, how could he do this to you? I thought you said he was older than you?\u201d Olivia\u2019s voice was shaking and Adam had to take the cloth from her and tell her to sit down while he cleaned the boy up.<\/p>\n \u201cHe is older than me, and bigger.\u201d Reuben said, \u201cI didn\u2019t cry, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, smiled and ruffled his hair and continued to dab away at the cuts. \u201cWell, you\u2019re going to have a really fine black eye in the morning. Your nose will be alright, he hasn\u2019t broken it. Has he hit you anyplace else?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe kicked me in the ribs, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTchah\u201d Adam hissed between his teeth and after unbuttoning the boys shirt shook his head at the sight of the bruises, \u201cYou feeling alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was sick afterwards, Miss Brandon let me lie down for a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia wiped a tear away, and sniffed \u201cI thought you were getting on alright with this boy. Why did he do this to you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe said he had made up his mind he\u2019d do it so he did.\u201d Reuben shrugged his shoulders matter of factly.<\/p>\n \u201cWait till I see his mother about this \u2026\u201d Olivia muttered but Reuben shook his head, \u201cHe ain\u2019t got a Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam put the cloth down and surveyed the boy thoughtfully \u201cBilly McBride, isn\u2019t it?\u201d he lifted Reuben down from the table and told them how McBride was a drunken layabout who had a grudge against the world ever since his wife died when Billy was born. He was mean, foul mouthed and quick with his fists and it had been a miracle that Billy had survived the first year of his life, and only then due to the kindness of neighbours. \u201cYou can\u2019t blame the boy for being as he is, his Pa ain\u2019t exactly the best example for him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re not making excuses for him, are you?\u201d Olivia gasped.<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019re not excuses, Livvy, the one good thing about McBride is that he wants his son to have an education. Perverse though that may seem\u2026\u201d he ruffled Reuben\u2019s hair again \u201cGo and wash up before we eat, son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Pa.\u201d Reuben walked slowly to the door and then turned \u201cI hit him back, real hard. I think I hit him really hard, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, winked and then turned to his wife who was sitting there shaking her head, he squatted down on his haunches and looked up into her face \u201cIt\u2019s part of life, Livvy. He has to learn to fight his own battles.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m going to go in and tell that teacher -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll only shame him if you do.\u201d he smiled and stood up, \u201cBilly\u2019s a bully, like his Pa. Reuben will be quite a hero now see if he isn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n Livvy shook her head and looked at him \u201cOh Adam – it\u2019s just that he\u2019s still so little!\u201d<\/p>\n They turned at the sound of Sofia running into the room \u201cMommy, Daddy, look – look what Boo-boo give me.\u201d and when she opened her hand there lying in its palm was The Tooth.<\/p>\n Adam laughed and swung her up into his arms \u201cSpoils of war, my darling.\u201d<\/p>\n That wasn\u2019t what Olivia called it \u2026<\/p>\n Chapter 49<\/p>\n The flame flickered as Olivia passed the lamp and once she had settled into bed it steadied and sent a warm light around the area of the bed where she would sleep. She watched with half closed eyes as Adam stretched and made his way to the bed, set the night shirt to one side with a mumbled \u2018It itches\u2019 as he slipped into bed beside her.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re not too worried about Reuben, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n He was leaning towards her and looking anxiously into her face and before she answered he traced her profile gently with his finger and then kissed her.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s not had to handle situations like this before, Adam.\u201d she whispered and turned on her side to face him, \u201cI\u2019ve not had to face them either. All I could think was – he\u2019s still so little.\u201d<\/p>\n He said nothing but looked into the shadows playing across her face, then sighed, \u201cLife isn\u2019t easy for some of those children, sweetheart. But no matter where he was schooled there would be bullies, boys wanting to prove something.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know. Were you bullied at school?\u201d<\/p>\n Again he sighed and again he reached out to touched her face gently with his fingers, before admitting that he was seldom at school due to being on the road travelling so much. He learned from his father, and from what he read, and from the occasional scholar that was his privilege to meet along the way. \u201cJoe was the one in the family who was bullied most. Guess he was so small and full of sass that they thought they could bounce him about more than most. He learned \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd did they leave him alone?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho? Joe? Not as much as we would have liked – he just seemed to find trouble, that boy.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him in the hope of seeing his eyes but the light didn\u2019t reach so far so she sighed and then turned onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. \u201cHester told us that she was expecting another baby.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t answer right away so that she whispered \u201cAdam? Did you hear me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure – yes – that\u2019s good, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course it is.\u201d<\/p>\n She was still staring up at the ceiling when she whispered \u201cI think it\u2019ll be born in October.\u201d<\/p>\n He frowned slightly and reached towards her so that he could hold her close to him for there was a strange bleakness in the way she had spoken those words that made him aware of something he hadn\u2019t really thought much about really, after all, they had been married a relatively short time. She sighed and snuggled in close him, and closed her eyes, she was aware of him, his smell, his arm around her. \u201cI love you.\u201d<\/p>\n Her whispered words drifted to his ears and he smiled, she could feel the movement of his lips against her hair, \u201cI love you, Livvy.\u201d and then he kissed her gently, and held her hand, before whispering good night and turning over to go to sleep.<\/p>\n The nights of enforced self restraint were not easy ones for either of them, but sleep came quickly enough for his work day had been hard and wearying. For Olivia it took longer as she thought over the fact that there would soon be another baby on the Ponderosa and neither one of them was hers.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Ben was buckling on his gun belt when the door opened and Adam stepped into the house. He removed his hat and smiled over at Hester and winked before turning to his father, \u201cPa, I noticed the other day that the bridge over the river at Miller\u2019s Creek has some planking loose -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUh-huh, not much I can do about it right now, there\u2019s too much to do with branding this season.\u201d Ben replied as he grabbed his hat and called out for Hoss who emerged from the kitchen licking his fingers having been picking at some left overs.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did you say? About the bridge?\u201d Hoss mumbled as he wiped his mouth on a napkin as he passed the table in order to give his wife a non-sticky kiss.<\/p>\n \u201cSome of the plankings loose.\u201d Adam messed with his hat, twisting it round and round while he waited for Ben to find some non-essential in a drawer in the bureau and Hoss to finish hugging and kissing Hester.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I know, I noticed that myself the other day. It\u2019s not had no work on it for some years so I guess it should be looked into\u2026\u201d Hoss squatted down to scoop Hannah up in his arms \u201cHey, how\u2019s Pa\u2019s little princess?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPwitty.\u201d Hannah dimpled a smile at him.<\/p>\n \u201cYou sure are, sweet heart,\u201d Hoss replied and kissed her warmly before passing her over to Hester who walked with him to the door, \u201cYou found it yet, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, at last. Someone\u2019s been tidying up my desk and took care of my favourite pen for me.\u201d Ben growled and narrowed his eyes at his grand daughter who clapped her hands<\/p>\n \u201cPen – gibme -\u201d she wiggled her dimpled fingers and smiled with hopeful eyes on his face but Ben shook his head and slipped it into his jacket pocket.<\/p>\n Adam leaned over now and kissed his sister in law on the cheek \u201cCongratulations, Hester. Olivia told me the news.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Adam.\u201d she blushed just a little and looked rather shy, \u201cIt isn\u2019t due until October.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, a while yet then.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and followed them onto the porch. It was a balmy day, a perfect near spring time day and Hoss stretched and the buttons on his shirt strained alarmingly, while Ben marched on to the stable with a determination to get on with the days work while he yelled. \u201cWhere\u2019s Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cProbably catching up on sleep.\u201d Adam replied with a smirk.<\/p>\n Ben darted a sharp look at him and shook his head \u201cYou have to remember you got your children after they had out grown the night time feeds and such.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTrue enough.\u201d Adam laughed, and leaned against the bars of the stall that once housed Sport, he sighed, \u201cThings change, don\u2019t they, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing stays the same.\u201d Ben replied as he put the soft blanket over Cinnamon\u2019s back, and then turned to collect his saddle \u201cHoss, why are you so slow this morning?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAm I?\u201d Hoss\u2019 eyes went round in surprise and he shook his head, \u201cI dunno, Pa, I thought I wasn\u2019t – slow that is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll wait for you outside.\u201d Adam said with a grin and strolled out to where his horse was nodding over the water trough, he turned at the sound of a horse and raised a hand in greeting when Joe\u2019s horse loped into the yard. He scratched his jaw and approached his brother, \u201cBetter warn you, Pa isn\u2019t in the best of moods today.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTchah,\u201d Joe hissed \u201cAnd I\u2019m dog tired, Adam. You\u2019re so clever so tell me, how come a little bundle that hardly weighs anything can yell so loudly and consistently for hours on end throughout the night, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shrugged \u201cI remember thinking the same thing when you were born, you squalled plenty I can tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI had you two to contend with, I had something to squall about -.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shook his head and mounted his horse, and walked it over to where Joe was waiting, by the time he had reached him both Ben and Hoss came out of the stable. As they rode towards the camp Adam told them about Reuben\u2019s adventures at school, which raised a chuckle among them all, even Ben laughed.<\/p>\n \u201cHe wasn\u2019t badly hurt though, was he?\u201d Hoss enquired anxiously when the hilarity had died down.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, no, but I didn\u2019t like the fact that Billy had booted him in the ribs when he was down.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBilly McBride huh?\u201d Ben shook his head, \u201cObviously takes after his father, which is a pity.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019d Olivia feel about it?\u201d Joe asked recalling the many times he had taken a thrashing from some of the boys at school.<\/p>\n \u201cShe was – upset.\u201d Adam replied and bit his bottom lip at the memory of his wife\u2019s tears over seeing her little boy hurt.<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019ll have to get used to it,\u201d Ben sighed, \u201cIt happens wherever you go, as you all know only too well.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing, he knew Ben was right, bullying was a social disease that manifested itself in the most prestigious schools and in the meanest shack of a school. But, it didn\u2019t mean one had to sit back and accept it. Joe decided to lighten the mood by relating various escapades in which he was involved not noticing once the way Hoss and Adam exchanged glances and raised their eyebrows, after all, they were the ones who always ended up getting him out of the scrapes, something that he hadn\u2019t seemed to have realised even now.<\/p>\n Olivia was determined to put her worried about Reuben and school to one side as she worked through her chores during the day. She sat with Sofia and helped her with her short lessons that would prepare her for school later, even at age 5 the little girl looked small and delicate for her age but she was bright and enjoyed laboriously copying the letters her mother wrote down for her. \u201cMommy, why did Reuben have a funny face?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA funny face, what do you mean?\u201d Olivia gently put a hand over Sofia\u2019s and guided her hand over the letter B.<\/p>\n \u201cIt was funny, his eye was all screwed up\u201d Sofia closed one eye, with difficulty, and looked at her mother \u201cLike that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA bad boy hit him.\u201d Olivia said with firm lips.<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy said Boo-boo has to learn to duck.\u201d Sofia swung her legs too and fro \u201cCan I take a duck to school when I go there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s talk about something else, shall we?\u201d Olivia suggested as she picked up a book, \u201cI\u2019ll read you a story.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot that one, Mommy, daddy reads me that one.\u201d Sofia slid from the chair and ran to the book shelf where she pulled a different book to bring to her mother \u201cThis one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Lydia Brandon was nearly 17 years of age and had been the school teacher at Reuben\u2019s school for just six months. She was a serious minded young lady who loved her profession but was more than aware of her lack of experience. She was also aware of the fact that some of her pupils realised that and had learned to \u2018play\u2019 on it. As she rang the bell for the days schooling she hoped beyond hope that either Reuben Cartwright or Billy McBride would stay away so that she didn\u2019t have to act on what had taken place previously.<\/p>\n Her heart sunk when she saw Reuben toiling up through the yard with his books, slate and lunch pail. It sunk even further when she noticed the bruising around his eye and chin as he passed her by the door. The other children noticed it too for there was a certain amount of feet shuffling under desks as he approached his seat.<\/p>\n \u201cReuben,\u201d she beckoned to him and smiled, forcing some lightness into her speech in order to appear quite mature about the whole business, \u201cI\u2019ve set aside a desk for you closer to the front, just here.\u201d she indicated the empty bench and desk, \u201cI think you will be much more -\u201d her voice trailed away when she saw Billy slide into his seat with his eyes fixed on her face, she cleared her throat \u201cable to see the board from there than from the back.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben mumbled a thank you and sat down. He glanced over to where Annie Sales sat, now behind him, and when she smiled at him his heart lightened a little. It was good to know that he had, at least, one friend in the class room.<\/p>\n \u201cHey, Miss -\u201d Billy\u2019s voice stopped Lydia as she approached her desk, \u201cI can\u2019t see the board from back here either.\u201d<\/p>\n She blushed and felt panic flutter in her stomach, then cleared her throat \u201cYou\u2019ve not complained about it before, Billy, so just get on with your work.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t got no work to get on with -.\u201d came the sour reply which brought a ripple of giggles from various parts of the class room.<\/p>\n \u201cYou will have in a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n She stood by her desk and then turned to face the children, 16 upturned faces gazed back and she smiled at them, nodded and clasped her hands together in what she hoped was a gesture of confidence. \u201cChildren, I want to tell you how angry I was about the incident that took place here yesterday. Fighting is NOT tolerated at this school. That an older boy should hurt a younger is despicable. In future -\u201d she stressed the word hoping that it would be a long time future and perhaps she wouldn\u2019t even be there to witness it \u201cany one found fighting, bullying or intimidating another child will be punished. Do I make myself clear?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy stood up and squared his shoulders, it was obvious he was doing so to prove to her that he was taller and bigger than her and with a swagger he looked her up and down \u201cWhat kind of punishment, Miss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCaning in front of the class.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked her up and down again and grinned \u201cBy you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCertainly by me.\u201d she knew that she was blushing, knew that her face was burning and due to that the children were restless, had lost confidence in her ability to carry out her threat, \u201cAnd if that doesn\u2019t stop bad behaviour then there will be expulsion.\u201d<\/p>\n She turned and wrote the word on the board then turned to face them \u201cDoes anyone know the meaning of the word expulsion.\u201d<\/p>\n Several did, Reuben among them although he kept his hand down rather than draw attention to himself. Billy had sat down and listened as Eddy Stevens gave a clear definition of the word. Miss Brandon nodded, commended Eddy for speaking so clearly and commenced class for the day.<\/p>\n Reuben wondered how long it would be before someone broke her rule and glanced over at Annie who was looking thoughtfully at the teacher.<\/p>\n During recess several girls, including Annie, sat close to Reuben and chattered with him, wanting to know about his family, his sister and parents. Miss Brandon sat outside on the porch keeping a careful eye on them which was the only effective deterrent she could think suitable for the moment. Billy McBride sat on the edge of the yard eating his meagre lunch and with his eyes roving from child to child, group to group, like a wolf waiting his chance to pounce. Once or twice a child tripped over and fell due to Billy\u2019s deliberate way of sticking out his leg just as they passed, each time Miss Brandon would start up and ask what was going on to be told very quickly \u2019Nothing, nothing, Miss.\u2019 Billy felt like a marked man!<\/p>\n Chapter 50<\/p>\n Plank upon plank was carefully loaded onto the wagon and then securely tied down. The horses waited patiently while Adam checked the number of planks and then brought tools and nails and screws out of the shed and placed alongside the planks. Hoss watched him from the porch as he chomped on an apple. Finally, as Adam walked to the front of the wagon he strolled over and laid a hand on the front wagon wheel. \u201cWhat are you doing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m going to check that bridge.\u201d Adam replied coolly and pulled his hat lower, a clear indication that he didn\u2019t appreciate the lack of assistance or attention to the matter, one which he felt was demanding an urgent remedy.<\/p>\n \u201cHuh, on your own?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rather cynically and in slow motion glanced over his shoulder and around the yard until he came to face his brother, he raised an eyebrow \u201cI don\u2019t see anyone else here, do you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Hoss replied lowering his eyelids and raising his eyebrows \u201cNot really.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot really?\u201d Adam drew the words out, shrugged and then elbowed Hoss out of the way.<\/p>\n \u201cHow are you going to do it on your own?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam didn\u2019t reply immediately, he got up onto the wagon seat and sat down, then leaned forward with his elbows on his knees and stared into the distance before he turned to Hoss with a cold smile \u201cRemember that time you saw all those little green men?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah but -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I might just whistle and see if I can conjure up a dozen or so to lend me a hand.\u201d he flicked the reins and without another word drove out of the yard.<\/p>\n Hoss stood in the midst of the cloud of dust left behind still chomping on the apple and watching as the wagon disappeared behind the stables. He turned when Ben came out of the house \u201cWas that Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s he doing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe took some lumber down to Millers Creek to repair the bridge there.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben frowned and looked in the direction that the wagon had taken before glancing back at Hoss, \u201cOn his own?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah.\u201d Hoss finished his apple and wiped his hands down the back of his pants.<\/p>\n For a moment both men just stood there and then Ben said \u201cI don\u2019t think he can do it on his own.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo?\u201d Hoss widened his blue eyes and looked thoughtfully at his father, then sighed \u201cNo, I guess not. I\u2019ll go and get Joe and we\u2019ll give him a hand.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben smiled and nodded, slapped his son on the back and after muttering something like good lad, or good idea, sauntered back to the house by the time he reached the door he was whistling.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam drove the wagon at a good pace and when he reached the bridge at Miller\u2019s Creek he directed the horses onwards and then slowed down sufficiently for them to manage a careful turn around onto it. The horses obediently drew the wagon along and then mid-way across they stopped. Adam flicked the reins but apart from twitching their ears and stamping their feet down the horses didn\u2019t budge.<\/p>\n Adam looked behind him and around him, and then dismounted. He walked alongside the horses, patting them assuringly as he passed them and then stopped. \u201cHmmm.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked back again and realised that the best thing to do, if possible, was to back the horses and the wagon along the bridge the way he had come for the horses would not move when there were no planks upon which to put their feet and only the running water of the river to be seen racing beneath them.<\/p>\n He tried to get them to walk backwards but horses didn\u2019t like going in reverse at the best of times, let alone with a heavily loaded wagon which was needing to be pushed along behind them and where there was very little room to manouvre.<\/p>\n He pushed his hat back and thought for a moment and then carefully began to unload the wagon, walking back and forth depositing the planks and tools on the river bank until the wagon was empty. He then unfastened the wagon from the horses harness and was about to put his shoulder to the side and push when he heard the sound of a horse.<\/p>\n Hoss dismounted, looked at the pile of wood and tools and then at his brother who removed his hat in order to wipe his forehead on his sleeve before replacing it. \u201cHey, Adam, you having some trouble there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe bridge was worse than I thought, someone\u2019s been across since I last came here and broke through some planks which have since disappeared. The horses won\u2019t go forward, and they won\u2019t go back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy\u2019d you drive onto the bridge anyhow?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause -\u201d Adam huffed and paused, it was a good question, why indeed and he shrugged \u201cI didn\u2019t realise the bridge was quite as bad as it was and wanted to get to the other side.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh.\u201d Hoss nodded and then approached the wagon, \u201cBest get it moved then.\u201d he spat on his hands, rubbed them together and then want to the opposite side of the wagon.<\/p>\n It took less time than expected with Hoss doing most of the pushing and shoving, and then he coaxed the horses back as only he could while Adam stood tossing and catching a hammer with one hand, \u201cWhy didn\u2019t Joe come along with you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDidn\u2019t ask him.\u201d Hoss led the horses to where the grass was long and lush, \u201cHe\u2019s dog tired, so I thought I\u2019d not bother him.\u201d he rubbed his hands together again, \u201cWell, let\u2019s go and see how bad things are here, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n They walked slowly along testing each plank as they went, marking the ones that needed replacing until they came to the section where some of the planks had gone missing. They set down several of the new planks longside along so that they could cross to check on the others. Eventually they reached the other side and Hoss nodded \u201cYou were right, this bridge needs a lot of attention. Let\u2019s check on the joists underneath.\u201d<\/p>\n They both waded into the water on opposite sides and by the time they reached the side where the wagon was were able to confirm that only the planks needed attention. That was good news and lessened the time and work involved on repairing the old bridge.<\/p>\n \u201cYou know, if there had been bad rains anytime soon and anyone tried to cross this here bridge, I wouldn\u2019t like to rate their chances in getting across in one piece.\u201d Hoss muttered as he sawed lengths of timber.<\/p>\n \u201cQuite a number of people use this bridge, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, don\u2019t see \u2019em doing anything to put it right though.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing although he gave a wry grin as he carried the first new plank into position, Hoss could hear the sound of the hammer and nodded to himself at the memories of times past when they would work together like this, even when young boys they could tackle a job harmoniously and when finished return home light of heart, hungry as a couple of bears and just as thirsty.<\/p>\n He carried the next plank over and set it down, \u201cHow\u2019s Reuben getting on now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright, he\u2019s not said much about Billy McBride lately.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHere -\u201d he passed some nails over and leaned against the rails as he watched the hammer rise and fall. \u201cCan\u2019t wait til October \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, guess you\u2019re going to have to.\u201d Adam grinned and stood up, stretched his shoulders, and together they walked to the bank.<\/p>\n \u201cI keep thinking it might be a boy this time. D\u2019you realise that\u2019ll be three grandsons and two grand daughters for Pa. Bet he\u2019s real happy about that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I should think so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCourse you did it the easy way \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo I keep being told.\u201d Adam began to saw through a length of wood with long firm strokes of the saw.<\/p>\n \u201cDidn\u2019t get the sleepless nights, changing diapers, having \u2019em spew up on ya \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHear you talk makes me wonder why anyone bothers having \u2019em, and let me remind you, brother, that your daughter did her fair share of soaking me through.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss guffawed heartily at the memories and then took the plank and set it down. This time he wielded the hammer while Adam sawed another plank.<\/p>\n By the time evening was beginning to fall the task was complete and the tools and remaining planks of wood were being replaced in the back of the wagon. The horses were re-harnessed and they made their way home to the Ponderosa. Hoss chose to ride alongside Adam on the wagon and for some time they rode in amicable silence. It was Hoss who spoke first and in a quiet voice said \u201cYou know, Adam, it\u2019s been good, these past few months, today, working together, hasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled and nodded \u201cLike old times you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, that\u2019s what I mean, just like old times.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam inhaled deeply and then slowly released his breath, the air smelled differently at this time of the day, as night was approaching, and he looked up at the stars and then ahead of him where the dark shape of the Ponderosa began to form, \u201cI guess it has, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n The wagon trundled down the track, past the turn off to Joe\u2019s house which was obscured by the trees, and finally into the yard. Together they unharnessed the horses and led them into the stable, and each took a horse to attend to before they could close their stall doors upon them, while Hoss took care of his horse Adam unloaded the wagon and put away the wood and the tools before walking to the centre of the yard and looking around him.<\/p>\n It was easy to get nostalgic, standing there now with the darkness of night surrounding him and the lights of the old house invitingly warm in the windows. He could think back to when they found the land, and Ben selected the spot where they would build, and how hard the work was, how they laboured to see the walls rise up and windows and doors cut out and how often they would stand right where he stood now and look at what they had achieved at the end of each day and talk about the time when it was finished.<\/p>\n Did they ever imagine that so much would take place within those walls? That Ben would bring another bride through that door and that another son would be born? He turned as Hoss closed the doors to the stable and he heard the crunch of his boots upon the ground \u201cSo many changes, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss stood still, scratched his chest through the material of his shirt and nodded, \u201cYeah, not all of them good, but most of them not bad.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and turned to his horse to make the journey home, to his home although – he paused and cast another look back to the Ponderosa and nodded \u201cWell, good night, Hoss, see you in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n His brother raised his hand and bade him goodnight, at the stable building Adam turned to look back just as Hoss stepped into the house and closed the door.<\/p>\n Chapter 51<\/p>\n It was Reuben who reached the door of the house first and with a grin over at his mother he gave the door a good thump. It was a Saturday morning and Olivia had decided it was time to visit her brother and Marcy having not seen them for some weeks. Adam had told her he was going into town to talk over the drawings for the extension and to check as to whether there had been any deliveries for them from England.<\/p>\n By the time the door opened Olivia was standing there beside her son with Sofia in her arms and was greeted very warmly by Marcy who hugged them all in turn before ushering them into the kitchen where Luke was standing by the fire with a mug of coffee in his hands. He laughed as Reuben ran up to him to show his black eye and tell him what had happened \u201cMakes me glad I didn\u2019t get much schooling.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy took their coats and said that she would make them something to drink as soon as she had put them away while Luke scooped Sofia into the crook of one arm \u201cMy goodness, you have grown so heavy! What have you been feeding this little girl, Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n His sister smiled fondly at them both and leaned forward to kiss his cheek, \u201cAdam sends his regards, he\u2019s gone to town to check things over with Harry.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke nodded but didn\u2019t ask anything about as to why or what for as he carried Sofia over to the window to show her the view of the garden. Olivia sat down \u201cI suppose you know that Katya has gone back to England?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t until yesterday when Stewart McKay* gave me her bill for staying at the Whitney Hotel. I thought she would come by and see us before she left \u2026\u201d he frowned and let his voice trail away.<\/p>\n Reuben looked from him to his mother and bowed his head, he wasn\u2019t sure whether to say something or not but he had been brought up not to interrupt adults unless spoken to first, so just sat down on the floor and played with the kitten that Marcy had obviously quite recently acquired.<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t expect her to come calling,\u201d Marcy said as she put cups and saucers on the table. \u201cShe made it clear she had no time for me.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke put out a hand to take hold of hers \u201cI\u2019m sure she wouldn\u2019t have meant to upset you, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia shook her head \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Luke, but that\u2019s just what she would have done, she would have gone out of her way to make you as uncomfortable as possible. She did that wherever she went. She was a very unkind, spiteful person and I\u2019m still not sure whether what she told us about her marriage was true or not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe was just very unhappy.\u201d Luke said gently, obviously preferring not to hear the worse about his baby sister and despite the brief glance that passed between Marcy and Olivia he told them how affectionate she had been to him and how she had promised to come back to see them. \u201cI can\u2019t believe that she would have broken that promise willingly.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia blinked rapidly, she was more than surprised at the tone of voice that Luke was using, and the fact that he would side with Katya against her baffled her entirely. She looked to the children and told them to go outside and play with the kitten out there. Luke stood up from the table now and walked back towards the fire, \u201cThere\u2019s no point in trying to tell me anything different, Olivia. She told me that you would probably try and turn me against her.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia paled and looked first at Marcy, who looked as surprised as herself, and then at Luke, \u201cWhen did she tell you that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBefore she left here.\u201d Luke paused and then shrugged, \u201cIt doesn\u2019t matter, she\u2019s gone now anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd left you the bill for where she was staying?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told her to send the bills to me if she needed anything in town \u2026\u201d Luke muttered dourly and then looked startled when Marcy gave a gasp of surprise and rose from her chair very quickly.<\/p>\n \u201cExcuse me,\u201d she said very sharply and hurried from the room, they could hear her footsteps on the stairs to her room.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong with Marcy?\u201d Olivia asked immediately, only for Luke to shake his head and look puzzled. \u201cDo you think you should go up and see if she is alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. She\u2019ll be alright in a moment. She just had a queer notion that Katya didn\u2019t like her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLuke, despite what Katya told you \u2026 will you let me explain why Katya left?\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t answer right away only twiddled with the fringes of the mantle cover before finally nodding and saying that she could but not to expect him to change his mind about their sister.<\/p>\n He shook his head several times during her narration of events, and finally said \u201cI don\u2019t believe it. I don\u2019t believe that Katya would do any of those things. She certainly would not have made a pass at your husband when she was still grieving over the loss of her own.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, she did, and when Reuben overheard what she was saying to Adam he was upset enough to – to tell me about it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s a child, he must have misheard it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he didn\u2019t. Even if he hadn\u2019t overheard what had been said I would not have believed Katya, to think that Adam \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not? He\u2019s a handsome man, he\u2019s been single for a long time, why not take advantage of a lone woman \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t believe you said that, Luke. You really think that Adam would be unfaithful to me with my own sister?\u201d<\/p>\n He shrugged \u201cSome men would be.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia rose to her feet and approached him to look deep into his face, then she shook her head, \u201cNot Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not? Did the fact that she was so badly scarred put him off?\u201d<\/p>\n She slapped him then, sharply across the face and then shocked that she had actually done such a thing to her own brother, whom she loved, she turned quickly, snatched at the coats and hurried out only to have Luke grab her by the arm and stop her moving.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Livvy, I\u2019m really sorry. I don\u2019t know why I said that, of course Adam would never dream of being unfaithful to you, I didn\u2019t – shouldn\u2019t have said that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no you shouldn\u2019t have ..\u201d her voice quavered and she stopped to wipe away her tears. \u201cWhy do you prefer to believe her against me, against Marcy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t – I mean – she\u2019s my sister and not here to defend herself I suppose.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis is just the kind of thing she would have liked to have seen, to have set us against one another, to cause misery and disharmony between us, between you and Marcy. She was a selfish and unkind woman, bitter and \u2026\u201d she paused, unable to think of the word she was seeking, then pulled her arm away, \u201cI\u2019m going home. Give my regards to your wife.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Livvy, don\u2019t go. Marcy has missed seeing you, please stay.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know where we live, Luke, you could have brought her to see us anytime. Even more so when Katya was living with us.\u201d her voice was quite cold now, and she put her hand to the latch on the door only to hear Marcy call her name \u201cAre you leaving us so soon?\u201d she said.<\/p>\n Luke looked down at her and his face softened \u201cPlease stay, Livvy. I\u2019m sorry. You go in and spend some time with Marcy, I have some things to see to out here, the children will be safe here with me.\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment she hesitated, the hurt he had caused her still stung her and she wished that Katya had never been mentioned, but it was done now and there was little point in her riding off with disharmony between them. She turned to where Marcy waited, her face pale. \u201cThat would be fine. We have a lot of catching up to do.\u201d<\/p>\n The relief and smile on Marcy\u2019s face was worth the sacrifice, she returned to her seat at the table and waited for Marcy to join her. Once they were both seated Olivia reached out and took Marcy by the hand, looked into her face and asked her, gently, if everything was alright between her and Luke.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, mostly it is, Miss Livvy – I mean – Olivia.\u201d Marcy heaved a deep breath, \u201cIt\u2019s just where money is concerned.\u201d she frowned \u201cI shouldn\u2019t be speaking about it to you, Luke would be ashamed of me \u2026\u201d her voice faltered, then she shrugged slightly before looking at her former mistress, , \u201cWe don\u2019t have as much money as Luke expected us to have, and he works so hard, so very hard.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis bill from The Whitney Hotel – it\u2019s new and modern and I know for a fact that Mr. McKay charges high rates for those who stop over there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t want Luke to pay the bill but -\u201d she withdrew her hand and clasped it together with her other then nestled them both in her lap, \u201cHe said it was a matter of pride, he wasn\u2019t going to go cap in hand to you and your rich family to get it paid when it was for his sister.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and shook her head \u201cThat\u2019s just typical of Katya. She knows so well how to manipulate people\u2019s feelings. She knows how sensitive Luke is about the differences between our financial position, she knew we would be able to pay it without a worry, but – but doesn\u2019t Luke see that is all part of the game she likes to play with people? She has no respect for anyone of us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I tried to tell Luke but he wouldn\u2019t listen. She even caused us to argue while she was here, and things haven\u2019t settled right since, not really.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia stood up and slowly walked over to her coat which she picked up and pulled on, then she looked at Marcy and smiled \u201cI\u2019ll see what I can do, Marcy.\u201d she kissed the other girl on the cheek and then slipped her arm through hers to that when they left the house they looked happy being together, \u201cDid you know that Hester is expecting another baby?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I didn\u2019t know that, please tell her I wish her joy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBrett Jessop is dead, did you know that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI heard that Derwent had left home -\u201d she paused as Luke approached them ,\u201dLuke, Brett Jessop is dead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYoung Reuben has been telling me all about it.\u201d Luke said and lowered his head, before glancing up at her, \u201cYou\u2019ve had a rather rough time of it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt wasn\u2019t pleasant. Brett died as a result of a shoot out at the Ponderosa, but he managed to get nearly home, Adam took him home and he died there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was always a bad one.\u201d Luke cleared his throat, \u201cI\u2019m sorry about what I said earlier. Reuben was telling me what happened with Katya – I mean – what he knew anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben shouldn\u2019t talk so much -\u201d Olivia flushed a little but Luke shook his head and assured her that he had asked questions the boy couldn\u2019t refuse to answer, it wasn\u2019t the boys fault.<\/p>\n \u201cLuke,\u201d Olivia put out her hand which her brother took kindly within his own, \u201cDon\u2019t let us part bad friends.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t what I want either – it\u2019s just that I feel sorry for our sister, and obligated to help her when I can.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s always good to help those we love, dear, but sometimes some people have a way of abusing that \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t say anything and Olivia decided it was best not to say anymore in case it broke the fragile peace between them. It was with a mixture of feelings that she returned to the buggy and after calling the children and helping them inside, stepped in as well.<\/p>\n She was pleased to see how Luke put his arm around Marcy\u2019s waist and looked lovingly down at her and smiled. It gave her a feeling that all would be well between them and Katya\u2019s presence could be quite happily expunged from their thoughts, if not so easily from their memories.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Adam and Harry watched as the last piece of carefully packed crates was placed onto the wagon and between them they secured everything down with ropes. It was while they were discussing who would be on the team of men working under Harry\u2019s supervision that Mr. McKay wandered across to speak to them. For a moment he stood there shuffling his feet about before going up and tapping Adam on the shoulder.<\/p>\n A prominent man in the town McKay had recently purchased the hotel for $2,364.71 and re-opened it as the Whitney House, which served as a stagecoach and overland train stop for passengers. He now waited for Adam to turn and pay him some attention before asking him in rather arrogant tones if he was related to one Katya Dent Purcell. Adam looked the man squarely in the face and as he slowly removed his gloves nodded.<\/p>\n \u201cThen you wouldn\u2019t mind paying this, will you?\u201d and with a rather extravagant air he produced a slip of paper and passed it over to the other man who took it carefull between finger and thumb before perusing it and then looking back at him \u201cShe left without paying saying that her sister or brother would cover the expenses.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and after telling Harry he would be back shortly walked along with McKay to the rather ostentatious building that was the newly established Whitney House Hotel. As Adam slipped his wallet back into his pocket he asked McKay is that was all to which the entrepreneur said that he was wondering if it would be possible to beg a favour. He paused a while in order to slip the cheque into a box and then looked up at Adam \u201cAs you know the hotel caters for passengers who want a stop over from the Overland stage or train.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cY-e-s\u201d Adam drawled, his eyes narrowed slightly<\/p>\n \u201cWell I was thinking of the possibility of having a coach available to take guests of the hotel for an excursion to Lake Tahoe, for a fee of course.\u201d he stopped and looked at Adam with a smile and his eyes twinkling at the thought of such a prospect.<\/p>\n Adam said nothing for a while and then gave a slight shrug of the shoulders \u201cThat\u2019s something that would be best discussed with my father, Mr. McKay. As it is there is a public thoroughfare that takes you part way there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, but only part way there, that\u2019s the rub as they say, it\u2019s neither one thing or the other. Halfway there isn\u2019t worth anything, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs I said, Mr. McKay, you had best discuss it with Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Stewart McKay said no more but watched the other man stride out of the hotel , then he rubbed his hands together and smiled. The seed, he thought, was carefully planted, and he knew Adam Cartwright well enough to recognise a man with a good business head on him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Reuben ran out of the house to greet him and was duly rewarded with a bear hug that thrilled the boy \u201cDid you get everything, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did, well, I hope I did anyway.\u201d Adam laughed and looked over at the crates, \u201cHarry\u2019s coming to start work on it on Monday.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWow, Pa, and will that really mean no more going to the out house?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly if you\u2019re really desperate.\u201d he grinned and stooped down to take Sofia by the hand, \u201cHow\u2019s my girl today, huh?\u201d he picked her up and tweaked her nose and then looked at Reuben and draped an arm around the boys shoulders, \u201cWhat\u2019s Ma cooking up for dinner, son, I\u2019m just about famished.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRoast chicken. I helped pull out the feathers.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia hugged her arms around Adam\u2019s neck \u201cMe too, and fedders went up in my nose.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh did they indeed.\u201d Adam laughed and swung her down as he approached the door, \u201cI think there may be something in my pocket for -\u201d he plunged a hand in one pocket and produced a box which he handed over to Reuben.<\/p>\n \u201cMe me an\u2019 all.\u201d Sofia cried bouncing up and down on her toes.<\/p>\n \u201cAnd for you, Mademoiselle.\u201d he produced from his other pocket another box which he gave to her, and smiled at the chorus of thank you\u2019s from them both as they ran into the house.<\/p>\n Now he entered and removed his hat and jacket, unbuckled his gun belt and slowly coiled it as he watched the children and listened to their exclamations of pleasure, then winced at Reuben\u2019s first attempt at playing a harmonica.<\/p>\n His wife was putting plates on the table as he entered the kitchen and he kissed her cheek and seeing that coffee was freshly made poured some into both cups. \u201cHow did your day go? Did you see Luke and Marcy?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and in quiet tones told him about her visit. When she mentioned about the bill from the Whitney House hotel he frowned slightly but listened as she continued \u201cAnd Marcy told me that they really couldn\u2019t afford to pay out for things like that, but he insisted that he would because he resented having to ask us to pay for it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, that\u2019s a strange thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause McKay gave me a bill for Katya\u2019s stay, and I\u2019ve just paid it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow strange -\u201d she was about to say more when the children ran in flourishing their gifts, a harmonica (which made her heart drop) and a necklace of different coloured beads that matched the colour of Sofia\u2019s eyes.<\/p>\n It was later that evening that Olivia received her gift, a necklace of sea pearls with a clasp made from small diamonds. She held them between her fingers and devoured them with her eyes for their lustre was so delicately pure in the glow of the lamps, she shook her head and then turned to him \u201cBut, Adam, why? I mean – they\u2019re so beautiful, I\u2019ve done nothing to deserve these?\u201d<\/p>\n He laughed then and grabbed her by the arms and pulled her close to him \u201cWhat on earth do you mean by saying you don\u2019t deserve them? You\u2019re my wife, I love you, do I have to have an excuse to buy you a gift?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, of course not, no -\u201d she laughed at herself then and nestled into his arms, \u201cThey\u2019re beautiful. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m glad you like them.\u201d he waited a moment or two and then took her hand and drew her towards one of the large settee\u2019s, \u201cNow sit down for a while and let me get you a drink.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHelp me put the necklace on first -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, of course.\u201d he took it from her and draped it around her neck while she lifted up the heavy curtain of her hair. He kissed the nape of her neck first and then connected the catch of the necklace, \u201cJob done. Some wine?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes please.\u201d she stood up and walked over to the mirror to look at herself, touching the pearls gently with her finger, \u201cThey say pearls are for tears \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNonsense.\u201d he smiled as he handed her the wine and after pouring himself some whiskey he came and sat beside her, took hold of her hand in his and cleared his throat, \u201cSo, Mrs Cartwright, how are you this evening?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well, thank you, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned to her and looked at her thoughtfully \u201cI wondered, the other evening, if you were really happy. You seemed rather sad and it worried me in case something had happened to make you miserable, I mean, I know that you\u2019re anxious about Reuben but it seemed to me something other than that. Can you tell me, honestly, what it is?\u201d<\/p>\n She turned sea green eyes to meet his dark warm brown eyes that looked at her so warmly \u201cIt hardly seems anything to bother you about, my love, not now.\u201d she slipped closer to him, her head resting upon his shoulder \u201cI think it was the news about Hester, having the baby, and Mary Ann has little Daniel. It just seemed that, well, that that kind of joy was not going to be mine again. I\u2019d so love to have your baby, Adam.\u201d she sighed now, and felt his hand, warm against the material of her dress.<\/p>\n \u201cYou want a baby?\u201d he said in a rather awed whisper.<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, but it hasn\u2019t happened and \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, darling, it hasn\u2019t happened YET! We\u2019ve not been married so very long either, be patient, it\u2019ll happen, God willing.\u201d<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t reply to that only felt as though a weight had been lifted from her heart, a longing that had been dragging her down into a pit of negativity and envy. She raised her face to him and accepted his kiss with a heart thrown open wide with longing and love.<\/p>\n Chapter 52<\/p>\n As Olivia stood at the door of the Double D she thought of her little boy going off for another day at school. She had hugged him close and told him that whatever happened he was to remember that he had a family that loved him very much and that they were very proud of him. Even now, waiting for the door to open, her eyes welled up with tears at the memory of the little boy getting up on the wagon seat to go into school, oh, he looked so small and vulnerable.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, another visit so soon after your last?\u201d Luke said as soon as he saw her on the doorstep, \u201cCome on in, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n He gave her an embarrassed peck on the cheek as she passed him in the hall to the kitchen and followed her wondering why she had come all the way to the Double D so soon. Marcy looked surprised and pleased at seeing her friend again \u201cI\u2019ve just made some coffee, sit down , Olivia.\u201d as curious as her husband she managed to refrain from asking any questions as her sister in law took a seat.<\/p>\n \u201cSomething strange happened the other day.\u201d Olivia said deciding to come to the point right away. She pulled her gloves off and placed them alongside her purse, \u201cWhile I was here with you Adam was in town on business. While he was there Mr. McKay gave him a bill -.\u201d she produced the receipt and placed it on the table, \u201cIt seems rather strange to me that you told me you had paid Katya\u2019s bill, and yet Mr. McKay insisted that Adam pay it.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke looked suspiciously at her and then at his wife who had turned her face away as she poured out the coffee\u2019s. \u201cI don\u2019t understand it.\u201d he examined the receipt and then put it down with his mouth clamped tight and so reminiscent of their father that Olivia didn\u2019t know whether to laugh or cry at him.<\/p>\n \u201cWe were wondering what Mr. McKay was doing, getting payment from you and then a few days later insisting on Adam pay the self same bill.\u201d<\/p>\n Luke sat down and pushed his fingers through his hair and stared down at the receipt, then he picked it up and looked at it again \u201cI guess my check wasn\u2019t good for the amount.\u201d he muttered rather pale around the mouth as he said it, \u201cThat\u2019s the only reason I can think of.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe must have given you a receipt though, when you paid him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he did, for the exact same amount as that Adam has paid \u2026but as I said I obviously didn\u2019t have the funds available as I thought.\u201d he licked his lips nervously, \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Olivia, I should have been more honest in the first place. My infernal pride, I guess\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour pride caused you to lose all those years we could have shared together as a family instead of leaving us thinking you were dead. It\u2019s that same pride that destroyed Pa\u2019s happiness in his marriage with Ma \u2026\u201d she reached out and grasped his hand \u201cLook, we\u2019re family, if you need help, just let me know, there\u2019s no shame in asking for a loan.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t understand, Livvy, of course there\u2019s shame in asking for handouts, even from you. A man shouldn\u2019t have to do that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, they shouldn\u2019t but there are times when it becomes necessary. Ben has had to in the past, rather than lose the Ponderosa. Even within the past few years when he nearly lost everything he had to swallow his pride and accept help from a perfect stranger.\u201d she squeezed his hand gently, \u201cWe\u2019re not strangers to you, dear. We care about you and Marcy, do let us help when we can.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked up at Marcy and gave her a weak smile of thanks for the coffee, then looked at his sister, \u201cThanks for the offer. I\u2019d rather you didn\u2019t mention it to Adam, I mean, if I need to ask I\u2019d prefer to ask direct, man to man so to speak.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia glanced at them both, saw her friend\u2019s face more relaxed and the smile softer, she nodded \u201cI don\u2019t think I\u2019ll ever understand men.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Billy McBride stared at the building which he was beginning to hate more and more each school day. Beneath his shirt his thin body was bruised from the recent beating he had received from his father, dark bruises that covered the fading green and yellow of old ones now and all because he had slopped over some stew. He shook his head as though trying to throw the memory of the beating away, after all he should be used to it by now, surely?<\/p>\n At least Mrs Frobisher always saw that his clothes were clean. He looked reasonably presentable whenever he took his seat in the class room thanks to the old woman who had looked after him since infancy, not that his father seemed to know, or care. She lived some houses down the street and he saw her on the way to school and on the way back when she would push a billy can of food into his hands or some bread.<\/p>\n When his father was away for days at a time Billy felt on top of the world, free of the fear of beating, free from the actual beatings and free from the sound of a man who drank himself stupid and cursed and swore when he was fallen flat on his back in a drunken stupor. Billy was resolved that when the time was right he would run away from home, get work, honest work, and make sure that he lived a decent life. First of all he had to have some kind of education, if he could leave school able to read and write and know enough about math not to be cheated of money by anyone, then he\u2019d be happy.<\/p>\n He saw Reuben Cartwright as the boy ran up the steps into the school house. His face dropped and he felt that odd hot feeling boiling up inside his gut. He could never understand why it was that he would get such feelings against certain children or adults. He didn\u2019t get it with the school teacher, in fact, the feeling he had for her was akin to adoration even though he liked to make sure she knew he was the one in control really.<\/p>\n Billy McBride was ten years old and had never known a mother\u2019s love, a hug and a kiss, was foreign to him. Mrs Frobisher had never touched him except to slap him around the head and tell him to get his hair washed, or when she had wielded the scissors herself to cut his overlong hair. He had asked her once about his own mother and whether she had known her but she hadn\u2019t said anything to that, so he didn\u2019t know if she did or not.<\/p>\n Lydia Brandon watched the boy walk slowly up the hill and wondered why it was that some children were bullies and could be so spiteful. It was a worry and a puzzle to her that Billy McBride could be as mean as he was and she watched him carefully as he passed her and went into the class room. He was the last student so she could stop ringing the bell and close the door for lessons to begin.<\/p>\n By the time Billy had reached his desk he had squeaked Betty\u2019s pigtails and made her squeal, pinched Tom\u2019s ear and caused him to break his pencil and brushed all of Jerry\u2019s papers from the desk to the floor. With a smirk he sat down and Lydia noticed with some dismay the several other boys had looked on with admiration and obvious respect for the lad. It seemed as though he was already building up a little gang in order to bring chaos to her orderly schoolroom.<\/p>\n The mornings lessons proceeded well enough although she felt constantly guilty for not punishing Billy for his bad behaviour but his desire to learn was equal to his enjoyment of mischief and he quietly kept his head down and worked at his lessons with an aptitude that did him credit.<\/p>\n During lunch recess Reuben produced his harmonica for his new friends to see and marvel at. Jerry, aged 9, asked if he could play it and rather anxiously Reuben allowed him to have it, and was then delighted to hear the kind of music that a harmonica can produce when in the capable hands of someone who knew how to use it. Young Jerry was talented indeed, he was slight of build and often people thought him younger than his years, but he liked Reuben and was more than pleased to show off his skills.<\/p>\n Lydia listened and looked over at the small group of children crowded around Reuben and Jerry. This, she thought, was what teaching was all about, having contented happy children enjoying one another\u2019s company. Even as she thought this Billy seemed to appear out from nowhere and snatched the harmonica out of Jerry\u2019s hands. Immediately Jerry yelled \u201cGive it back.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy thought this a great game as he held it above his head and ran across the yard with it, followed by Reuben and Jerry and even little Annie Sales. He waved it too and fro and then threw it into the air. It carved an arc in the sky and was caught by Rick, a 14 year old who should have known better but had, until tamed by the previous teacher, been known as the school bully. He laughed at the look on their faces and was about to throw it back to Billy when Lydia suddenly appeared and demanded that they \u2018stopped this nonsense at once.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s got my harmonica.\u201d Reuben protested.<\/p>\n Lydia nodded and with a steely glare ordered Rick to return it but the boy shook his head and waggled his hands in front of him \u201cI ain\u2019t got it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBilly?\u201d Lydia turned to the other boy who shrugged and said \u201cI ain\u2019t got it, don\u2019t want it either.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGet into the classroom this minute!\u201d<\/p>\n She pointed to the school house and the two miscreants walked off grinning and smirking as they went, while Reuben and Jerry watched them go and wondered what had happened to the harmonica.<\/p>\n \u201cOh look -\u201d Annie cried as she pointed to something on the ground and there it was, all bent and out of shape, the victim of someone\u2019s brutal heel grinding it into the dust.<\/p>\n Miss Brandon forced herself to stay calm, in situations like this she knew it was imperative to act as though she were in control, even if Rick was taller than her. She pulled out her cane and demanded they held out their hands. Awed by her demeanour the two boy did as they were told and both received six strokes of the cane across the palm of their hands and were told to stand in the corner for the class to see their shame. They swaggered over to the same corner in a vain attempt to make a joke of it all, pushing and shoving one another but a sharp sting across their legs as she wielded the cane once more soon put a stop to that and Rick was forced to take the other corner in front of the class.<\/p>\n Lydia sat at her desk with her head held high, looking directly to the class, and her hands clasped resting on the smooth surface of the desk. She had managed it, her confidence took a leap forward and when the children took their seats they looked at her with renewed awe and respect.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hester stood on the sidewalk outside the surgery hoping that the way she was feeling wasn\u2019t showing on her face. After a while and several deep breaths later she turned away from the doctors and headed for the restaurant where she had arranged to meet Ann who had charge of the children. She was stopped by several townspeople along the way so that by the time she flopped down in her seat she felt quite exhausted.<\/p>\n \u201cHow did you get on?\u201d Ann demanded, \u201cIs the new doctor \u2019nice\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n Hester picked Hannah up and sat her down on her knee and then ordered some tea, oh and some cookies and some of the biscuits \u2026 she looked at Ann \u201cDr Schofield is far from \u2019nice\u2019, not that \u2019nice\u2019 is a proper word to use as it describes nothing too well, except for being \u2019nice\u2019 or not.\u201d<\/p>\n Ann nodded and cleared her throat \u201cIt didn\u2019t go too well, then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t like him, I don\u2019t like his manner and I don\u2019t like his voice and I don\u2019t want him near me again. If he comes to deliver this baby I shall – shall scream.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll probably be screaming anyway,\u201d Ann laughed and thanked the waitress for delivering their order.<\/p>\n \u201cHe had the temerity to say that women of my age should not be having second babies, or any babies come to that – he said that there were ways to prevent having them, why had I not tried any.\u201d she slumped back against the chair and closed her eyes and then released her breath, \u201cHow dare he!!\u201d<\/p>\n Ann poured out the tea and pushed the plate of cookies towards her cousin while Rosie, David and Hannah each had a biscuit. She looked at her cousin anxiously and thought that Dr. Schofield had really not done himself any favours in getting on the wrong side of Hester Cartwright.<\/p>\n \u201cI said to him -\u201d Hester suddenly said making Ann jump as it interrupted her train of thought \u201cat what age did he think women should stop having children considering that nature herself provided for such an event until a certain age which is quite far in the distance as far as I\u2019m concerned. Do you know what he said? He said that at times \u2018Mother Nature\u2019 gets things wrong, and this was one of them.\u201d<\/p>\n Ann Canady mentally decided that should she ever need a doctor she would make sure that Candy never brought Dr. Schofield to their house. She agreed wholeheartedly with her cousin that he was obviously one of the most arrogant men in his profession and too forward with his new fangled ideas about birth control.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Reuben wondered and worried all afternoon about what his parents would say about the harmonica. He felt terribly disappointed about the events of the day and returned home very quiet.<\/p>\n Rick\u2019s father was none too pleased to see the welts on his sons palm, he knew that if a slight little lady like Miss Brandon had to use the cane on his boy then she had a good reason for doing so and added a few strokes from his belt before the evening was out. Rick was left to contemplate his future for the next few hours before bed.<\/p>\n Billy\u2019s father laughed with great gusto when Billy showed him his palm. He ruffled the boys hair and told him he was a \u2018real chip off the block\u2019, but when he returned home later having indulged in drink and cards, he gave Billy another beating just for the sheer pleasure of doing so.<\/p>\n Billy was unable to get to school for two days afterwards. Miss Brandon and Reuben were more than pleased about that even though the reason for his absence went unknown.<\/p>\n Olivia listened to her son\u2019s explanation of the events of the day with genuine sympathy for her son\u2019s distress but inwardly she was overjoyed as her son\u2019s attempts at sucking and blowing in order to wring something musical from the harmonica had caused her to think of several ways she could confiscate the thing. As she looked down at the mangled gift she nodded and shook her head as necessary and then told him to wash his hands and prepare for supper.<\/p>\n Adam listened to the story with a frown while beside him Sofia stared at her brother and listened with just as deep a frown on her little face. The saddest part of the story as far as Adam was concerned was that two boys could bully the younger ones, but he sympathised kindly and promised to get Reuben another gift soon. He suggested that next time they visited Gran\u2019pa then Reuben should ask Uncle Hoss to teach him how to play his harmonica.<\/p>\n Olivia came and slipped her arm around her husband\u2019s waist and commended him for his tactfulness. Adam chuckled and hugged her close, \u201cWell, I thought it a good idea for him to learn how to play the wretched thing properly before he got another one.\u201d he said, \u201cThat way we can listen to something melodic instead of that racket he was making\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia sighed \u201cThat noise made me a head ache in my tummy.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia picked her daughter up and kissed her \u201cPoor tummy.\u201d she said and bore the child away.<\/p>\n Chapter 53<\/p>\n Everyone was buzzing with excitement as they prepared for the Founders Day Fete which was always held in the big fields on the outskirts of town. Candy and Ann with their two children drove their four seater to the Ponderosa where Ben, Hoss and Hester were preparing for the day. Ben was riding Cinnamon and looking quite handsome in his new jacket, white shirt and black string tie, Hop Sing had pressed Ben\u2019s pants so that the creases down the front were razor sharp. Hester had told him that if there was a competition for most eligible bachelor then he would have won it hands down.<\/p>\n Hoss gave a wave of the hand to Candy and then picked up a box that contained Hester\u2019s contributions to the stalls. She had never won anything yet but was determined to keep trying. In the back of the Canady\u2019s rig a similar size box held all Ann\u2019s efforts and as she had won second prize for her fruit cake the previous year she was hopeful of the rosette for first place this year.<\/p>\n Joe and Mary Ann came to join them in their wagon with Bridie seated in the back holding a large box with contained her chocolate cake. She was very nervous never having entered a competition in her life. Mary Ann had not bothered with anything because she\u2019d been too busy with Daniel. A merry grin and wave from them both to the others and then the little convoy made their way along the track to meet with Adam and his family.<\/p>\n It was a beautiful May day, not too hot with a slight warm breeze present to cool the hottest brow. Adam, Olivia and the children were already waiting for them at the top of the track and consequently too the lead, with Ben riding alongside on his horse.<\/p>\n \u201cI see you\u2019ve got the extension built on already?\u201d Ben said and Adam grinned and nodded, he\u2019d been more than pleased at the way Harry and his team had worked so hard to get the building work done. The fact that Harry was dying of curiosity to see how the bathroom would work was a moot point.<\/p>\n All the women were dressed in their pretty floral spring gowns, and the children were neat and clean. David and Reuben wore their check shirts and dungarees made from the very latest material, denim, that had become very popular since the Levi brothers had taken to manufacturing it. The three little girls wore dresses of similar style, Rosie\u2019s was pink and she had pink ribbons in her black hair, while Hannah wore green with green ribbons and Sofia wore pale yellow with yellow ribbons in her hair\u2026 each of them looked as pretty as it was possible to look.<\/p>\n Olivia had decided not to cook anything at all feeling confident that there were dozens of women who could prepare jams,, chutneys, pickles, cookies, cakes and goodness knew what else far better than herself. She just sat happily beside her husband with her arm through his and prepared to enjoy the day.<\/p>\n The sound of the band could be heard even before there was any sign of any one and then slowly the bunting fluttering in between the stalls could be seen, and the people strolling around with the children running about, in and around and generally getting in the way.<\/p>\n \u201cBehave yourselves.\u201d \u201cDon\u2019t get lost.\u201d \u201cHave fun and don\u2019t get too dirty.\u201d were the orders that the older children heard as their feet took them running from the vehicles. Rosie Canady and Reuben were soon taking to flight, hand in hand, eager to see everything that there was to be seen and to buy candy and ice cream and sweet clouds of candy floss. Their money jingled in their pockets as they ran.<\/p>\n Hester and Ann handed over their jars of jam and chutney, the cake each had baked and iced so lovingly sat alongside Bridie\u2019s chocolate cake and many others which they looked at with a scrutiny worthy of any judge.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Ann, I don\u2019t think I\u2019ll be getting any awards today.\u201d Hester sighed. \u201cMy cake sunk in the middle and the icing isn\u2019t going to disguise that\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think Bridie will win the prize this year, her cake looks beautiful. Perhaps we\u2019ll win something with the jam.\u201d Ann said hopefully.<\/p>\n Mary Ann settled baby Daniel in the little perambulator that had come all the way from New York. She fussed over the shade and then with a smile at Joe walked with him through the throng of people.<\/p>\n More and more people arrived all the time. Miss Brandon came looking very neat and tidy with her parasol shielding her head from the sun. She basked in the pleasure hearing her name called out by her students as she walked along \u201cHi, Miss Brandon.\u201d \u201cMiss Brandon you look nice\u201d \u201cMiss Brandon – hi there.\u201d<\/p>\n Widow Hawkins bustled about with her friend Miss Simpkins and together they pounced on Joe and Mary Ann in order to look at the baby and exclaim with delight over his looks. \u201cOh he is just like his father, look at those eyes \u2026\u201d Miss Simpkins \u2018simpered\u2019.<\/p>\n \u201cLumme, looks more like his ma I would say, as pretty as a picture, ain\u2019t he? I never had children myself, my \u2018Arry didn\u2019t want none but -.\u201d she sighed and tweaked little Daniel\u2019s cheek which promptly brought about a quivering chin and a sudden loud amount of squalling from him. \u201cI see he has his father\u2019s charm.\u201d she said archly and stood back for the mother to fuss over her child. \u201cWhy don\u2019t you enter him into the Bonniest Baby contest?\u201d she suggested.<\/p>\n \u201cAw, wouldn\u2019t be fair on the other contestants,\u201d Joe grinned and with a tip of his hat took his wife by the elbow and propelled her and the pram forwards \u201cUnless you\u2019d like to enter him?\u201d he whispered to Mary Ann.<\/p>\n Hoss and Adam with Olivia on his arm, and Sofia holding her mother\u2019s hand strolled along with Ben who carried Hannah in his arms. They were stopped every so often to talk to various people and by the time Hester found them again Hoss had disappeared.<\/p>\n \u201cHe hasn\u2019t entered the Flapjack contest this year, has he?\u201d Adam asked Hester who looked dismayed at the thought.<\/p>\n \u201cI do hope not.\u201d she cried and looked around to see if she could find any sign of her husband.<\/p>\n \u201cI bet he has -.\u201d Adam said laconically and with a grin strolled onwards where the tables were set out for just that contest.<\/p>\n Billy McBride strolled nonchalantly along with his hands in his pockets and whistling tunelessly. With such a casual manner he would approach a stall and without anyone noticing some goody from the table would go missing and Billy would be munching away on something sweet and edible.<\/p>\n He saw Reuben, Sofia, Rosie and Jerry Jackson playing a game of chase together. The giggles and laugher from the girls were a great delight to the little boys who chased them for all they were worth. Not far distant from them Hannah was kicking her little legs in her eagerness to get down from Grandpa\u2019s arms and join in, but as the older children were close by the river bank Ben wisely kept a strong hold on the little girl.<\/p>\n Billy sauntered up to them and announced that he wanted to join in, neither Jerry or Reuben were particularly pleased about that but as it was such a happy day decided that perhaps even Billy would enjoy the occasion and behave himself. Perhaps it was too much to ask as Billy had no intention of just behaving, oh yes, he\u2019d enjoy himself alright and the chase took the children closer and closer to the water\u2019s edge.<\/p>\n Adam and Joe were competing in the throwing the horseshoes and laughing at the mess they were making of it all while keener competitors played with deadly earnest. Their wives watched dutifully and chatted with others there, catching up with the latest gossip and noticing which young girl suddenly paired off with which young lad.<\/p>\n They were too far away to hear the shriek as Jerry Jackson fell into the river. Billy laughed so much he didn\u2019t see Reuben until the boys fist connected with his stomach and his foot kicked him on the shin \u201cYou did that on purpose, you pushed him into the river.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy stopped laughing and turned his attention to the younger boy, he pushed him hard on the left shoulder, and then on the right until Reuben was being forced back further and further, closer to the river where Jerry was floundering and screaming for help. Sofia was jumping up and down crying for help while Rosie ran to find her mother. People were suddenly appearing from everywhere, running to help the little boy and consequently preventing Billy from doing any further harm to Reuben \u201cI\u2019ll get you later, Cartwright.\u201d he hissed.<\/p>\n Hester had found her husband who had entered a contest where the men had to cut through the trunk of a fallen tree with an axe. She arrived just in time to hear \u201cHoss Cartwright – this years winner\u201d and clapped enthusiastically as he went to collect his prize much to the chagrin of the other men two of whom hadn\u2019t realised the contest was over and were still chopping madly away at their stumps of tree.<\/p>\n Reuben and Sofia stood hand in hand and watched as Mr Jackson wrapped his son in his jacket and carried him away while yelling out dire threats of what he\u2019d do to Billy McBride if he caught him. Anxiously the children ran to find Adam and Olivia, and told them what had happened. \u201cStay close,\u201d Olivia said and looked at Adam who picked Sofia up.<\/p>\n \u201cI lost my wibbon.\u201d she wailed and wriggled to get down again so that she could find it.<\/p>\n Joe had entered the horse race and everyone now made their way to the starting point where the horses were lined up. Hoss nudged Adam \u201cNot joining in this year?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019ve not got a hay burner to run this time,\u201d Adam grinned.<\/p>\n They laughed together and then the shout went up \u201cThey\u2019re off\u201d \u2026 little Daniel, in his mother\u2019s arms, jumped and let out a yell and cried while his mother shouted for her husband \u201cC\u2019mon, Joe, c\u2019mon\u201d a cry that was echoed by all in the family along the line of spectators.<\/p>\n Joe loved the horse race and the horse he was racing was out of Mr. Hayward\u2019s stable. A neat little bay that Joe was confident would win. It didn\u2019t, he trailed in third.<\/p>\n Sofia found her ribbon and with an exclamation of delight pounced on it, but just as she reached out to pick it up a foot strode it down and she looked up to see Billy McBride staring down at her \u201cMy wibbon.\u201d she said pointing to it.<\/p>\n \u201cYou can\u2019t prove it.\u201d Billy said and leaned down to pick it up.<\/p>\n \u201cGib it to me.\u201d Sofia said holding out her hand, \u201cPeese.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy laughed and shook his head \u201cAww, you\u2019re just a baby, you don\u2019t even talk proper yet. If you want it, come and get it.\u201d<\/p>\n He ran, long legs meant long strides and the little girl ran behind him earnestly trying to catch him. To adults passing by it looked just an innocent game. Onwards went the boy and then he stopped and held the trophy aloft. \u201cHere, come and get it.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia was puffing by now, her little legs ached but she ran forwards and jumped up to snatch at her ribbon and as she did so Billy stepped to one side so that the little girl, propelled forward by her own momentum, stumbled forward and with a splash fell into the river.<\/p>\n There was so scream, no sound. Her pretty yellow dress ballooned up with air and sunk down again. On the river bank Billy stood and stared and with a terrified look on his face turned and ran.<\/p>\n Olivia turned and looked around her, plucked at Adam\u2019s sleeve \u201cWhere\u2019s Sofia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWith Reuben?\u201d Adam replied and saw his son standing close by watching some frogs leaping \u201cReuben, where\u2019s your sister?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe went to find her ribbon.\u201d the boy shouted over his shoulder and then whooped with delight as his friend\u2019s frog came in first.<\/p>\n It was Joe who reached the river first and dashed into it, dived down into the depths and grabbed for the little girl. Adam was running towards the river like a mad man when Joe waded out with Sofia in his arms and laid her gently down upon the ground, dashing water and tears from his face as he did so.<\/p>\n He looked up as Adam reached him and nodded as the water dripped from him \u201cI think I got there in time, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n But Adam didn\u2019t hear him he could only see the little girl in the soaking wet yellow dress and her long blond hair in sodden curls scattered upon the grass. He fell upon his knees beside his brother and after a mute look of thanks put his hand to the child\u2019s throat, felt the pulse feebly fluttering there \u2026 voices seemed to echo around him, Roy\u2019s voice telling people to move away, give them room, someone yelled \u2018Get the doctor\u2019 and he heard most of all Olivia\u2019s voice calling her daughter\u2019s name in a voice that broke his heart.<\/p>\n Chapter 54<\/p>\n Billy slowed down to a walk as he got into crowds of people who still didn\u2019t know of the drama down at the riverside. He forced himself to breath more normally and to act as usual as he slipped in and out among the happy laughing chattering men and women and children. He saw Rick from a distance and raised a hand, even managed a grin but Rick turned his face away and sullenly put his hands in his pockets.<\/p>\n Billy was ten years old edging to eleven and the enormity of what had taken place was already slipping into a vague hazy image that could have happened to someone else. The only thing that was real about it all was the yellow ribbon that he was still holding clutched in his hand.<\/p>\n Candy and Ann Canady were laughing together as they watched Bridie O\u2019Flannery get the award for the best cake, together with others they clapped their hands and congratulated her, Rosie and David were enjoying the fruits of Bridie\u2019s labours as slices of it were passed around. Billy sidled up to the stall and was handed a slice which he took with a show of bravado. Rosie recognised him as the boy who pushed Jerry into the water and turned her back on him, but it was Ann who saw the yellow ribbon peeking through his pocket where he had pushed it earlier. She couldn\u2019t remember where she had seen a ribbon that colour before but was distracted from thinking any further because the Mayor\u2019s wife was congratulating her on coming second with her cake.<\/p>\n Hester and Ben with little Hannah in his arms were watching as Hoss aimed to win at the hand wrestling. It was best out of three and this was the second turn. Hannah was pointing to Hoss and saying loudly \u201cDaddy, my daddy.\u201d which was amusing those standing nearby, especially those related to Mr. Hardy, his opponent, who were hoping her excited little voice would distract the doting father.<\/p>\n Mary Ann pushed Daniel in his perambulator to where she could see Hester and Ben, she tugged at Hester\u2019s sleeve and whispered \u201cHave you seen Joe anywhere?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m sorry I haven\u2019t. Pa, have you seen – oh Hoss, oh my – \u201c and with great laughter and amidst a deal of clapping they applauded Hoss second throw of the match. The Judge\u2019s voice boomed \u201cHoss Cartwright is this years Champion \u2026 again. Will anyone beat him?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben turned to Mary Ann and listened to her request and shook his head, \u201cI think he went down to the river to find you.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann looked blank for a moment and then nodded \u201cOh yes, that\u2019s right. I was supposed to meet him there.\u201d<\/p>\n She turned at the sound of the sheriff\u2019s voice calling to Ben – something in the way he said Ben\u2019s name brought a chill running down her back and instinctively she drew closer to him. Hester was about to run and congratulate Hoss but also stopped and turned to give Roy her attention. Whatever was said in a low discreet voice in Ben\u2019s ear was enough to turn and hand Hannah back to her mother \u201cTell Hoss I\u2019m going with Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere to? What\u2019s happened?\u201d Hester cried and Mary Ann immediately thought of her husband \u201cIs it Joe, has something happened to Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy finished his cake and passing the stall that sold lemonade he slid a glass of it into his hand while he was shielded by a fat man who was arguing about who really won the horse race three years ago. He strolled away sipping the cool drink and finally reached the outskirts of the town. Here he stopped and after glancing back to the crowds decided that the best thing to do now was to go home.<\/p>\n Once in the dank musty smelling hovel of the place which he shared with his father he sat down. It was odd but suddenly his legs felt wobbly, as though they couldn\u2019t support him anymore. He pulled the ribbon out of his pocket and stared at it. Had he really done it? Had he? She could be dead for all he knew, he had done nothing to help her and she was only a little girl, only a very sweet pretty little thing who wanted her ribbon and then he began to cry as the enormity of what he had done sunk in and rubbing the heels of his hands into his eyes he threw himself upon the bed and sobbed. Paul Martin closed the door quietly behind him and cleared his throat as he looked at the assembled family crowded into his office, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, she\u2019s safe. It was a close run thing but I think we can all thank God that Joe happened to be there at the time otherwise it would be \u2026 well, she would never have survived.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe shivered and pulled the blanket closer around his shoulders \u201cShe was down longer than – I mean – I mean -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know what you mean, Joe.\u201d Paul said gently and he placed a reassuring hand on Joe\u2019s shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze \u201cIt\u2019s one of the strange but wonderful things about children as young as Sofia and younger, no one has come up with an explanation as yet but somehow, inexplicably, some mechanism within them shuts down and where as it doesn\u2019t for us, and we would drown, it – well – protects them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank God.\u201d Ben whispered \u201cHow\u2019s Olivia ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright, shocked but she\u2019s alright.\u201d<\/p>\n Before he could be asked anymore questions the door behind him opened and Adam stepped into the room and very gently closed the door. He looked around him and wondered what to say, for once in his life he seemed at a loss for words but then he saw Joe and walked over to him and gave him a rather rough but emotional hug, \u201cThank you, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019d have done the same for me -\u201d Joe said with a catch in his voice as he struggled against tears for the sight of his brothers stricken face caught at his heart, even more so as the memory of Adams anguish as he picked up his little girl and held her in his arms was enough to reduce him to tears.<\/p>\n Adam released his brother and allowed his father to hug him now, reassuring embraces, hand shakes, words whispered and reassurances given. He assured them that all was well and as soon as Paul said it was possible he would be taking his family home.<\/p>\n He returned then to the other room where Olivia sat in a leather arm chair with Sofia in her arms. She turned her sea green eyes to her husband and then looked down again at her daughter who slept soundly, her thumb in her mouth and the damp hair sticking to the skin of her brow and cheeks. Adam ran his hand gently over the child\u2019s head and then took hold of Olivia\u2019s hand which he kissed before releasing it.<\/p>\n After that he walked to where Reuben stood by the window, white faced, large wide eyes, and sniffing involuntarily as a result of the tears he had shed, he turned towards Adam as he approached and when Adam raised an arm to embrace him he turned instinctively into them and clung to him.<\/p>\n \u201cIt was that Billy McBride that did it. I hate him, I hate him.\u201d Reuben\u2019s shrill voice was muffled against Adam\u2019s chest, and as he felt his Pa\u2019s arm tighten around him he began to sob again, \u201cI\u2019m going to kill him, I will, I\u2019m going to kill him dead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHush now, hush.\u201d Adam lowered his head and whispered the words to the boy as he stroked the trembling little body that clung so desperately to him, \u201cSofia\u2019s going to be alright. You mustn\u2019t hate the boy, Reuben, it was just a prank that went wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, it wasn\u2019t, it wasn\u2019t\u201d Reuben raised a tear stained face to look up at Adam, \u201cHe pushed Jerry into the river and Jerry couldn\u2019t swim and he was frightened and screamed. He said he was going to get me, he said – he said – oh Pa, oh Pa -\u201d and his voice ebbed into the long heart rending sobs of the most distressed of souls.<\/p>\n Adam lowered his head and kissed the top of the boys head \u201cIt\u2019s alright, son, it\u2019s alright. Cry as much as you need to.\u201d<\/p>\n Reubens body shook with the vigour of his sobbing but managed to stammer \u201cI love you, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam felt his throat tighten as he swept the boy closer \u201cI love you too, Reuben, I love you too.\u201d<\/p>\n Half an hour later Adam carried Sofia to the buggy and lifted her into Olivia\u2019s waiting arms, then he took his seat beside Reuben and flicked the reins. Beside the buggy Ben rode his horse, sombre and unable to speak the rancher could only think over what could have been the consequences if the result of the misadventure had been as dire as they had initially believed.<\/p>\n Roy watched them as they rode past the sheriff\u2019s office and raised his hand to bid them good bye and then he turned his feet in the direction of the part of town where the McBrides lived.<\/p>\n Billy had sobbed himself into exhaustion and fallen asleep. When the banging on the door came he woke up, tried to remember what had happened and then remembered only too well. While he had slept and unbeknown to himself his father had returned home, and now slouched over to the door.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you want?\u201d McBride\u2019s thick voice slurred and there was a thud as the door swung against the wall.<\/p>\n \u201cI need to speak to your lad, Mr.McBride.\u201d Roy said resting his hand calmly on the handle of his gun.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat for? What are you blaming him for this time?\u201d<\/p>\n The words \u2018this time\u2019 recalled to Roy\u2019s mind exactly how many times he had taken Billy to his office and talked to him about whatever misdeed the boy had been involved in. As he stood there waiting for the other man to step aside and let him enter Roy thought of the boy, barely 7 at the time and hauled into the office by an irate store keeper who accused him of stealing. Time and again over the years the boy had appeared accused of all manner of things and now, well now it had come to this, an almost fatal incident.<\/p>\n \u201cBILLY!\u201d McBride yelled loud enough for the whole street to hear, \u201cBILLY you come on here, sheriff wants to talk to ya.\u201d<\/p>\n McBride turned, scratching at his chest and yawning, Roy followed and looked around the room, at the squalor and filth, and with a shake of the head he wondered how people survived. The boy stood up and looked at the sheriff through red rimmed eyes and a face where the tear tracks had washed through layers of dirt. \u201cIt was an accident.\u201d he said, \u201cI didn\u2019t mean to do it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo what?\u201d his father looked from him to the sheriff, \u201cWhat\u2019s he talking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBilly was involved in something that took place at the fete, a little girl was nearly drowned, and earlier, a young boy could also have drowned. I need to talk to Billy about what happened. You going to come along with me, son?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy nodded, he was too tired and too distressed to argue, to wisecrack his way out of the situation now. Something had happened inside him and left him confused, miserable and contrite.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia looked up from the pillows beneath her head and looked for Adam, when her eyes saw him they lit up and a smile spread over her face as she raised her arms to him and he went to her immediately and held her close.<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy, I fell in the water.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou did, princess. You scared us all, you know.\u201d<\/p>\n She settled back onto the pillows and looked at him with a puzzled expression on her face, \u201cDaddy, did I look like a mermaid when I fell in the water?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, sweet heart, I didn\u2019t see you fall in. I think you looked like a very pretty mermaid when you came out though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t have a fishy tail though, did I?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, darling, you didn\u2019t.\u201d he smiled and gently brushed a curl from her forehead.<\/p>\n \u201cThen I wasn\u2019t a mermaid was I? Mermaids have fishy tails.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo they do. You\u2019re quite right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, daddy, I didn\u2019t mean to fall in the water. I lost my wibbon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d he whispered and leaned forward to kiss her brow, \u201cSleep well, princess.\u201d<\/p>\n She only nodded, too tired to say anymore and he sat there until her eyes closed and he was sure that she was actually asleep.<\/p>\n Olivia was in Reuben\u2019s bedroom as he partially closed the door of Sofia\u2019s room, he paused a moment and then made his way downstairs where he waited for his wife to join him. As soon as she had descended the stairs she went straight to him and held him tight, \u201cOh Adam, that was the worse moment of my life.\u201d<\/p>\n He said nothing, the words wouldn\u2019t come as over and over again he saw the little body stretched out where Joe had left her on the ground, water pooling around her, the pretty dress soiled and sodden, and her face so still with a strand of wet hair trailing across it.<\/p>\n He took a deep breath and kissed her gently, then sat her down while he went to the cabinet to pour out something to drink. She was staring at the logs piled on the hearth, untouched for the house was too warm for a fire. He had to call her name to get her attention and then she smiled and took the glass from him, \u201cAdam, what if Joe hadn\u2019t been there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I keep thinking the same thing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought she was dead.\u201d Olivia\u2019s voice shook, and when she raised the glass to her lips it rattled against her teeth so that Adam had to take it from her, \u201cOh Adam, what if she had died?\u201d and turning to him she fell against his chest, \u201cJust hold me tight, Adam, hold me and tell me she\u2019s upstairs and she\u2019s safe.\u201d<\/p>\n And now she wept, heart broken sobs that she had held in for what seemed hours, safe in her husband\u2019s arms she wept the fear and the horror away while he stroked her back to soothe her, and whispered words of comfort to console her until finally there were no tears left to cry and she just lay there, grateful for him and his love and his strength.<\/p>\n Chapter 55<\/p>\n The door of the sheriff\u2019s office opened quickly enough, then there was a pause as though the person who had opened it hesitated maybe to change his mind but then stepped forward and closed it firmly behind him.<\/p>\n Roy stood up immediately and whisked off his spectacles \u201cHow is the little girl?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright, Roy. In fact she slept better than anyone else did.\u201d Adam approached the desk and removed his hat which he held with both hands in front of him \u201cWell? Is he here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean the lad who -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. I mean the lad who caused it all!\u201d Adam replied testily and his dark eyes seemed to bore into Roy\u2019s so that the old man had to look away and fidget with his papers. \u201cWell?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, Adam, let me explain some things first -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet me see him first and then explain if you want to ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Roy raised a hand as Adam turned towards the cell block, \u201cNo. Now, I\u2019m asking as a favour to me, for you to take a seat, drink some of this here coffee and let me tell you some things.\u201d he raised his eyebrows as Adam opened his mouth \u201cIf YOU don\u2019t mind!\u201d<\/p>\n Sometimes it wasn\u2019t what Roy said but the manner in which he said it that stopped Adam from persisting in doing what he wished, so it was that he slammed his hat upon the desk, slumped into the chair and glared at the coffee that Clem now set down in front of him.<\/p>\n \u201cWell? Better say what you have to say -.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded and sat down \u201cNow, you jest calm yourself down a mite and I jest might do that thing.\u201d he glared at the other man and leaned against his chair back, \u201cThe boy, Billy McBride, what do you know about him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do I know about him?\u201d Adam spat out the words and half rose in his chair, \u201cWhat fool question is that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFor a man as intelligent as you are, Adam, I would have expected a more sensible answer. Fact is I know you\u2019re upset – alright – more than upset.\u201d he raised his hand to prevent another verbal explosion and shook his head \u201cAlright, so I\u2019ll answer the question. Billy McBride is ten years old, his mother died at birth and since then he has been beaten more times that he\u2019s had a good solid meal inside of him. His father is a drunken layabout, a wastral, who beats the boy out of the sheer pleasure it gives him. How\u2019s a child raised like that to turn out? You tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but bit down on his lips and forced himself to meditate on what Roy was saying. Some of the facts he already knew, some he had guessed at but combined to make up a whole picture – no, that hadn\u2019t occurred to him.<\/p>\n \u201cYou know what it\u2019s like, Adam, when a house cat goes kinda wild, you don\u2019t expect its kitties to be friendly balls of fluff, do ya? Now this boy wants an education, inside of himself he wants to learn, that\u2019s why he goes to school an\u2019 all that, jest that he don\u2019t know rightly how to behave when he gets there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRoy -?\u201d Adam\u2019s exasperation at the sheriff was beginning to boil again and tentatively Roy pushed the cup of coffee closer to him, nodded and indicated that he drink up.<\/p>\n \u201cHe makes mischief, but he isn\u2019t a bully at heart. He openly \u2019fessed up to what he did, I could tell when I got to see him after the incident that he had cried himself to exhaustion with fear, shame and regret. A bully wouldn\u2019t do that, not an out and out bad \u2019un. Billy ain\u2019t an out and out bad \u2019un, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam slipped lower in the chair and cradled the mug of coffee against his chest, he nodded \u201cSo what explanation did he give as to what happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFirst off he pushed Jerry into the river, it was a high spirited prank played on a boy he didn\u2019t like much. Alright, he shouldn\u2019t have done it and a boy better raised would know better, but sometimes none of us know better, do we? Adam – he found the ribbon and was going to give it to Sofia, she came along and he was intending jest to tease her a little. He didn\u2019t realise the river was so deep, he didn\u2019t even intend to step aside as he did – alright that was a tom fool thing to do, I know it, so do you and so does he now – but it\u2019s something he\u2019s mighty ashamed of, and even more ashamed of the fact that he left her there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe left her to drown.\u201d Adam heard his own words in his head spoken staccato fashion.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s jest ten years old, Adam. He – he didn\u2019t realise exactly how bad things were -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re making excuses for him, Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy sighed and bowed his head, he sighed again, \u201cAlright, may be I am\u201d he glanced over at the other man and shook his head \u201cI ain\u2019t going to remind you of the number of times I\u2019ve had Joe in here when he was a kid due to some prank or another that went wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s not fair, Roy. Joe isn\u2019t the person involved in this particular – prank.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, you\u2019re right, no he ain\u2019t\u201c. Roy stood up and scratched the back of his neck and then looked again at Adam, \u201cYou calmed down a touch?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shrugged but his lips were compressed tightly and he wasn\u2019t prepared to give in too quickly no matter how fond he was of Roy.<\/p>\n \u201cSo what do we do with him, huh? Jerry\u2019s father came in shouting the odds just like you, said his boy is ill now and scared stiff to attend school in the future. He wanted the boy to be horsewhipped. Fact is the boy\u2019s been whipped and beaten so often in his life that he half expects that anyway.\u201d he sat down again, and leaned upon the table, clasping his hands together as he did so, \u201cBilly\u2019s mother was the daughter of a very well to do man who cut her out of his life when she married McBride. It\u2019s only recently he heard that she had a child, and that she had died. Now -\u201d he shrugged \u201csome folks may call it a co-incidence, but I say that God moves in mysterious ways because that Mr. Webb, Billy\u2019s grandfather, is on his way here right now to claim the boy. So – I\u2019m asking you agin, Adam – what do we do with him?\u201d<\/p>\n It was now Adam\u2019s turn to scratch the back of his neck and stare up at the ceiling. He put the mug down, and stood up \u201cI\u2019d like to see him now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t send him back to McBride, he\u2019ll beat the life out of the boy eventually.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen is Mr Webb expected to be here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAll being well – the day after tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but gave the sheriff a sharp look which left Roy no further option than to accept that talking was over. He led Adam to the cells and stepped aside for Adam to look through the bars at Billy McBride.<\/p>\n The boy looked up and his face wrinkled into an expression of despair and dismay as though he saw in the mans features judge, jury and executioner all rolled into one. He stood up though and after blinking back tears, swallowed hard and approached the bars.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, the boy had obviously been scrubbed clean by Clem\u2019s wife no doubt, and decent clothes and boots had been provided, he assumed they came from the Poor Fund.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Cartwright, how is she? How is the little girl?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright, Billy.\u201d he surprised himself, his voice came out almost gentle, but that was the way it was with him and children, he could only ever see their innocence, just like Hoss.<\/p>\n The boy nodded and then bowed his head \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Mr. Cartwright, real sorry. I didn\u2019t – I really didn\u2019t mean that to happen. I mean – I did – I ain\u2019t gonner lie to ya, I did want to see what would happen if I jest stepped to one side and if she would stop or run on, and I thought – I jest thought it would be funny if she went into the river, there\u2019d be such an almighty splash an\u2019 all that kinda thing. Jest that when – when she did she just – she didn\u2019t – she jest -\u201d he stopped and turned his face as though he could see it all happening again \u201cI don\u2019t know why I get to do these things, Mr. Cartwright, it jest seems like fun to me when – when I do \u2019em but – but -.\u201d<\/p>\n He couldn\u2019t find the words he wanted to say that would make this big man understand instead of him standing there, stiff and tall and dark. Billy thought he\u2019d rather have a beating from his pa than have Adam Cartwright standing there glaring at him as though he had horns and fangs. He walked to the pillow on the truckle bed and pushed his hand beneath it and pulled from there the yellow ribbon and then slowly he walked to the bars and held it out to the man whose eyes were fixed upon it.<\/p>\n \u201cWill you give it back to her, sir. Tell her I\u2019m mighty sorry, truly I am.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam took the ribbon and felt the smooth silkiness of it beneath his fingers. He thought it must have felt something so different to anything Billy would have felt in his life before, and he slowly rolled it up and slipped it into his pocket. \u201cYou will tell her, won\u2019t you? Tell her I\u2019m sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and turned away, he hesitated slightly before leaving and at Roy\u2019s desk he picked up his hat and as he slipped it on he noticed the way Roy was looking at him. He shook his head \u201cDon\u2019t ask, Roy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – \u201c<\/p>\n \u201cYou were. It\u2019s too much to ask of me.\u201d \u201cYeah, you do just that.\u201d Adam replied and with his mouth a tight line of anger he strode from the building, slamming the door behind him.<\/p>\n Clem picked up the mug and grimaced, the coffee hadn\u2019t been touched. He looked at Roy \u201cWhat was he expecting you to ask?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI jest hoped that perhaps he would take the boy home with him, give him some kind of chance to be with loving folk before his grandfather came fer him.\u201d<\/p>\n Clem shook his head \u201cHe\u2019s right, Roy, that was asking a lot.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Adam was in a sombre mood and perhaps he was not surprised to find himself standing at the door of the McBride\u2019s ramshackle place. He knocked on the door and after a deal of scuffling about from inside McBride opened it and peered out. Adam stepped back to allow some fresh air to waft between them before he said \u201cI\u2019m Adam Cartwright.\u201d and without waiting to be asked he pushed open the door and entered the building.<\/p>\n McBride\u2019s framed words of protest but uttered none, as he reached for his pants and pulled them on, and the half naked woman in the mess of a bed pulled a blanket up to her shoulders. Adam scowled at her and then turned to McBride<\/p>\n \u201cWhy\u2019s your boy in a cell and not at his home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause he ain\u2019t my boy no more. I washed my hands off\u2019n him after what he done yesterday. He\u2019s been nothing but trouble since the day he was born.\u201d McBride\u2019s voice quivered, and he looked over at the woman \u201cGet outa here, you can see we done for the day, I got things to discuss here.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam thinned his lips and turned his back on the woman who, from the sounds that were coming from behind him was hurriedly pulling on her clothes. When the door closed the stale stink in the room stung his nostrils and he shook his head \u201cWhat kind of being are you, McBride. You\u2019ve a son who depends on you, and you treat him worse than most men would treat a dog.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told you, he\u2019s been trouble since he was born, my wife died because of him, that\u2019s what he did, killed her.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam narrowed his eyes and thought of another man whose wife had died giving birth to his son, but that was where the similarity ended. His fist grabbed a handful of McBride\u2019s shirt and he yanked him closer \u201cYou\u2019re talking to the wrong man to be using that as any kind of reason or excuse. That boy needs you now, so why\u2019s he in a cell?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBest ask the sheriff about that, and all those do-gooders in town, sides which I don\u2019t want him around my neck anymore. He ain\u2019t my son. I wash my hands off\u2019n him like I said afore.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s that easy for you to do that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHer father cut her off when she married me. I thought he cared enough for her to make sure we was alright but he didn\u2019t, struggled ever after since.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam tilted his head to one side to survey the wretched man, and then wrinkled his nose in disgust, released his hold on the man\u2019s shirt and turned towards the door \u201cYou\u2019re disgusting.\u201d<\/p>\n He\u2019d hissed the words out with all the contempt he could muster as he left McBride there reeling into the room before slamming the door shut. There were other words that went through his mind as he strode away from the hovel, all of which he felt appropriate for a man who had obviously married with an eye to his father-in-law\u2019s bank balance than with a heart full of love. Poor woman, he thought, poor wretched woman.<\/p>\n Chapter 56<\/p>\n Olivia heard the sound of voices in the porch and smiled as she recognised her husbands deep tones. She wiped her hands on a towel and walked to the other room and then came to a halt at the sight that presented itself. Adam was ushering into the room a thin boy with a mop of brown hair wearing clothes that although clean were obviously too big for him. She looked from her husband to the boy and back again \u201cWho\u2019s our visitor?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam worked his mouth a moment before saying quietly \u201cOlivia, this is Billy, Billy McBride.\u201d<\/p>\n The boy was pushed gently forwards towards her and stared at her with blue eyes that were red rimmed from so much crying. He blinked and tried to speak as the woman stood there staring at him. \u201cI\u2019m sorry, M\u2019am, for what I did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did you say?\u201d she asked sharply, more sharply than perhaps she had intended or that Adam would have wished, for he had spoken in a whisper and now hung his head and whispered the words again.<\/p>\n She looked at him for a while and then at Adam, noted the way her husband\u2019s hand rested upon the boy\u2019s shoulder and fought an inner battle of her own before she said \u201cYou had best come in and get something to eat. We – I – was just about to serve up lunch.\u201d<\/p>\n As the boy passed into the kitchen she gave her husband a narrow eyed glare but she received a smile, a kiss and a wink of the eye as he followed the boy to take his seat at the table. So that was it then, she thought as she stood staring at the empty space in front of her, that was all settled and without a word to her about it. She bit down on her lips and drew in a deep breath before turning and after calling for her children to come down to eat she joined her husband and \u2018that boy\u2019 at the table.<\/p>\n Sofia came into the room with her face alight with pleasure at the sight of her father and she smiled at Billy as Adam lifted her up and into her seat but Reuben entered, stopped and stared, looked from Billy to his father and then to his mother and with a cry of protest ran out of the room.<\/p>\n Olivia turned to go after him but Adam caught her by the wrist \u201cNo, sweetheart, serve up the food. I\u2019ll go and speak to him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdam, I -\u201d but he put a finger to her lips and smiled, his brown eyes looked into hers and she knew that there was nothing she had to say, nothing that had any point in being said.<\/p>\n Reuben was crying when Adam found him in the stable. He went to the boy and put his hands on his shoulders but Reuben shrugged him off \u201cWhy\u2019d you bring him here? Why\u2019d he have to come here?\u201d the boy wailed.<\/p>\n \u201cBecause he had no where else to go.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t want him here, nor does Sofia.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSofia didn\u2019t seem to mind. It\u2019s only you who does.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause he nearly killed my sister, he\u2019s a bully, he hurts people and he pushed Jerry into the river as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d Adam sat down on a bale of straw and pulled the boy down beside him, \u201cNow, Reuben, tell me this in all honesty, have you ever been hungry?\u201d<\/p>\n The boy looked puzzled and stopped his wailing to think about it, \u201cI missed lunch the other day, and I felt hungry all the time afterwards.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut that was only for a few hours now, wasn\u2019t it?\u201d Adam kept a firm grip on the lad to prevent him from running off, \u201cCan you imagine – try and imagine what it is like to always feel hungry and the food you have to eat never fills you up and makes you feel satisfied. That isn\u2019t a good feeling is it?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben didn\u2019t trust himself to speak, he shook his head and glared down at his father\u2019s boots.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat if you had no Mama, ever, no one to hold you, feed you or just plain love you. But you have a mean old Pa who beat you all the time so that you were afraid to go home sometimes \u2026 how would you like to live like that, son?\u201d<\/p>\n Rebellion flashed in the boys eyes as he stared up at his father \u201cSometimes you give me a tanning.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled and nodded \u201cAnd why do I do that?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben sighed and rebellion faded as he mumbled \u201cBecause I deserve it, I\u2019ve been bad.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, but that doesn\u2019t mean I\u2019ve stopped loving you, it so that you recognise that there are boundaries, that as a child still you have to respect the fact that some things are wrong and a tanning, hopefully, will help you appreciate that fact. But think about this, son, what if you dropped something and I just hit you, hard, enough to make you fall off your chair or even tumble down the stairs\u2026 would that be right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOr if I came home one day and was angry with Gran\u2019pa and decided that I would be angry with you instead, so I hit you, hard, lots of times, so hard that perhaps you couldn\u2019t get up from the floor. Would that be right?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben swallowed hard \u201cNo, it would be bad.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt would be very bad.\u201d Adam nodded, \u201cYes, there\u2019s a difference between a tanning and a beating then, isn\u2019t there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and pulled the boy round to face him so that Reuben was standing between his legs, \u201cReuben – you know that you are very much loved by your Ma, your sister and me, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, swallowed hard \u201cBut I don\u2019t want Billy living here with us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll be only for a few days until his grandfather comes to take him away. I want you to be kind to him, son, remember, you\u2019re a Cartwright, and we like to give people a chance.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut Billy -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEven Billy.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded and stepped back as the hold on his arms slackened and Adam began to stand up \u201cBut I still don\u2019t like him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m not asking you to, I just want you to help him by being kind.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben shrugged, not wanting to \u2018give in\u2019 right away and he ran out of the stable rather than walk in beside his father. Adam rubbed his face with long fingers and shook his head, there were times when there never seemed to be a simple solution that would please everyone.<\/p>\n With that thought in mind he walked slowly to the house and returned to his seat at the table.<\/p>\n Billy wasn\u2019t sure what to make of it all. He sat and ate his food with a spoon because he had never used a fork and a knife before, he tried not to gobble it down because he had never tasted food like it before, it was – well, it was wonderful. He knew he had done something wrong when Sofia giggled and her mother told her to be quiet and when the child said \u201cHe eats funny.\u201d Billy put his spoon down and stared at the food on his plate too ashamed to try again.<\/p>\n \u201cWe don\u2019t waste food here, Billy.\u201d Adam said sternly, \u201cEat up.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked around the table at Sofia\u2019s smiling face, Olivia\u2019s calm loveliness, and Reuben\u2019s sullen glare, and it was the latter that made him pick the spoon up rather than give in to the younger boy.<\/p>\n After the main meal Olivia cleared the table and Billy wondered why they were still sitting there. Adam poured water into a glass and pushed it over to him before filling the glasses of the other two children. When Reuben and Sofia said \u201cThanks, Pa.\u201d Billy flashed pink, glared at them and then muttered a thank you which was barely audible.<\/p>\n Apple pie and a rich cream was placed next upon the table. Billy\u2019s nose twitched at the tantalizing smells and he ate, gobbled, his portion up so fast that when Olivia placed more on the plate no one else had even finished their first. It was that lovely, and when his plate was empty he had to put his hand on his stomach because it felt – different. It was full, he had never eaten so much in his life before.<\/p>\n \u201cBilly,\u201d Adam said when the plates were removed, \u201cHaven\u2019t you something to say?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, wiped his mouth on the back of his sleeve and slid from the chair, groped in his pocket and drew out the yellow ribbon which he held out to Sofia \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Sofia, I\u2019m really sorry for what happened yesterday and for taking your ribbon.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben didn\u2019t dare raise his eyes to look at the boy, resentment and anger still churned inside him and he didn\u2019t want any of his family to be pleasant towards him, so when Sofia said thank you so prettily and gave her sweet little laugh as she showed it to Olivia it was all that Reuben could do to stay in his seat.<\/p>\n Billy trailed around behind Adam like a shadow but stopped when confronted by the bookcases. He stared at all the books and couldn\u2019t believe there could be so many in one house. \u201cI ain\u2019t never seen so many books before.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you like to read?\u201d Adam asked<\/p>\n \u201cSure I do. You ask Reuben, he knows. He showed me how to write proper on the slate as well. Now I can write better and read as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou enjoy school then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI sure do, it gets me away from Pa and I can read and learn things.\u201d he stopped then and gulped before turning to Reuben, \u201cI\u2019m sorry about your harmonica, Reuben, but it wasn\u2019t me who stood on it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, it was.\u201d Reuben said angrily.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I didn\u2019t – see.\u201d Billy felt stung at the response from Reuben, he had hoped that reconciliation would be forthcoming, but it appeared now that it would take some time for that to happen. \u201cI threw it to Rick and when Miss came he threw it back but I missed it. It was one of the other boys who stood on it and bent it all up.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben pouted and stuck his nose in the air as though he didn\u2019t care anyhow, but he did, and he knew immediately that Billy was right, he just knew it.<\/p>\n It was a difficult day although Sofia was happy to accept the boy, Reuben kept his defences up and as a result Billy became sullen. Adam had a feeling that the two boys would eventually end up coming to blows and kept a watchful eye on them which annoyed him because there was work to be done and overseeing two little boys kept him away from doing it. Only Olivia seemed to sail serenely through the oncoming storm.<\/p>\n Supper was a trial as Reuben did his best to kick Billy in the shins under the table every chance he got, and Billy did likewise back. Adam had to warn them both that any more of it and they would both be taking a walk to the barn with him.<\/p>\n When Billy saw the room in which he was going to sleep and then slipped into the bed he nearly cried, as it was it was a struggle to keep the tears away. Olivia, who had made him bath and consequently seen the bruises upon his thin little body, was nearly in tears herself as she had slipped a nightshirt over the boys head before helping him into bed. She pulled the covers up to his chin, \u201cGood night, Billy, I hope you sleep well.\u201d<\/p>\n He grabbed at her hand with both of his own and held them tightly \u201cThank you, Missus. Thank you. I ain\u2019t never slept in a bed like this \u2019un before and all that food was so good, I guess I don\u2019t need to eat for a week now.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed and smoothed away the hair from his brow, \u201cOh you\u2019ll be hungry enough by morning.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t never had a Ma.\u201d Billy said quietly, \u201cWill you sit with me, just a little bit so\u2019s I can pretend.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPretend?\u201d Olivia frowned as she pulled a chair over to sit beside his bed.<\/p>\n \u201cPretend I\u2019ve got a real Ma, like you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Reuben watched as his mother approached the bed and when she leaned down to kiss his brow he grabbed at her hand and held it tightly \u201cMa, you do love me, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDarling, you don\u2019t have to ask me that, you should never doubt that I love you. Of course I do. Whatever gave you the idea I didn\u2019t?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI heard you talking to him and thought -\u201d but before he could say anymore she put a finger to his lips much as Adam had done to her earlier, \u201cReuben, he\u2019s a little boy not much older than you, and despite what he\u2019s done, we have to remember that he has no one to love him or help him. Just for the little time he is here, try and remember that, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe will be gone soon, won\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed and kissed his fingers, \u201cOnly a few days. You get to sleep now, come along, close your eyes and settle down.\u201d<\/p>\n She stayed in the room a little longer than usual, until he was really sleeping and then she left him, closing the door behind her. Downstairs Adam was pacing the floor, on the table in front of the fire were two glasses, one filled with the wine she enjoyed and the other with the golden glow of whiskey. She came down the stairs and walked to her chair and in silence sat down. Adam turned to her immediately \u201cAre you annoyed with me?\u201d<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t answer immediately then shook her head \u201cNo, of course not.\u201d<\/p>\n He relaxed a little then and came to sit beside her, sliding his hand over hers so that their fingers interlocked, \u201cHe was locked up in a cell because his father didn\u2019t want him home, and Roy didn\u2019t want him wandering the streets. There wasn\u2019t much I could do -.\u201d<\/p>\n They both knew there was the Foundling Home and even the orphanage although he didn\u2019t really qualify for either but the circumstances surely would have permitted it. He told her about McBride and the conversation he had with him, what Roy had said about a grand father and then waited for her to speak. She leaned forward and picked up her glass of wine, \u201cAdam, I saw the bruises on his body, old ones, new ones \u2026 cuts and burns as well. You don\u2019t have to plead his case to me, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t think I would, I just needed to – well – say something.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and reached out to take his hand, \u201cWe\u2019re well blessed, Adam, aren\u2019t we?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, unable to speak, he knew without a doubt that he was certainly very well blessed and pitied any man who didn\u2019t have such a wife as himself.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n It was a day for school and Reuben was more than delighted to be going alone. Upstairs in the guest room Billy McBride slept on. He hadn\u2019t stirred when the rest of the household had woken but had slept on. His dreams had been pleasant all night long, undisturbed and peaceful.<\/p>\n Hoss Cartwright joined his brothers and father around noon time, the old wagon lumbered over the ruts in the grass until he came to a stop and jumped down, rubbing his hands and then striding to the back of the wagon to begin pulling out the fencing posts. Adam put down his spade to go and help him while Joe and Ben continued to dig holes.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s all over town that you\u2019ve got the McBride kid at your place, Adam.\u201d Hoss said as he and his brother wrestled with one post.<\/p>\n \u201cNo doubt.\u201d Adam grimaced and lowered the log gently to the ground.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy\u2019d you take him then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean the gossips didn\u2019t fill you in on that bit of news? I\u2019m more than surprised.\u201d Adam replied cynically.<\/p>\n \u201cDan de Quille told me. You know how he hangs around waiting like some spider ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you were the fly he was waiting for?\u201d Adam grinned and leaned forward to help with another post.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, that was how he made me feel too. Told me to tell you he likes a heart warming story like this one, and it\u2019ll boost his sales figures.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben coughed before shouting over to them \u201cAre you two old women quite finished gossiping over there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo long as he stays away from me he can print what he likes\u2026\u201d Adam shouldered a post and hauled it towards the hole that Joe and Ben had dug out.<\/p>\n \u201cHow long you keeping him ?\u201d Hoss asked by way of resuming the subject as soon as Adam returned for another post.<\/p>\n \u201cUntil his grandfather arrives to collect him.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss now grimaced before shaking his head \u201cDidn\u2019t know he had a grandfather.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNeither did he.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019s Reuben taking it?\u201d Hoss jumped down from the wagon and lifted one end of a post as Adam took the other.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s alright. Do me a favour, would you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSpend some time with him, will you? I promised him that you\u2019d show him how to play a harmonica.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe caught the end of the conversation and began to chortle aloud \u201cYou asking our brother to teach Reuben to play the harmonica? Huh, it would be safer getting Reuben to ride Saturn \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rubbed his chin and grinned \u201cHow are you getting on with that horse, Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll be riding him at the next race and I\u2019ll come in first, see if I don\u2019t!\u201d<\/p>\n Ben cleared his throat and spat dust into the ground, \u201cI\u2019d like this job finished before we get home, if you ladies don\u2019t mind?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss and Adam turned to get another post and Hoss grinned \u201cSome things never change do they?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell one things for sure – Pa never does.\u201d came the swift reply which was the kind of comment Hoss was waiting for, the kind that made him feel that yes, some things didn\u2019t change and weren\u2019t meant to either.<\/p>\n Chapter 57<\/p>\n Throughout the Indian Territories tribes were amassing around the sacred Black Hills, the Pa\u2019ha Sa\u2019pa. The Souix nations, along with Arapaho, Cheyenne, Kiowa and Comanche were uniting against their common enemy and the last bastion, the place holy to them and now under threat called upon them to fight to the death in order to keep it from the hands of the white men.<\/p>\n Another person fighting for his reputation was the President of the United States, U.S.Grant. In his election year he was having to make decisions that he hoped would wrest the presidency from his opponents hands and allow him another four years as Head of the Nation.<\/p>\n One afternoon in early May 1876 he closed the doors on his advisers, his Generals and Admirals, his men of finance and national security and sat at his desk to study the map that had been there since the day he held a conference with Generals Sherman, Sheridan and with Custer and Commodore Adam Cartwright.<\/p>\n In retrospect now he rose to his feet and studied the map and looked at the way it had changed, at the townships that had sprung up in lands still legally and politically recognised as belonging to the Indian. He traced with his finger where the border line actually still existed and the line that had been decided upon that very afternoon in his office. He bowed his head and wondered what one person who was not present at that meeting would have said about it all. A lone voice for morality and decency against the voices that demanded more land, more gold, more success in order to the best gift of all \u2026 the Presidency.<\/p>\n Grant heard again what had seemed to be the majority voice \u2018Make this your final onslaught against them, beat them back, get the gold and the land and you will get a majority vote.\u201d And what had been another tack \u201cThe people like a winner, currently they know how you have lost money now they want to see how you can make it.\u201d<\/p>\n Yes, lost money, scandals, fraud and embezzlement in high places, cover ups in order to protect oh so many and on top of the pile, well, no one else but himself. He went to the desk and opened a box of cigars to select the fattest. Slowly he ran it under his nose, cut of the tip and then returned to look again at the map. He wished he had Adam Cartwright there even if his voice had been the only one to speak up for the victims of what was going to be an out and out massacre. He struck a match and lit the cigar, puffed upon it until plumes of smoke drifted in blue and white clouds above his head.<\/p>\n No one wanted George Custer to take charge, to ride against Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse and the rest of those Indians, they wanted Reno and Benteen, and others whom Grant acknowledged were better at forming strategies, cooler headed in carrying them out, not rash and impetuous and likely to go off on a personal vendetta of his own . No, it wouldn\u2019t do to have Custer involved. Even Adam Cartwright would have agreed with that decision.<\/p>\n The knock on the door preceded the entry of his secretary, \u201cYou wanted some information about Commodore Adam Cartwright, Mr. President? This is what we have up to the present moment.\u201d<\/p>\n Grant nodded and flipped over the pages \u2026 sometimes he smiled briefly as though remembering some moment in time concerning this strangely enigmatic man, sometimes he scowled and shook his head and sighed. \u201cHe\u2019s still on sick leave ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Mr. President, so I\u2019ve been led to believe.\u201d<\/p>\n Grant closed the file and strolled back to look at the map \u201cYou know, he used to drive Custer wild at times, used to say that if he was fool enough to ride onto those hills, he\u2019d never come out of there alive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIndeed, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIndeed, yes.\u201d Grant frowned and puffed at his cigar \u201cHe got married last year?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, Mr. President. You and Mrs. Grant sent a gift and personal letter to the couple.\u201d the secretary cleared his throat \u201cIt was shortly before the fire that nearly burned Virginia City down.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, well, I doubt very much if we have the Commodore to blame for that, James.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – er – of course, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWait outside until I call for you, I need to write a letter.\u201d<\/p>\n Grant waited until the door had closed but even then he didn\u2019t move back to the desk, just stood and stared at the map and recalled the time when Adam Cartwright had stepped into that office, glanced momentarily at the map and known exactly what was going to happen right down to the decisions that had been made today.<\/p>\n Grant now returned to his desk and sat down, placed his cigar into the ash tray and pulled out his personal papers. In July it was very possible he would not be able to sit behind that desk again, or use that letter headed paper or seal his correspondence with the Presidential seal. In July he could very well be just another private citizen wondering what on earth went on in that White House which would no longer be his home. In July the whole matter of the Indian question would at last be resolved, but he doubted if the Commodore would be pleased about it.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Reuben Phillips Cartwright returned to his home full of excitement about his day. Without Billy there everyone seemed more relaxed, friendlier and as a result he had read his essay out to the class and been praised. Annie Sales had shared her candy with him and listened in wide eyed amazement about the story of Billy McBride being at his house. She had said he was wonderful because she didn\u2019t think her Ma and Pa would countenance the horrible boy in their home after he had tried to drown their daughter. Reuben didn\u2019t bother to tell her how his Pa had explained it as an accident about which the boys was sorry, it seemed, well, much better to let her think he was some kind of hero for tolerating the situation.<\/p>\n Olivia listened to him chattering away about the essay and how Miss Brandon said it was so good and how he had got his math right. He made no mention of the conversation he had had with Annie, even a little boy of 7 and a half had learnt something about keeping certain things quiet from the adults and knowing that the boy was somewhere in the house brought along with it a necessity to be discreet.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s – Billy?\u201d he asked as he washed his hands at the sink and watched his Ma preparing their food. Annie Sales had said that her mother thought Olivia was lovely and he was trying to see her through someone else\u2019s eyes. To him she was Ma and yes, she wasn\u2019t a fat dumpy Ma like Mrs Sales and she was pretty.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s been helping Harry and the men digging in the extension.\u201d Olivia replied with a smile, \u201cSofia has been at Aunt Mary Ann\u2019s with me, Uncle Joe said to tell you that Saturn is getting really tame now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWow, can we go see him soon?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho? Uncle Joe or the horse?\u201d Olivia laughed and dropped a kiss on the boy\u2019s brow which made him turn his head shyly and say \u2018Aw, Ma!\u2019<\/p>\n Olivia turned to her chores and sighed, well, he had never done that before going to school, he\u2019d always been happy for hugs and kisses, certainly was last night. She had to accept that when things went well for him at school then kisses from his Ma just weren\u2019t very special after all.<\/p>\n Sofia ran into the room and waved some paper in her hand which she gave to her brother \u201cI drew-ded Saturn for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThanks, Sofia.\u201d he shrugged, the big brother, and glanced down at it, nodded and said in his best Miss Brandon voice \u201cVery good work, sis.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben, don\u2019t call her \u2018sis\u2019, she has a name, use it please.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJerry calls his sister \u2018Sis\u2019 all the time, it\u2019s alright, Ma, it\u2019s what they do at school.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t care what they do at school. Just don\u2019t do it here.\u201d<\/p>\n He gave Sophia a cold glare as he passed her and ran up to his room, then within minutes was down in the kitchen again \u201cMa, who\u2019s been playing with my wagon and trains?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia immediately looked up from the table, being that much younger she had not yet learned when there were times to keep quiet but said with a smile \u201cMe.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben went red in the face and shouted \u201cI don\u2019t want you playing with my wagon and trains. They\u2019re mine.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know but Billy nebber seed \u2018em before.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou showed BILLY!\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia put her hand on his shoulder and turned him around, then looked sternly into his eyes, \u201cReuben, do you realise that Billy has never had a toy of his own, ever?\u201d<\/p>\n He blinked, suddenly HE had to feel sorry for Billy? The boy who beat him up and wrecked his harmonica and nearly drowned his sister? First Pa and now Ma and Sofia; life was just too unfair. \u201cApologise to your sister.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy should I? She\u2019s the one went into my room and touched my things.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd I\u2019ve already dealt with her about it, she knows now that she isn\u2019t to go into your room again without your permission. I want you to apologise for speaking to her so unkindly. That isn\u2019t the way you\u2019ve been raised to address a little girl.\u201d<\/p>\n He scowled at Sofia before he mumbled sorry and returned to his room. Somehow the wagon and train had lost their appeal.<\/p>\n Adam was tired at the end of the day and after seeing to his horse and checking things in the stable he closed the doors upon them, grateful to be home. He eased his shoulders slightly and removed his hat as he approached the house while he wiped over his brow upon his sleeve. The day had been busy and hard, Joe had gone into town for some equipment and several men had been sent onto another section of fencing leaving Hoss and himself short handed on the section they had to finish. Even Hoss had parted with a weary \u2018Let\u2019s hope it gets easier tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n It was good to get the customary warm greeting from the children, Reuben demanded his attention by telling him about his essay and school, while Sofia hung upon his arm and kept insisting on kissing his cheek which meant he had to bend double for her to reach him. Eventually he got into the kitchen, hugged his wife and then washed his hands. It almost seemed he had forgotten Billy as he sat down at the table.<\/p>\n \u201cSofia, go and tell Billy it\u2019s time to eat.\u201d Olivia said and smiled at Adam \u201cHe\u2019s been helping Harry and the men digging out the trenches for the pipes in the extension.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe didn\u2019t get in the way did he?\u201d Adam asked with a slight frown which quite delighted Reuben, a little negative comment from Pa was more than welcome.<\/p>\n \u201cHarry said in a few years time he\u2019d like to recruit him. He\u2019s been reading since he came in.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben hadn\u2019t noticed, he\u2019d been upstairs in his room and hadn\u2019t actually sought out the boys company so when Billy came into the room he didn\u2019t acknowledge him but sat stiff and still. Adam looked at the boy with a half smile and beckoned to the empty chair \u201cYes, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Prayer said and the food set down on the table. Billy sat between Olivia and Sofia, while Reuben sat between Sofia and Adam. Conversation was mainly between the adults and the children got on with their eating. Reuben reached out for more meat and as he did so his hand brushed against his glass of milk. The glass tottered and fell, milk spread far across the table and it was Billy who jumped from his seat and cringed back, his eyes wide and mouth open in horror as he awaited the beating that was sure to follow.<\/p>\n \u201cSorry Pa, sorry Ma.\u201d Reuben said immediately.<\/p>\n \u201cClear it up.\u201d Adam said with a nod to a cloth which sent Reuben scurrying over to clean up the mess, \u201cBe more careful, Reuben, you look as though you\u2019re day dreaming through the meal.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSorry, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s alright, just don\u2019t do it again.\u201d Adam said sternly and looked over at Billy who was standing stiff and wide eyed behind Olivia. \u201cWhat\u2019s the matter, Billy? Come and sit down and eat your food. There\u2019s nothing to be concerned about, it was an accident, and it\u2019s being dealt with.\u201c<\/p>\n Olivia turned to Billy and touched his shoulder gently so that he was guided back to his chair and then she continued mopping up the bits that Reuben had missed.<\/p>\n Billy looked from one to another and then slowly resumed his seat. He looked at the food on his plate, watched as Olivia refilled Reubens glass and then glanced hurriedly over at Adam. Had such a thing happened at his home, not that he ever had glasses of milk, but had he spilt anything over he would have been given a hearty cuff across the head, perhaps even worse depending on the mood his father would be in at the time.<\/p>\n It all seemed so different. In his world of beatings and fear, of being bullied and abused, he assumed that every child was treated the same. Oh yes, they dressed better, were fed better, perhaps, but adults beat children, that\u2019s what adults – parents – had to do because children were bad.<\/p>\n Because he thought every child lived in the same environment that he did he never spoke about it, no child spoke about their home life really, not to him anyway. He picked up his fork and tried to use it like Reuben did, and he made extra special care not to spill his drink. He felt that he could almost bear being beaten rather than this kind of gentle disciplining.<\/p>\n Talk drifted to Uncle Joe and Saturn and Adam confirmed that Joe was more than pleased with the horse, it was well tamed now and would soon be Joe\u2019s main horse, trained to ride range and everything else one would expect from a rancher\u2019s animal.<\/p>\n So much chatter whirled around Billy\u2019s head, round and round went the words until they spun out into a void for the boy fell asleep there and then at the table and Olivia just caught him before he feel off his chair. Adam smiled and stood up to take him in his arms and lift him up, \u201cAh-oh, I guess the work was too much for him. I\u2019ll take him up to his bed.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben bristled inside, the sight of his Pa carrying that boy up stairs made his chest go tight inside and he pushed his food aside so that Olivia asked him if he were alright, it was, after all, his favourite. \u201cI ain\u2019t hungry no more, Ma. Thank you.\u201d he wiped his mouth on the napkin \u201cCan I be excused?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes alright.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben hurried down, he ran up the stairs and hung around the spare bedroom, until curiosity got the better of him and he had to peek through the gap in the door. He saw his Pa remove the other boys shoes and clothing, and the sight of the bruises on Billy\u2019s thin little body made him jump backwards in horror. By the time he peeked again Adam was drawing the blankets over the boy and tucking him in. He stepped back a little confused, and didn\u2019t notice Adam leave the room.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t do that again. Don\u2018t spy on me, Reuben, if you want to see something, say something, do it right out.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam\u2019s voice made him jump, and he looked up feeling guilty and slightly ashamed but he rallied \u201cWhy\u2019s he got all those bruises on him?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam took him by the shoulder and turned him around, \u201cRemember what I told you yesterday about the different between a beating and a tanning? What Billy had was a beating for anything, and everything, every day of his life. He never had the kind of discipline you have, which is done because we love you enough to do so, he just got a cuff around the head or a drumming in the ribs for nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben frowned \u201cFor nothing, Pa? Not because he was naughty?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam thought of McBride, how naughty was a baby who had been born at the expense of its mothers death? Did it necessitate being punished evermore?<\/p>\n \u201cPa?\u201d Reuben tugged at his hand as well as call for his attention and he looked at Reuben and shook his head, \u201cNo, not because he was naughty, at home he didn\u2019t dare be naughty, I guess that was why he was always causing trouble at school. He was – well, I guess he felt so free he didn\u2018t quite know how to handle it all.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben asked no further questions, he walked down the stairs beside his father, holding Adams hand and thinking over the things that he had seen and heard. It all seemed strange, very strange to him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n In the morning Reuben breakfasted with his family, and Billy. Adam had already left for work having been up much earlier, kissed his wife, peeked in at the children and ridden out. Billy drank his milk carefully and licked the rich creaminess from his upper lip with relish.<\/p>\n \u201cAm I going to school today, Missus?\u201d he asked Olivia who smiled and shook her head, and told him that he wouldn\u2019t but could help Harry again if he wished.<\/p>\n \u201cI do like going to school.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can carry on reading that book you had yesterday if you like.\u201d Olivia smiled at him and Sofia said \u201cYou can play with Scraggy Sally and Clarabelle and me too.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy watched Reuben get ready with a little envy in his heart, which made Reuben feel quite important although he said nothing.<\/p>\n Out in the yard he followed Reuben and stood on the porch \u201cWish I were coming to school with ya, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHuh, you ain\u2019t going to school no more.\u201d Reuben said rather heartlessly.<\/p>\n \u201cYes I am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you ain\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou ain\u2019t. Pa said you ain\u2019t going to school no more because your Gran\u2019pa would be coming soon to take you away.\u201d<\/p>\n This was news to Billy, and he stood there shocked for a moment before saying very sharply \u201cI ain\u2019t got no Gran\u2019pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes you have and he\u2019s coming and he\u2019s going to take you away from here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re a liar.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo I ain\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLiar !\u201d<\/p>\n Billy jumped and landed heavily on Reuben who fell over backwards under the boys weight. Fists flew, some kicks were lashed out, fingers grabbed at handfuls of hair and they rolled around in the dust and dirt until two hands grabbed hold of them and pulled them apart. Both boys, panting, dirty and dishevelled, looked up into the angry face of Hoss Cartwright.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s this all about? No – don\u2019t tell me I don\u2019t wanna know.\u201d he put them both down and looked at them with hard blue eyes \u201cYou\u2019d both better get inside before you do any more damage to yourselves.\u201d<\/p>\n Together they were pushed through the front door and to the kitchen where Olivia nearly dropped half a dozen eggs and the bowl they were in at the sight of them. Hoss shrugged, \u201cAdam asked me to ride back and collect some tools from the shed, saw \u2018em licking the tar outa each other.\u201d<\/p>\n Both boys stood rigidly straight, eyes defiant and lips firmly clasped together, small hands tightened into fists. \u201cVery well, Hoss, best leave them to me.\u201d Olivia said quietly and Hoss, rather doubtfully, released his charges into her care.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n \u201cHe said I had a gran\u2019pa coming to take me away.\u201d Billy said later as he sat on the settee beside Olivia Cartwright. \u201cBut I ain\u2019t got no Gran\u2019pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, you have, Billy. He wasn\u2019t telling you a lie, and perhaps we were wrong in not telling you when you got here, but -\u201d she sighed and took hold of his hand, \u201cAdam felt there was so much going on in your life just now, that he didn\u2019t want to give you something else to worry about, after all what if something happened and your Gran\u2019pa didn\u2019t come?. He has a long way to travel, and things can happen to stop a man getting to a place no matter how much he wants to be there.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled at him hoping that he would understand their concerns for him. She didn\u2019t add that it was quite possible that Grandfather would see the boy. take an instant dislike to him and walk away, in which case the harm to the boy would be worse than ever. Better to keep him in ignorance for as long as possible and just pray for a happier outcome.<\/p>\n \u201cBut Pa never said I had a Gran\u2019pa. He said my ma had a wicked old man for a father that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia smiled and brushed hair out of the boys eyes, the bruise on his forehead evidence that her sons\u2019 fist or boot had landed successfully.<\/p>\n \u201cI daresay it will all be explained better when he gets here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa said I was wicked like my Ma\u2019s father. He said I killed my Ma and had to be beaten to get the wickedness outa me or I\u2019d end up like Ma\u2019s father \u2026 that\u2019s my Gran\u2019pa, right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, but I don\u2019t think he\u2019s a wicked man, no more than you\u2019re wicked, Billy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I did kill my Ma?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia sighed and sat there for a moment with the boy\u2019s hand in hers, settled within the folds of her skirt. She shook her head \u201cA while ago, far away in Boston, a lady, a very pretty lady, had a baby boy. Just like you, Billy. An innocent sweet baby boy. He didn\u2019t know it, anymore than you did, that his Ma wasn\u2019t strong enough to have a baby, and she died.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid he get beaten? Did his Pa hate him too?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. he loved his wife very much indeed, and he missed her and was sad. But he loved his baby boy. He often says that if it hadn\u2019t been for Adam he would never have known how to get through the days that followed. His son gave him a purpose in life for which he has always been very grateful.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen why did Pa say I was wicked?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause – \u201c she shook her head, \u201cI don\u2019t know, you just have to take my word for it, you are no more wicked than Adam is or was \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean Mr. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d she gave a funny little laugh \u201cBelieve it or not, he was a baby once.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t smile, he had to think this over, he had to try and understand why it was his father beat him, and hated him. But he didn\u2019t understand, and he never could because despite his bullying behaviour at school, it really wasn\u2019t in his nature to be unkind to anyone.<\/p>\n Chapter 58<\/p>\n Joseph Cartwright stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He scratched his head through his thatch of thick hair and turned up the lamp light just a little. The rumpled bedding beside him meant that Mary Ann was already up and he looked over at where he expected to see her, and smiled as he relaxed at the sight of her. Blessings he thought to himself rarely came so bountifully as they had when Mary Ann re-entered his life.<\/p>\n He swung himself out from his side of the bed and walked quietly over to where his wife sat with Daniel in her arms. She was half asleep as was the baby but he was still sucking hard, determined to get his fill before sleep stole the opportunity away. Joe kissed her cheek, \u201cWould you like something to drink?\u201d he whispered and smiled as Daniel\u2019s eyes immediately opened wide, he stopped sucking to look up at his father, paused a while as though waiting for some reaction on Joe\u2019s part before he recontinued. Joe stroked the downy dark head and as Mary Ann had whispered a no thanks, sat down on the floor beside her his head resting against her thigh, while his fingers stroked the baby\u2019s little feet.<\/p>\n On the whole Daniel was a happy contented infant and was now sleeping most of the night through, waking just a little earlier than his parents would have liked, for now that they could skip through the late evening and very early morning feeds they seemed ever greedier for even more.<\/p>\n \u201cRemember when we first met?\u201d he said softly.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam didn\u2019t want you to take Frank and me, did he? What was it he said? No stopping for anything, no pretty ladies, nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe laughed quietly and she felt the movement of his head against her leg as he nodded, \u201cWell, it didn\u2019t work did it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were so unhappy, Joe. I remember -\u201d she sighed and looked down at him \u201cDo you still think of her at all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLittle Moon? No, not really.\u201d he felt ashamed to admit it, he hadn\u2019t thought of Little Moon in months, his life had been too full, too happy and he felt disloyal to the girl he had loved so much all those years ago. \u201cIt was a terrible journey, wasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI learned a lot.\u201d she said simply and looked at Daniel who was now asleep, his cheeks red and lips dribbling milk. She wiped around his mouth and passed him to Joe who smiled as he accepted the precious bundle and with practised ease stroked his back while she adjusted her night gown and leaned back against the chair, \u201cI learned to be a lot less judgemental, and I learned to trust more, without being na\u00efve about it.\u201d<\/p>\n Her dark chestnut hair was loose upon her shoulders and her grey eyes were heavy with lack of sleep, she yawned and looked down at him tenderly, \u201cI hated that Frank died so horribly, Joe. The people at Calico risked a lot to go back and bring his body there to be buried.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe didn\u2019t mention anything about the books among which the young man had been hidden. He heard Daniel break his wind and start hic-coughing and passed him back to her for the infant to be settled in his cot. \u201cI\u2019m glad you didn\u2019t go off with that doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo\u2019m I.\u201d she glanced sideways at him and smiled, Daniel was placed into the little crib and she looked at Joe who was walking towards her. \u201cI\u2019m glad I applied for the position of school teacher here in town or I may never have seen you again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think you would have done.\u201d he said quietly as he took her into his arms and held her warm pliant body against his.<\/p>\n \u201cYes,\u201d she laughed softly as their lips met, \u201cI think so too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Hester returned to her bed and closed her eyes even before her head hit the pillow. She had been sick again, she had lost count of how many times she had been sick over the past week. This baby was quite different to how she remembered her pregnancy with Hannah, she was so tired and always feeling sick. She was losing weight because she couldn\u2019t keep her food down. Mrs O\u2019Flannery told her it was quite common and not to worry but she could see a gauntness in her face that had never been there before.<\/p>\n Hoss groped for her hand \u201cYou alright, sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d her voice was tight, she wanted to get to sleep not talk, nor anything else either. She scrunched up her eyelids and yawned, then she sat bolt upright again and rolled from the bed to rush to the bowl.<\/p>\n Hoss was there by her side with a glass of water, and gently stroking her back \u201cYou alright? It wasn\u2019t like this with Hannah, was it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d she mumbled between gulping for air and putting her head down to vomit.<\/p>\n \u201cYou are alright though, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n The concern in his voice trembled in every word he spoke and she nodded, drank some water and wiped her mouth with a damp cloth. \u201cOh Hoss, I don\u2019t like being like this \u2026I\u2019m sorry to have woken you up again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t be sorry, honey, I don\u2019t mind. Here, drink this water now\u2026\u201d he held the glass for her as though she were a little girl, and then he held her in his arms, before sweeping her up and carrying her over to the bed, where he gently set her down \u201cYou think you should go and see a doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d she said immediately as the image of Timothy Schofield floated past her eyes, \u201cNo, I\u2019m alright, Hoss. I just need to get some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n She closed her eyes again and then opened them \u2026\u201dHoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt moved. The baby moved.\u201d she whispered and rolled onto her back and placed his hand upon her stomach. It was too soon for him to be able to feel those movements yet, this was that moment when the foetus made its presence really felt, that fluttering movement deep in the safety of her womb, that time often referred to as \u2019the quickening\u2019. Hester felt contentment steal over her and she sighed, moved closer to Hoss and leaned her head upon his shoulder. \u201cI think it\u2019s going to be a boy.\u201d she whispered<\/p>\n Hoss fumbled for her hand and held it gently within his own before kissing her, and whispering that he loved her. He held her hand long after he had fallen asleep while she lay there contentedly imagining a son of their very own. Billy McBride got out of bed and tip toed to the window and looked out into the darkness. It was strange being in a place that was so quiet. Apart from the sound of the horses moving in the corral, the creaking of floor boards as the house settled and the clock chiming the hour everything was so quiet.<\/p>\n He\u2019d been used to town life, the bustle and noise that was constant in Virginia City. Even after the big fire when so much of the town was burned down there was constant noise. The sound of the mining machines thumping and clunking away, the music from the saloons, shouts and yelling, horses passing by and, of course, his father.<\/p>\n At the memory of his father he glanced over his shoulder as though the man would appear behind him with his belt ready or his fist \u2026and then he remembered that he was safe here. It was different.<\/p>\n Out side it was dark but he could see the stars. He could see the outline of the outbuildings just slightly darker than anything else and he remembered the visit he and Reuben had made there when Mr.Cartwright had returned home and been told of the fight.<\/p>\n Billy hung his head now and thought it through again, the way Mr. Cartwright had looked disappointed at them both, placed a hand on his shoulder and also on Reubens, and said \u201cTo the barn.\u201d<\/p>\n Neither boy responded at once but then Adam had raised his eyebrows and Billy had felt a shiver run down his back. He remembered feeling a tremor of fear and wondering if this so called security he had felt so happy about was now going to be proven a mere dream, and like a dream would disappear into thin air. He thought back to how he wondered why they were being taken to the barn, after all his Pa just hit him wherever and whenever he felt like it. If it was to give them time to think over what they had done wrong then it served a good purpose although he hadn\u2019t realised that then.<\/p>\n Reuben had looked defiant and had blamed Billy immediately, and Billy responded by blaming Reuben. Mr. Cartwright had just said \u201cQuiet!\u201d and very sternly told them of his disappointment in them both, in that they had been fighting, not only was he disappointed but so also was Hoss. Billy had forgotten that mountain of a man and had shivered anew. This, he had thought, was it, they were going to get a real beating, and he prepared himself for it although in his mind he wished he could have told Mr. Cartwright just how disappointed he was in this so-called promise of things being \u2019different\u2019.<\/p>\n After having told them both how disappointed he was with their behaviour he \u2019administered discipline\u2019 as he called it. Billy remembered how Reuben had started breathing heavily in order not to cry, and then it had been his turn. Mr Cartwright said that he was sorry to have to do it, but as Billy was equally to blame for the fight, then he had to equally share the discipline, not that Billy minded now, it was pretty straightforward and didn\u2018t hurt too much, well, not until he sat down at the table for supper later on.<\/p>\n Afterwards Mr. Cartwright had sat down on an upturned barrel and taken hold of them so that they stood real close to him, he had looked at them very severely, then said to Reuben, \u201cBilly won\u2019t be here much longer, Reuben, I would prefer it if you put aside your differences and made friends,\u201d and then he had looked at Billy and after looking at him in a way no one had looked at him before he had said \u201cBilly, we want you to feel free now to enjoy your life, we don\u2019t want you to be living in fear of a beating but to remember you\u2019re a child, and to put the past years out of your mind. Do you think you can do that?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy was confused, even now here in the comfort of this room he was confused. He thought over all that had been said, he winced a little at the memory of Mr. Cartwright saying he was sorry that he had to chastise Billy along with Reuben, thunderation, Pa had never apologised for anything, not even when he had cuffed him so hard that it had made his ears bleed and he wasn\u2019t able to stand up without falling over for two whole days!<\/p>\n After talking Mr. Cartwright had stood up and once again put a hand on their shoulders Billy moved away from the window and crept back into bed, as he pulled the covers up to his chin and closed his eyes he winced, having forgotten that the sting of \u2018the discipline\u2019 was still present. He rolled over onto his stomach and remembered how he and Reuben had shaken hands; even if they didn\u2019t believe that they would be friends, they had made a start to some form of reconciliation. In his bed Reuben was also recalling the events of the evening and the punishment in the barn. He was confused as well, more confused now than angry. He shifted himself so that his body settled more comfortably in the bed, and remembered the way his Pa had looked at them both, he\u2019d been disappointed in them, not just him, in Billy too. He closed his eyes and started drifting into sleep. Somehow things were beginning to make some sense, he didn\u2019t really understand how that was, but they were \u2026 he yawned and thought how the other boy slept just beyond the wall of his bedroom. He sighed and closed his eyes again, he didn\u2019t want to see that look of disappointment on his Pa\u2019s face ever again.<\/p>\n Chapter 59<\/p>\n The footsteps going down the stairs were those of a man trying hard to step lightly, but even so they woke Billy up and after rubbing his eyes he rolled out of the bed and pulled on his clothes and boots. By the time Adam had checked the stove and replenished it with more fuel the boy was standing in the kitchen with a vague smile on his face. \u201cHm-mm, Billy? Good morning, you\u2019re up early.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know you got chores to do, Mr. Cartwright, so I thought I\u2019d come and give you a hand.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, tongue in cheek, and carefully placed the coffee pot on the stove, \u201cWell, in that case, you\u2019ll need something to eat and drink before we get started.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy nodded and came closer to watch as Adam cut a thick slice of bread from the loaf, and poured milk into a glass which he handed, not to him, but to Reuben who had appeared quietly behind him. But another glass was soon filled and passed over, along with some bread with a slab of butter on it and cheese. \u201cBilly\u2019s offered to help us with our chores this morning,\u201d Adam said with his back to both boys as he poured out hot coffee into his cup, \u201cIt\u2019ll cut down on time.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben swallowed his pride along with some bread and cheese and looked at Billy \u201cYou know how to muck out the stalls?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cStalls?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn the stables?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t never had a horse, never needed one in town.\u201d Billy replied without any sign of aggression.<\/p>\n \u201cOh well, I\u2019ll show you how it\u2019s done then.\u201d Reuben replied and Adam smiled to himself as he noted the pride in the boys voice, it rather reminded him of the story of the toad who was so full of pride that he puffed himself up until he burst.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, let\u2019s start,\u201d Adam said after a while, he downed his cup and led the way out.<\/p>\n Billy was a hard worker, but time was not saved as Reuben proved to be a rather exacting \u2018boss\u2019 , pointing out this and that which needed to be done again to meet his approval. As Adam rather dryly remarked they may have worked just as long at the job but it was the best the stables had looked in quite a while.<\/p>\n Billy proved more adept at chopping the kindling so there was quite a large amount bundled up for several days usage. Adam piled his arms with logs and led the way back to the house, telling Reuben to leave his kindling by the sitting room fire while Billy could put his by the kitchen door. By this time Olivia was up and preparing breakfast, she thanked all three of them very nicely and while Adam could do nothing more than kiss her and bid them all goodbye as he had to get to work, the other two workers sat down to eat with hearty appetites.<\/p>\n Hoss came to mount up just as Adam\u2019s horse loped into the yard, \u201cWhere\u2019s Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe ain\u2019t coming this morning.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe isn\u2019t?\u201d Adam frowned, \u201cAnything wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNah, he got a letter from an old friend so\u2019s going into town to meet him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnyone we know?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss grimaced and shrugged, \u201cDidn\u2019t say, some army officer he knew when he was scouting all that time back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019s Hester?\u201d Adam thought to ask as he remembered his brother mentioning how sick she had been and Hoss grinned \u201cShe\u2019s feeling mighty good just now, seems to have settled down some.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe met them at the junction where the track to his house met with that leading to the Ponderosa, and with a jaunty wave and nod of the head he greeted his brothers and then asked \u201cWhere\u2019s Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss told them what he knew and Joe nodded, \u201cHope he isn\u2019t anything like that Old Fuss and Fuddle, remember him?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam grinned and glanced slyly at Hoss \u201cOh yes, I sure do, and those spinster ladies that came a-calling on Hoss, sure took a shine to you, brother, didn\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss blushed \u201cShucks, weren\u2019t my fault, jest that my good looks was shining through to \u2018em and they couldn\u2019t do anything else but come a-calling.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat ain\u2019t what they told me.\u201d Joe laughed.<\/p>\n They rode three abreast as they had often done in the past, their horses loping at a gentle speed and the breeze blowing against their faces. Their routine of work was as it always was, hard work and what called for discipline and strength, but it was work to which they had become accustomed to over the years, and as they believe in leading by example their men were already prepared to work along with them as the spring cattle drive was beginning to be set up.<\/p>\n Billy helped Olivia and Sofia with their chores and when Harry and his men came along to work on the extension, he went off to work along with them. Reuben had left for school thinking over the morning and realising that he was leaving home with a much better feeling than he had the previous day, for some reason, it seemed to be important.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Colonel James Webb stepped down from the stage coach and looked around him at the bustling thoroughfare, at the pedestrians that strolled or not along the sidewalks. He accepted the valise that was lowered down to him and was about to enquire as to where he could hire a buggy when he heard his name being hailed close by him. Upon turning he recognised his friend, Ben Cartwright, striding quickly towards him. \u201cFirst time I\u2019ve known the stage to be on time.\u201d Ben laughed as he extended his hand \u201cGood to see you again after all this time, James.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you, Ben.\u201d the creases around the other man\u2019s eyes deepened with the smile that crinkled his face up, \u201cThis is quite some town you have here. Although I was expecting it to be much bigger.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere was a fire here last year.\u201d Ben replied with a frown for it had been a devastation on a scale that had sent the stock market crazy for some days. \u201cBut it\u2019s being built up quite quickly, as Mr. DeQuille said in his account of the situation, \u201cWhat was burned above ground will soon be rebuilt, thankfully everything under ground remained untouched.\u201d\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh, yes, all that gold and silver -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExactly.\u201d Ben took the valise from the Colonel\u2019s hand and smiled \u201cNow, what would you like to do first ? A drink at the saloon to cut the dust or ride onto the Ponderosa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA drink is tempting.\u201d James replied with that selfsame smile on his face, \u201cAnd there are times when I am prone to giving into temptation.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome along then -.\u201d Ben replied and led the way towards the Bucket of Blood saloon where at that time of the day clientele was down to a minimum, and everything was reasonably spick and span.<\/p>\n Taking their drinks to the table Ben placed them down and pulled out his chair to sit opposite James Webb. They raised their glasses and nodded, took a gulp and set the glasses back down, then Ben leaned back against the chair \u201cSo, what brings you here, James? I\u2019m not going to fool myself into thinking it\u2019s just on my account that you\u2019ve come.\u201d<\/p>\n James cleared his throat and leaned on the table in order to get closer to his friend, not that there was anyone there to over hear, the only other occupants drinking at the saloon were scattered at other tables far removed from them.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m on a quest.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cInteresting.\u201d Ben smiled slowly and raised a dark eyebrow.<\/p>\n \u201cTo be honest, Ben, I\u2019ve been searching now for must be years and then, suddenly, like a miracle I just happened to be in the right place at the right time to, hopefully, have an answer to our prayers.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNow that sounds even more than interesting.\u201d Ben drank a little more of his beer, \u201cWhat\u2019s the story?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, yes, there is a story behind it all \u2026\u201d James\u2019 voice faded away into a sigh and he toyed with his glass for a while before looking up at Ben, \u201cRemember my wife and daughter? I believe you met them both when you were at the fort?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I did. A charming lady, your wife – Frances? And your daughter was quite a beauty. I recall most of the men were in love with her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, they were.\u201d James smiled slowly, his eyes lost the smile and sadness, dull and sorrowful, crept over them like a shadow. \u201cShe was very young and Frances tried to prevent her getting involved with the enlisted men. My son was killed, you know -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t, I\u2019m more than sorry, James.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was killed in an ambush along with a young officer called Sykes. Do you remember him?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head, in some ways he preferred not to remember those days, the days he had left the Ponderosa after Marie had died. \u201cWhen did it happen?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI recall now, it was some years after you\u2019d left. Cathleen – she was engaged to young Sykes by then. Frances was all of a dither preparing for the wedding and getting all excited, and then suddenly it was black crepe and mourning for everyone concerned. We\u2019d lost our son, and Cathleen lost not only a brother but her future husband.\u201d<\/p>\n They drifted into silence again, the murmur of the other men\u2019s voices, a fly buzzing close by and the clink of glasses as Charley dried them and set them down on the counter were the only sounds until James spoke again. \u201cCathleen became very depressed, we sent her back to her grandparents, thinking that city life would cheer her up. She kept in contact with us, her letters came regularly and then suddenly – they stopped.\u201d he gulped down some beer and shrugged \u201cSorry to be making a long thing of it all \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, don\u2019t feel that way, James, this matters to you and I\u2019m more than interested in hearing it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe returned home and began looking for her, took a while but finally we found out that she began to see a lot of a man called McBride – you know him?\u201d his eyes widened when Ben\u2019s head had jerked with surprise at the mention of the name \u201cHe\u2019s here? Thank God, then the journey isn\u2019t in vain.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo on\u2026there may be more than .. I mean it could all be co-incidence, the McBride we know is a widower, with a young son.\u201d<\/p>\n James Webb lowered his head and heaved a deep gulp of a sigh \u201cLet me tell you what happened to Cathleen. She married this McBride, a clerk in a lawyer\u2019s office. She never mentioned him in her letters at all, not at all. From an account I was given by a close friend of hers to whom she confided, it seemed that McBride got into trouble with the company, and – and the long and short of it is that they eloped. This friend found out later that the trouble he\u2019d got into was a small matter of embezzlement, quite a large sum of money. He was never found and the search eventually came to an end.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded, he said nothing but inwardly he admitted that he wasn\u2019t surprised, it fitted in so well to the character he knew. He waited for James to continue \u201cFrances grew ill with worry for her daughter, as you can imagine. I was retired now from active duty, but I used what contacts I had to find some trace of them. Eventually some years ago I learned that she had had a son and died in child birth. I travelled to where that had happened, located her grave, a shabby affair with no headstone \u2026 well, she has one now, God bless her.\u201d<\/p>\n Charley came over to the table \u201cAnother drink, sir, Ben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, one more thanks.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt took me a long time to learn that they had travelled to Nevada territory. Then I happened to meet an old friend of mine while I was in San Francisco, he asked me if I was still looking for Cathleen and told me about a McBride that he knew lived here with a boy who would be about ten years old. I contacted the sheriff here, a Roy Coffee?\u201d he accepted Ben\u2019s nod \u201cSo I wrote to you immediately, knowing that you would be kind to an old friend and put me up, perhaps give me some information as to where I could find my grandson.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben pushed the glass of beer Charley placed on the table towards Webb, \u201cI can do better than that, James. I can take you right to him, so drink up \u2026 this is the end of your journey, hopefully a new one about to begin.\u201d<\/p>\n As he smiled over at Colonel Webb the door to the saloon opened and Derwent Jessop stood framed in the sunlight for a moment before entering and seeing Ben his face relaxed into a smile and he hurried over to the table, asking Charley for a beer as he passed the counter.<\/p>\n \u201cI hope I\u2019m not intruding -.\u201d he removed his hat as he spoke and smiled with that ease common between friends no matter what age, and Ben replied that he certainly was not while at the same time he introduced the Colonel to him.<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, Derwent, we were about to leave when we\u2019ve finished but have time to share with you. How is everything at the BarJ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well. The work on diverting the stream is finished now and it works, Mr. Cartwright, it works wonderfully well. Of course, Pa\u2019s even more embarrassed than ever about getting carried away with Brett\u2019s schemes, but he\u2019s as pleased as a dog with two tails about it all.\u201d he groped in his pocket and pulled out some money to pay for the drink which Charley had put on the table.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam will be pleased to hear that, Derwent. Is everything going well for the cattle drive this year?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPretty well,\u201d Derwent said less enthusiastically, \u201cI\u2019m afraid out stock isn\u2019t up to Ponderosa standard but I think we can hold our own when we get to market. Luke Dent and his men are working along with us with cattle of his own\u2026 seeing how we\u2019re close neighbours and our combined numbers amount to the minimum we can send to be acceptable in Tucson.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded \u201cHow is Luke getting along?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh well enough, Mr. Cartwright, better I think that he expected, he tends to be more a pessimist than me.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben chuckled and then rose to his feet, \u201cWell, if you\u2019ll excuse us, young man, we have to be going, give my regards to your father, and young Luke as well when you see him next.\u201d<\/p>\n They shook hands and left the saloon and Derwent Jessop as they stepped out into the sunlit street, \u201cI\u2019ve the buggy over there,\u201d Ben indicated with a sweep of the hand, and carrying his old friends valise he led the way across to where the buggy awaited them.<\/p>\n Chapter 60<\/p>\n Olivia finished putting flowers in the vase and arranging them in the way that she wanted and then carried them into the sitting room. She paused at the sound of a voice and turned to see Billy sitting on a chair with a book in his lap with Sofia sitting beside him. He was reading aloud to the little girl, a rather halting reading to be sure, and when a word was too difficult he just made another word up to \u2018fit\u2019. None of this worried Sofia who listened attentively.<\/p>\n Olivia smiled and placed the vase down before turning to them \u201cI thought we would go and visit Uncle Luke and Aunt Marcy today, Sofia, so hurry up and change your shoes. Billy, do you want to stay here and help Harry or come along with us?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy was more than pleased to be asked along and was grateful indeed, putting away the book back onto the shelf and promising to finish the story another day. \u201cCan I really come with you, Missus?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, Billy, I wouldn\u2019t have asked if I hadn\u2019t meant it. Hurry now Sofia, I want to be there and back before Reuben gets home from school.\u201d<\/p>\n The sun was shining as brightly here as in town, making the yard shimmer white and Olivia fastened her sun bonnet by its ribbon while she looked up at the sky with a slight frown, \u201cIt\u2019s very hot today.\u201d she said to no one in particular and hurried to where the buggy awaited them.<\/p>\n Sounds of industry seemed to fill the air as Harry and his crew worked hard on the bathroom, and she glanced over at it as she passed. The new extension blended in well with the house, for the wooden walls of the building hadn\u2019t weathered enough for there to be a noticeable difference. A window was cut out of the wall and would overlook the garden area. It all looked rather splendid she thought as she set the horses onto a good trot out of the yard.<\/p>\n Marcy was home and pleased to see them, although surprised at seeing Billy whom she didn\u2019t know, but she welcome him to her home and he was soon nibbling cookies and drinking milk alongside Sofia seated by the window.<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019s Luke?\u201d Olivia asked as she put down the sun hat and settled herself at the table.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s well, and much happier. The money he had paid for Katya\u2019s hotel bill -\u201d she pulled a little grimace and then laughed \u201cWell, I thought he was going to be so angry about that after you left here. But he just laughed and said it was wonderful how the Lord provides because now he had the money he needed to pay off the men for the cattle drive. He\u2019s going with Derwent Jessop, who\u2019s our neighbour.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course they are, and so everything is alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf we sell our beef at the market then everything will be wonderfully alright.\u201d she poured out tea and smiled at her friend, \u201cLuke is a lot happier now, Olivia. We go to Carson City which is closer for us, and he seems more familiar with things there as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he would feel that way, father would only go to Carson City when we were here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt means there is less chance of meeting up with you though.\u201d she reached out and squeezed Olivia\u2019s fingers within her hand, \u201cI miss you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll make sure I come over to see you more often, Marcy, really I will.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut now you must tell me about this little boy. Who is he? Why have you brought him here?\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy laughed when she heard about the fight between Billy and Reuben and how things had turned out, and she thought it romantic that Billy had a grandfather on his way to find him and take him home. As the two women got up, for time passed away far more quickly than either had imagined, she put a hand on her friends arm \u201cBe careful, Olivia, the boy still has a father, and although the man treated him cruelly, he may still love him very much, and the boy may well care enough to want to stay with him.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded, \u201cI had thought of that, Marcy, but it will be up to his grandfather to sort it out with Billy\u2019s father.\u201d<\/p>\n They bade farewell and waved to one another as Olivia sent the horses trotting slowly from the Double D\u2019s yard. As the distance between them grew she thought more about what Marcy had said and looked thoughtfully at the boy seated next to Sofia, \u201cBilly, do you miss your father?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy Pa?\u201d Billy looked surprised, and then shook his head \u201cNo. Should I?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he is your father -.\u201d Olivia said rather lamely.<\/p>\n \u201cI dunno, Missus. When I see how you and Mr Cartwright are with Reuben and Sofia, I don\u2019t know.\u201d he shook his head and his childish face screwed up in concentration, \u201cHe said I was wicked that\u2019s why he beat me so often but Mr. Cartwright and you don\u2019t treat me like that, and I – I thought perhaps – well- perhaps my Pa just plain hates me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut -\u201d she stopped then and remembered the conversation with him previously, about how his father kept telling the boy that he had killed his mother, she sighed and shook her head, \u201cI don\u2019t think he meant that you were wicked, Billy. I think he just misses your mother very much and blames himself for her death, but punishes you for it because it is easier to do that -.\u201d she looked at his anxious puzzled face and knew that what she said had made no sense to him, and when she thought about it, it didn\u2019t really make that much sense to her either.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hester was more than pleased to welcome Colonel Webb to the house and liked him immediately. She was feeling much better now and had that glow about her that Ben could remember when she was carrying Hannah, it made him feel very tender towards her, his first daughter in law. He was also proud to show off his first grandchild, Hannah, who had come running up to him with a wide smile and bright eyes and as he swooped her up he wondered how Webb would feel seeing his own grandson for the first time.<\/p>\n James Webb, although not wearing a uniform as he was retired, had such a military bearing about him that there was no doubting the profession he had followed in life. He accepted Hester\u2019s invitation to sit and have coffee and looked around him at the house with interest before asking Ben if Billy were living here with them.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he\u2019s at Adam\u2019s house. I should have made that clearer before coming here, but they will all be here for the weekly round-up,\u201d he grinned, \u201cAnd Hop Sing thrives on making the best of it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe weekly round-up?\u201d James frowned and looked at Hester who explained that was what Ben called the weekly family gathering, and as it was at the Ponderosa\u2019s main house this week it was a fine time for him to meet his grandson.<\/p>\n James sighed and nodded. Wistfully he accepted the coffee and wondered if it would have been better if a more private meeting could have been arranged, after all, his grandson may well take an immediate dislike to him, or – sadly – he may find the boy not at all to his liking.<\/p>\n Ben stopped fussing over Hannah and put her down so that she could go and play; he sat down and looked over at James, noticed the stern features and smiled \u201cWould you rather have your coffee and then ride over and see the boy before supper?\u201d<\/p>\n A smile answered him, more eloquent than words. Adam returned home earlier than usual. He had things to arrange and matters to deal with that weighed heavily on his mind. With a rather distracted air he dismounted and then strolled over to where Harry was standing by the wall of the extension with a thoughtful expression on his face \u201cAnything wrong, Harry?\u201d<\/p>\n His employer\u2019s voice startled the other man, he had been so engrossed in studying the plans in his hands that he hadn\u2019t even noticed Adam arrive \u201cNo, nothing wrong, Adam. I was just wondering though -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about?\u201d Adam leaned forward to look again at the plans he had drawn up all that time ago, and he smiled at the memory of Olivia\u2019s amusement at the thought of having a private bathroom of their own.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you got a window hereabouts – which we\u2019ve cut out – but we were thinking that perhaps another window here -\u201d he pointed with the tip of his pencil \u201cwould give you and Mrs Cartwright a grand view to look out on.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam laughed and shook his head \u201cOh yes, sure, and a grand view we would make for anyone riding into the yard if we happened to be in the bath .. Er \u2026 I mean should one or other of us be in the bath.\u201d<\/p>\n Harry thought for a moment and then laughed as well, nudged Adam with his elbow and went off chuckling back to work.<\/p>\n Adam was still smiling as he entered the house and removed his hat, pulled his gloves from out of his pockets and then unbuckled his gun belt. He looked up and saw Billy standing there watching him, \u201cHad a good day, Billy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you help Harry out again?\u201d he put a hand on the boys shoulder, an easy casual gesture that meant the world for the boy who had never known his father to touch him except with a blow of the fist.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir, we went for a ride to see a friend of the Missus.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and walked with him into the main room \u201cWhere\u2019s Sofia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s out in the garden.\u201d<\/p>\n It went without saying that Olivia was there as well, and he smiled and walked into the kitchen where he checked the stove and prepared a pot of coffee \u201cHungry?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at him thoughtfully, and then nodded before getting some cups out, all too conscious that the boy was watching him so that in the end he asked Billy if everything was alright. Billy chewed his lips for a moment and came further into the room from where he had been hovering at the doorway, \u201cI was wondering if I was going to stay here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cStay here?\u201d Adam looked at him thoughtfully and leaned against the sink, folded his arms across his chest and cleared his throat \u201cWould you like to?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d Billy looked down at the floor for a moment \u201cWell, I guess I would. I ain\u2019t never known anything like it before, the only place I never got hit or thumped was at school.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere you did the thumping and hitting instead?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know why I did that,\u201d Billy said with a strange wondering in his words, \u201cI just felt so tight inside that I needed to – just hit out I guess.\u201d he looked tearfully up at the man who was looking at him with dark brown eyes and a sad expression on his face \u201cI guess that was bad wasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, it was bad.\u201d Adam replied with a nod of the head, \u201cIt didn\u2019t make you feel any better, did it?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy said nothing, in some ways it had, it had made him feel good to have the power to hurt but at the same time it repulsed him, and in his own child like way he had felt that it was wrong, just as wrong as the times his father hurt him.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Cartwright, why was it alright for my Pa to hit me all the time? He didn\u2019t never love me, did he?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pursed his lips and gave the slightest of shrugs \u201cHe\u2019s the only one can answer that, Billy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWill I have to go back and live there with him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot if I can help it -\u201d Adam put his hand on the boys shoulder again \u201cYou know your grandfather is on his way here, don\u2019t you? That\u2019s your own mother\u2019s father, right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy Pa says he\u2019s a wicked old man.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, when he comes you\u2019ll have to judge for yourself, won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d Billy\u2019s voice faltered as Adam removed his hand and turned to check on the coffee.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen you meet him, you\u2019ll know for yourself, something inside you will know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLike a voice?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced at him and smiled \u201cPerhaps.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy..\u201d Sofia\u2019s voice reached them before she entered the room and hurried towards him for a hug, \u201cCan I have a kitten, can I?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA kitten?\u201d he accepted her kiss and then looked at Olivia, took her hand in his and smiled \u201cDid you have a good day?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, we saw Marcy.\u201d she moved towards him and the pressure of his hand upon hers told her more than words, so that she turned to the children \u201cHurry now and get cleaned up, Reuben will be home soon and then we\u2019ll be going to Gran\u2019pa\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia didn\u2019t need further telling but scampered happily away while Billy lingered then casting a last look at Adam he walked slowly into the other room. Once alone Olivia put her arms around him and after kissing him tenderly, she asked him why he was home so early.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, the work was finished and I have other things to do now.\u201d he turned from her, poured out coffee and set the two cups down on the table.<\/p>\n This room was like the heart of the house, the big kitchen, the long table, the smells of food and flowers and Olivia \u2026 he reached out and took her hand \u201cThe cattle trail starts next Monday.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d she smiled and interlaced her fingers with his own, \u201cI know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa wants me to be trail boss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTrail boss?\u201d her smile slipped a little and then she gave a wistful sigh \u201cI see. That means you\u2019ll be away from here for a while?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAt least six weeks – maybe two months.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho will be your ramrod?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled slowly \u201cNo, Pa thought that with a new baby Joe would prefer to be home with Mary Ann. That\u2019s understandable, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d she picked up her cup while still holding his hand in hers, \u201cMonday? That\u2019s only five days away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. I know.\u201d<\/p>\n He picked up his cup, holding her hand tightly, her fingers still intertwined with his own, just like their lives, he thought, just like their lives.<\/p>\n Chapter 61<\/p>\n Reuben ran indoors and into the kitchen \u201cPa. Ma. Pa. Ma.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia and Adam jerked apart as though they had been caught by some Mother Superior from a Convent in some serious immoral action instead of their excited son who came helter skelter into the kitchen \u201cMiss Brandon said I was good and I had a big gold star on my writing \u2026look.\u201d he opened his books and pulled out a rather shabby finger marked piece of paper which was the essay he had written and that had been read out to the class that morning \u201cLook, Pa? Ain\u2019t that good? Am I good, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam grinned and wrapped his arm around the boys waist and hugged him \u201cVery good, well done, son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMa?\u201d he now looked appealingly at her and she leaned forward to kiss his brow and told him it was wonderful, she was so proud of him. His world was now perfectly in order, he looked at the gold star Lydia Brandon had drawn on the bottom of the page \u201cI was the only one got a gold star.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe must have liked your essay.\u201d Adam picked it up and began to read it, and smiled as he did so, a little boys perspective of a wild horse called Saturn and how one day he would ride it and win the Founders Day Race. He finished reading it the same time he finished drinking his coffee and once again he nodded \u201cWell done, Reuben, if your Uncle Joe had paid as much attention to his school work as you are, he would have gone to college as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs well as you did, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYep.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWill I go to college some day?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you work hard enough.\u201d Adam stood up and as he did so wrapped an arm around Reubens waist and lifted him bodily off the floor \u201cNow you have to go and clean up before we go to Gran\u2019pa\u2019s.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben laughed as Adam twirled him up and around and then set him down on the floor with the admonition to \u2018Hurry up now.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia sighed as she collected the two empty cups \u201cThey\u2019re going to miss you when you go away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not for so long \u2026except that \u2026\u201d he pulled her towards him and looked into her eyes \u201cEvery day will seem like a week away from you, sweetheart.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t talk about it anymore,\u201d she whispered, \u201cOr I\u2019ll start crying.\u201d and she turned away and began to fuss around the sink.<\/p>\n He looked at her for a moment, long and hard and hungry, the look of a man who loves perhaps, if possible, too much. He released a long sigh and was about to speak when his father\u2019s voice haled him from the doorway \u201cI did knock \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome on in, Pa.\u201d Adam smiled and then paused at the sight of the tall lean figure standing behind his father, his dark eyes momentarily flicked back to his father who nodded and introduced James Webb to them both.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m Billy\u2019s grandfather,\u201d James said quietly as he shook Adam\u2019s hand and inclined his head gallantly to Olivia. \u201cIs he here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course. He\u2019s expecting you but -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, not quite so soon.\u201d Adam admitted honestly as he led them into the main room.<\/p>\n Billy was sitting in the big chair with the story book on his lap and reading in an undertone, as they looked Sofia came running down the stairs, she was wearing her yellow dress, the one she had worn the fateful day of the fete and in her light sing song of a voice she said \u201cBilly, Billy, look at me \u2026 do I look pwitty?\u201d<\/p>\n He raised his head and stared at her, nodded and solemnly said \u201cYou look like the princess in this book.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo I?\u201d she ran to him and leaned forward \u201cWhat pwincess?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy pointed to a picture and was about to say something when Adam stepped further into the room, \u201cBilly, are you ready, cleaned up and everything?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d the boy jumped down from the chair and closed the book, he stood beside Sofia and turned to wards the adults. He knew Ben, he had seen him once or twice and recognised him as Reuben and Sofia\u2019s grandfather, and he liked the dark eyes that were now looking at him from a face that was gentled with a kindly expression and smile on the wide mouth.<\/p>\n The other man he didn\u2019t know, nor did Sofia as she stared up at him and Ben said in his deep voice \u201cBilly, Sofia, this is a friend of mine, Mr James Webb.\u201d he paused and turned as Reuben called to him, \u201cWell, Reuben, how are you, my boy?\u201d<\/p>\n It seemed an instinctive thing not to mention the relationship of James with the boy. As though each one there knew a little time would be needed, like a drawing in of breath before a speech, or just something before the shock or surprise announcement would be made and perhaps shatter illusions before any illusion had really been formed.<\/p>\n James looked at the boy keenly, perhaps too much so for Billy felt intimidated by the way he was stared at and turned away to pick up the book \u201cCan I take the book with me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. Put it in the bookcase, please.\u201d Olivia replied and smiled before looking around her and wondering what to say next as it seemed everyone was shy about speaking.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you a soldier?\u201d Reuben asked James \u201cYou look like a soldier.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo I?\u201d James replied with a hint of a chuckle, \u201cWell, I was a soldier once. That\u2019s how I met your grandfather, when he came to scout for the Army.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas that a long time ago?\u201d the little interrogator demanded coming to look more intently at James, \u201cDid you have a sword? Were you in the cavalry and ride a horse?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I left the army a few years ago now. Yes, I was in the cavalry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat means you did ride a horse. What was it\u2019s name?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet me see – I actually had several horses while I was in the army, my favourite horse was called Captain.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben opened his mouth but was prevented from speaking by Adam who clamped his hand over his mouth and laughingly said \u201cEnough now.\u201d<\/p>\n He indicated that they be seated and Olivia asked if they would like coffee or tea but it was refused as they had just had some, James stretched out long legs and looked at Reuben \u201cHow did you know I had been in the army?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought you stood like a soldier, all stiff and not bendy like cowboys.\u201d<\/p>\n This elicited a chuckle from Ben and even Adam smiled before turning to Billy, \u201cBilly, come here a moment and tell Mr. Webb about yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n But Billy didn\u2019t want to tell anyone about anything, he bowed his head and shook it, and looked over at Olivia who smiled reassuringly at him before saying in her quiet voice \u201cBilly is staying with us just a while.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, I see.\u201d James nodded and leaned forward with his steel grey blue eyes looking at the boy with that strangely intense gaze that Billy had found so intimidating, this time however he decided to stare back which James rather liked for he smiled and the eyes gentled as they became warmer. \u201cWould you like to be in the army, Billy?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy immediately shook his head \u201cNo, I\u2019m going to college like Reuben, and I\u2019m going to write stories.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded \u201cAnd I\u2019m going to college and I\u2019m going to be -\u201d he paused and looked at Adam \u201cWhat can I be, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can be whatever you choose to be, son, same as Billy \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Billy smiled and relaxed more, he stepped forward, closer to James \u201cI\u2019m going to be a writer, I like words, I like writing and I like reading.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you have many books at home?\u201d James asked and the boy opened his mouth and closed it again then nodded saying that he had lots of books at home, lots and lots.<\/p>\n \u201cNo you don\u2019t,\u201d Reuben said immediately, \u201cYou don\u2019t have no books in your house, your Pa\u2019s too mean to let you have books, you said so to Miss Brandon.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy blushed and felt humiliated, Olivia told Reuben to apologise immediately and when the boy pouted in protest, after all, as he said later, it was the truth and Billy had lied, she said \u201cReuben\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I ain\u2019t never been in your house, so I guess I may not have been hearing right.\u201d he said with a shrug of the shoulders.<\/p>\n Billy said nothing but he felt awkward and looked at Adam \u201cBut there\u2019s lots of books in this house, isn\u2019t there?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben stood up and put his hands on Billy\u2019s shoulders \u201cWell, young man, enough said – I think we had best get back to the Ponderosa or we\u2019ll have Hop Sing doing a war dance on the back porch if that sweet pork roast is ruined because we\u2019re late.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n James watched Billy throughout the evening, trying not to be too obvious so that the boy wouldn\u2019t become too aware of his scrutiny. He noticed how clumsy the boy was with the cutlery, his table manners were lacking being on a par with Hannahs who was still an infant. He saw the wary way Billy moved in order not to spill anything, or knock anything over, that extra care that others would not bother about as they stretched out to pick up or put down whatever they wished. There was a timidity in the child that was a strange contrast to the bragging brawling bully of a boy a few weeks earlier had James but known him then.<\/p>\n After the meal Billy was more relaxed as he joined in the games and played with the other children, Mary Ann went up stairs to feed Daniel while Hester and Olivia strolled out, arm in arm, to the garden and enjoyed the delights of new rose buds forming in Marie\u2019s rose bower.<\/p>\n Ben tactfully mentioned to his sons that there were things to discuss about the coming cattle drive and excused them from James company for a few moments thus leaving the other man alone with the children. It gave James the opportunity to observe the boy alone and as Billy joined in the with laughter and pleasure of innocent play he watched to see glimpses of that someone special to his heart, to try and notice some little movement or feature that revealed Catherine to him.<\/p>\n Gradually the group began to disperse as Mary Ann and Joe bade their farewells and took the infant away, Hester took her daughter to bed after she had given everyone a kiss, even James and with a baby sweet laugh had bestowed a wet kiss on Billy\u2019s cheek which made him blush and wipe it away very quickly on his shirt sleeve.<\/p>\n Adam indicated it was now time for them to leave and ushered them all together, but James Webb asked him if he could speak to him in private before they left with such earnestness that Adam had no choice but to acquiesce.<\/p>\n They strolled outside where the Colonel suddenly seemed unable or unwilling to talk for the silence between them was becoming rather embarrassing by the time they reached the stone bench near the rose garden. Adam indicated that they could sit down and talk here \u201cYou want to talk about Billy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. I noticed – well – at the table he was unsure of himself, and there were other things that made me think that the boy has not had the kind of upbringing that I would have liked my grandson to have had.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy Pa didn\u2019t tell you much about him then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not really. He listened to what I had to say though, very patiently, and that was really all.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled \u201cI guess he wanted you to judge the boy for yourself rather than prejudice you against him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs there a reason why I would be prejudiced against him?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam drew in his breath and then shook his head, \u201cMy mistake, I used the wrong word. Billy has been with us a few days and I can assure you that he\u2019s intelligent, hard working, willing to learn. He\u2019s had a hard life, Colonel, more knocks and beatings than a child his age should have to tell about, although I doubt if he will mention it to you, his body certainly will as he\u2019s a mass of bruises.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMcBride? Is he alive?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen why is the boy with you?\u201d<\/p>\n Briefly Adam explained about the \u2019accident\u2019 at the fete and how McBride chose to wipe his hands off of the boy, refuting any further responsibility for him. \u201cYou have to understand that Billy has lived in an atmosphere of fear all his life, to such an extent that if he were not beaten during the day he would wonder what was wrong. His father has inculcated in him the fact that he killed his mother at his birth and was wicked and the beatings were supposed to make him less wicked. Of course, it has just left the boy totally confused and – well – hungry for love.\u201d he looked at James thoughtfully before turning to look back at the Ponderosa where the lights shone from the windows, \u201cBilly knows his grandfather is coming for him, he\u2019s not sure what to expect because he\u2019s been told by McBride that he\u2019s wicked as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo he\u2019s expecting me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n James said nothing again but stared down at the ground before standing up \u201cI\u2019d like to get to know Billy a little more before I tell him who I am \u2026 that wouldn\u2019t be too inconvenient for you, would it?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam assured him that it would not, and together they strolled back to the house where Adam collected his family and Billy and returned home. Hoss took the opportunity to take his wife by the hand and go for an evening stroll for the night air was balmy and soothing, the stars bright and luminous and the smell of the evening flowers enticingly lovely.<\/p>\n Whether or not it was also an attempt at being tactful in order to allow the older men to talk was beside the point for Hester was only too happy to spend the time with her husband, to sit on the bench by the rose arbour and put her head on his shoulder and listen as he whispered to her about the things she loved to hear.<\/p>\n Together and alone the two men sat in the chairs opposite to each other, and while James appeared deep in thought it was Ben who started the conversation \u201cWell, what did you think of the boy?\u201d he asked warily.<\/p>\n James gave a wistful smile and stared into the fire \u201cHe\u2019s a shy lad.\u201d he said quietly, \u201cJust like Catherine. She was always very shy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas there – anything else?\u201d Ben raised his eyebrows and looked as earnestly at his friend as James had been looking at Billy throughout the evening and his old friend smiled again and said, \u201cYes, probably too much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat does that mean?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt means that I could see Catherine so clearly in him\u2026 her eyes, the shape of her head, even the shape of his mouth. Of course there are some things that are different ,some things that are solely his, but – but there\u2019s no doubt about it being her son. William Webb has a good ring to it, doesn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben smiled slowly and nodded, he groped for his pipe and tobacco and leaned against the back of his chair. He could only hope that young Billy would feel as happy about the coming changes in his life as James appeared to be. James stood up now and with his hands clasped behind his back he looked at the books on the shelves and then sighed \u201cAdam told me about McBride, and the life the boy has had.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot much of a one unfortunately. But,\u201d Ben tossed the match into the log box \u201cthe boy does possess a thirst for knowledge and has attended school whether McBride wished it or not.\u201d<\/p>\n James smiled slowly and nodded \u201cHe has spirit. I like that\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 62<\/p>\n The morning sun bore down upon the city and Dr. Timothy Schofield mopped his brow and glared up at the sky with loathing. He was built for less heat and realised that such high temperatures this early in May indicated worse to come. He placed his medical bag down upon his desk and looked thoughtfully at Dr. Chang<\/p>\n \u201cDoesn\u2019t this heat bother you, Doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n Chang shook his head and smiled as he continued to read through some notes, he hadn\u2019t turned to look at Schofield upon the other man\u2019s entry, he didn\u2019t find the prospect of a sweating red faced plump and pink Dr. Schofield very appealing so early in the morning.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I don\u2019t like it.\u201d Schofield walked to the window and stared out at the sight of the people walking by, and frowned when he recognised Mrs Hester Cartwright getting down from a buggy and turning to help her little girl down \u201cThat Hester Cartwright – do you know her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs a patient or a friend, Doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEither – and do you have to answer a question with a question, Dr Chang?\u201d<\/p>\n Now James did turn and with his customary sense of honour gave the older man a slight bow \u201cI apologise. I know Mrs Cartwright as both patient and friend.\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield scowled and shook his head \u201cShe\u2019s very strong willed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s married into a very strong willed family, Honourable Doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned then with a slightly enigmatic smile and resumed his perusal of his notes while listening to the sound of his associate preparing for his days work. He bowed his head, and sighed, Dr Schofield was noisy to an extreme. Everything he did was noisy, even his breathing, and Jimmy Chang correctly diagnosed that the man had adenoid and sinus problems.<\/p>\n \u201cThis heat – so early in the year – do you realise the health risks we could be facing this summer?\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy frowned and turned to him, \u201cI have.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd Dr. Martin, does he realise that we could have serious problems if this town council doesn\u2019t organise itself and get the rest of the burned out properties removed and new housing built.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul Martin closed the door behind him \u201cIt all takes time, Dr. Schofield, and money.\u201d he nodded to Jimmy Chang \u201cGood morning, Dr. Chang. How is Su Ling and Lee?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBoth well. Thank you, honourable Dr. Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n An audible sigh from Schofields desk and both men turned to observe the fat little man as he buried his head between his hands and stared at the papers on his desk, then, without a word they looked at one another and with one accord rolled their eyes to heaven. What had they done to deserve a man such as he to enter into their haven of medical expertise.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Roy Coffee watched as Hester Cartwright with her little daughter strolled to the Emporium. He was curious as to who the tall elderly gentleman was who had come into town with her. Narrowing his eyes he took note of him .. Straight back, lean figure, iron grey hair neatly barbered, sharp features and tall, possibly 6 ft give or take an inch. He looked over at Clem who was sitting in the old wicker chair by the door \u201cSeen him before, Clem?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNah, never.\u201d<\/p>\n The stranger had parted from Hester at the store and walked to the Telegraph Depot where he paused a moment before entering. Clem wasn\u2019t surprised when he saw Roy strolling casually in that direction himself and with a smile recommenced whittling.<\/p>\n Tom looked up and smiled \u201cCan I help you, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want to send a cable\u2026thank you.\u201d James Webb took the slip of paper and the pencil and stepped to one side in order to write down the message while Tom served another customer, by the time she had left the building and Roy had entered the message had been jotted down. \u201cWill you send it right away? My wife will be impatient to be hearing from me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCertainly, sir.\u201d Tom smiled and took the message, tried not to look curious at its content and began to tap it out, then he looked up \u201cAnything else I can do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSend this letter, and also Ben Cartwright asked me to collect any mail for the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh yes, right.\u201d Tom looked at him thoughtfully and was about to speak when Roy stepped forward \u201cAh, Sheriff Coffee, anything I can do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll take the mail for the Ponderosa, Tom.\u201d Roy held out his hand and took the letters handed to him, \u201cNot that we don\u2019t trust you, Mister, just that it ain\u2019t always wise to hand over mail to folk we don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n James smiled and after putting some money on the counter to pay for the cable, he put out a hand \u201cI\u2019m James Webb, I\u2019m pleased to meet you, sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cName sounds familiar.\u201d<\/p>\n James inclined his head, glanced at Tom who was standing as close to the pair of them as he could, and then raised his eyebrows, Roy nodded, \u201cLet\u2019s go talk in my office.\u201d<\/p>\n Whether or not James was offended at Roy\u2019s action in taking the mail was immaterial to Roy, he was doing what his duty demanded give or take offence. He led the way to his office and stood aside for James to step into the musty interior while ordering Clem to make coffee. \u201cNow, I recollect – you sent me some cables recently, ain\u2019t that right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did, sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, take the weight off -\u201d Roy placed his hat on the relevant hook and sat down himself, he looked at the other man \u201cYou signed yourself Colonel Webb?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did, I know it\u2019s an affectation after all I\u2019ve been retired from military service for some years now, but old habits die hard.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI see.\u201d Roy nodded and screwed up his eyes before scratching his head, he couldn\u2019t see that he would ever be introducing himself as Sheriff Roy Coffee in future years after his retirement. So far as he was concerned it was mere showing off, \u201cYou cabled about a boy living here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right.\u201d James scratched his nose thoughtfully, \u201cI\u2019ve known Ben Cartwright for some years now and my search for my grandson had brought me to this territory so I wrote and asked him if I could pay a visit. That was before I knew – well – was told about McBride being here. Ben was a scout for my outfit years back and I\u2019ve not seen him in a long time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t rightly believe in co-incidences, Mr. Webb, but seems to me you done had a whole string of \u2018em jest lately.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d Webb nodded and then thanked Clem for the coffee which was placed on the desk near his hand, \u201cYes, perhaps to make up for all the miserable dead ends I\u2019ve chased over the years. I was talking to an old friend in Placerville about Ben, which led to him asking me why I was there, so I told him that I was looking for my grandson, and McBride. He was the one told me it was possible that he could be here \u2026 that was when I cabled you, sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut you weren\u2019t sure then that you was his grandfather.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. Hope springs eternal though, and I was grateful to you in the help you gave. I thanked God, I can tell you, that I already had arranged to come here, and to find that my search was over, or could be over \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd have you seen the boy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, another co-incidence, after all Ben didn\u2019t know I was Billy\u2019s grandfather, and when I wrote to him I had no idea that I would be finding my – the boy – at the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did tell \u2018em that the boys grandfather was on his way, guess I should have kept my mouth shut but -\u201d Roy sighed and picked up a pencil \u201cThe boys had a hard life, his father isn\u2019t much of a man, and personally I\u2019d like to be able to lock him up in a cell and throw away the key. But it ain\u2019t illegal to give your kid a good hiding if he needs it.\u201d<\/p>\n James\u2019 lips firmed into a tight line that indicated to Roy that perhaps it was time for the law to change, he cleared his throat, \u201cWhat do you know about this McBride apart from the obvious.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded, looked at Roy \u201cI can tell you something about him that will enable you to lock him in a cell, sheriff, for as long as you like.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy put the pencil down and leaned back into his chair \u201cReally? Perhaps you could tell me a bit more about them facts then, Mr. Webb.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The sheriff and his companion stood by the door of the McBride property and looked around them and then at one another with expressions of disgust and revulsion. The smell of rotting food and damp rotting wood was strong enough to make Webb pull out a handkerchief and hold it to his nose. \u201cI\u2019ve been in a lot of places that were worse than this, but even so -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMcBride – you in there – open up, this is sheriff Coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n Some flies buzzed as they cavorted in the corners of the broken windows, and after looking briefly at Webb he put his hand to the door and pushed it open. The debris inside the house was equal to that outside and both men shook their heads as the same thought entered their minds, that not even animals would wish to live in such squalor.<\/p>\n There was no sign of McBride and they stepped back into the sunlight with some relief as the warm sunshine briefly touched their faces. \u201cYou looking for McBride?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t that obvious?\u201d Roy replied as the woman stood watching them, her hand on her hip and her yellow hair in greasy tangled curls around her heavily made up face, she nodded \u201cYeah, it\u2019s obvious. You won\u2019t find him here, he\u2019s gone looking for his kid.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that so? And does he know where to look?\u201d Roy straightened his back and the sun shone on his badge as he turned towards it and the woman, she nodded \u201cSure, everyone does.\u201d she laughed \u201cHe\u2019s living cosy at the Cartwrights.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded and looked at Webb \u201cThat\u2019s not the best of news, is it?\u201d he signed and turned to walk quickly back to his office \u201cWe\u2019ll need to get there fast.\u201d he picked up the mail and then looked at Webb, \u201cYou came in with Mrs. Cartwright? When is she expected to go back?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe wasn\u2019t going to be long. She\u2019s probably -\u201d he glanced at the clock \u201cprobably waiting for me at the buggy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen you\u2019d best get there, I\u2019ll catch you up.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Mary Ann and Olivia stood side by side watching as Billy fed grass to the big horse which nibbled and slobbered over his fingers, Sofia stood by the boys side, not getting too close as she had memories of being chased by the animal and always anticipated a repeat every time she came near the corral.<\/p>\n \u201cYou have to admit, he\u2019s a lovely horse.\u201d Olivia said and then looked down at Daniel who was nestled in her arms \u201cOh Mary Ann, isn\u2019t he so adorable?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you talking about the horse now?\u201d Mary Ann laughed and peered down into the face of her son, \u201cHe\u2019s just like Joe, look at that smile, isn\u2019t that just so much like his Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd he has hazel eyes like Joe,\u201d Olivia stroked back the dark hair from the infants brow \u201cI thought for sure they would be blue.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, they are that lovely green hazel like Joe\u2019s. I suppose his mother had hazel eyes \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing but sighed and raised her eyes to watch the two children \u201cBilly\u2019s grandfather seems a pleasant enough man, didn\u2019t you think so?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, quite a gentleman. He made me laugh talking about Ben, sometimes it\u2019s hard to think of Ben as a young man.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think so?\u201d Olivia looked at her in surprise, \u201cWhy, I find it hard to believe that he\u2019s an old one, there\u2019s that spark of \u2018forever young\u2019 in Pa that I find quite romantic.\u201d<\/p>\n They laughed together and strolled towards the corral whereupon Billy turned and after wiping his hands down the seat of his pants ran towards them \u201cCan I ride him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Billy, he isn\u2019t safe for children to ride yet.\u201d Mary Ann replied, and held out her hand \u201cLet\u2019s go in out of the heat and have some lemonade.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe sure is a swell horse. Reuben wrote a story about him, didn\u2019t he, Missus?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and with a smile followed Mary Ann indoors, in her arms the baby stirred restlessly and a little fist wavered in the air \u201cI think you son is ready for something to eat as well, Mary Ann.\u201d<\/p>\n The little mouth was a down turned quiver and then opened wide into an ear splitting yell, so that Olivia hastily handed him over to a laughing young mother who held him close and whispered in his ear while Bride O\u2019Flanagan produced lemonade and cake upon the table for the children. But he was confused as he sat in the saddle and looked up and down the track, to his left was the turning to Adam Cartwright\u2019s place and the most likely location for Billy to be but at the same time there was every possibility that he was in the big house, the Ponderosa itself. He turned the horse towards the newer property and was halfway down when one of Harry\u2019s team saw him, nudged Harry and told him it looked like trouble as McBride had just appeared.<\/p>\n \u201cJust ignore him, hopefully he\u2019ll go away.\u201d Harry muttered as he continued sawing some wood.<\/p>\n \u201cI reckon he\u2019s come for the kid.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t none of our business.\u201d Harry replied and spat into the ground as he put the saw down and carried the plank of wood to its designated position in the wall.<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t right for a man to take another man\u2019s kid from him.\u201d<\/p>\n Harry turned and looked the other man up and down \u201cYou don\u2019t know nothing about it, just keep your mouth shut.\u201d<\/p>\n McBride stopped outside the house and looked around. He saw the men working around what looked like a new part of the building and then looked thoughtfully at the front door, then he dismounted and thumped loudly, loudly enough to hear its echo, but no one came. He walked over to where Harry was now standing, his hands on his hips watching him \u201cAin\u2019t no one here, McBride. You\u2019d best get yourself back to town, you\u2019re on a wasted journey here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho says?\u201d McBride scowled, \u201cWhere\u2019s Adam Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOn the range – where did you expect him to be?\u201d<\/p>\n McBride frowned and then shook his head \u201cHe\u2019s got my kid.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNone of my business, that\u2019s for you to sort out with him, so why not clear off now and come back later.\u201d<\/p>\n McBride looked around him and saw the curious faces of the workmen staring back at him, defiantly he swore at them before remounting his horse. He rode slowly back to the junction and decided to go to the Ponderosa itself.<\/p>\n Ben heard the sound of a horse and thinking of nothing much in particular left his ledgers to go and see who it could be, Hop Sing was clattering about in the kitchen preparing lunch and Ben didn\u2019t want to risk incurring his anger by calling him to answer the door.<\/p>\n McBride had just dismounted when the door opened and Ben stood on the threshold with a puzzled look on his face \u201cWhat do you want here, McBride?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean, what do I want? Ain\u2019t it obvious? I came for my son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe isn\u2019t here. Even if he was I wouldn\u2019t hand him over to you, now – get back to town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou ain\u2019t got no right to keep me from my boy. Hand him over.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve already told you, he isn\u2019t here.\u201d Ben scowled, narrowed his lips and eyes and looked like the fierce ruthless man that many thought him to be, McBride stepped back and groped for the gun he had brought with him. \u201cMcBride, your boy isn\u2019t here – how many more times do I have to tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t believe you. You got him here, I know it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook, you washed your hands of him a few days ago, told my son to take him out of your sight, so what\u2019s changed now?\u201d<\/p>\n McBride\u2019s hands were sweating, it made holding the gun difficult as the handle slipped in the palm of his hand \u201cI want him back home\u2026 that\u2019s all I got to say about it.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head \u201cGo home, McBride\u201d<\/p>\n The gun roared as Ben turned his back and stepped into his house, he paused a moment and turned his head as though puzzled that such a ridiculous man could attempt to shoot him, the second blast stopped him thinking anything at all.<\/p>\n Chapter 63<\/p>\n McBride had a choice of two things that he could now do – either check on Ben as to his condition or mount his horse and attempt a getaway. He chose the latter and was galloping out of the yard as Hop Sing reached the front door and waved a meat cleaver around while he hurled curses at the cowardly attacker.<\/p>\n At Mary Ann\u2019s home nothing had been heard, the wind was in the wrong direction to waft the sound of gunfire there and the laughter and chatter of the women and children at play prevented any sound from outside anyway.<\/p>\n Harry and some of the men working on the bathroom heard the gun shots and downed tools, but it was Harry who told them to get back to work while he and two other men went with him to investigate.<\/p>\n Roy urged his horse to stretch its legs further while the buggy went as fast as Hester would dare to drive it considering she had a child on board and curiosity as well as anxiety were not enough to prompt her to risk either Hannah\u2019s life or that of her unborn child. She was quite happy to see Roy gallop ahead.<\/p>\n McBride rode straight into Harry and the two men coming from Adam\u2019s track and in an attempt to turn the horse round and being a very inexperienced rider, he found himself unhorsed and sprawled out on the dusty road. Harry pulled his rifle from its scabbard and with is two men covering him approached McBride warily \u201cWhat\u2019ve you done? Don\u2019t tell me you were shooting rabbits either\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – no – I – it was his fault, he came at me and I had no choice, no choice at all.\u201d McBride yelled attempting now to get to his feet with his hands in the air.<\/p>\n Roy slowed his horse and upon reaching them dismounted and walked up to McBride, \u201cAlright, McBride, what have you to say for yourself?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI told \u2018em already, I – I had no choice. He came at me, threatening he was -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho came at you?\u201d Roy scowled and nodded over to Harry to back off while he got out his handcuffs to slip them over McBride\u2019s wrists.<\/p>\n \u201cBen Cartwright of course.\u201d McBride backed away, glanced around him as though seeking some way to escape, \u201cHe wouldn\u2019t let me have my son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy should he, you disowned the boy some days ago why would you want him back now?\u201d Roy reached out to grab one of the man\u2019s wrists but McBride managed to avoid him.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve changed my mind. I want him back.\u201d McBride wailed and looked wildly about him and then struggled as the handcuffs clicked over one wrist. \u201cLook, they said his grandfather\u2019s going to come and get him, I thought I could make some kind of deal with him – that\u2019s all.\u201d he pulled away as the other handcuff went over the other wrist and he shook his head \u201cI didn\u2019t mean no harm. I mean, if they want Billy so much they can have him, but it was only right and proper that I made a deal with the old man after all I\u2019ve had the expense of bringing the boy up all these years haven\u2019t I?\u201d<\/p>\n Roy shook his head and thanked one of the men for retrieving the horse before he turned to Harry and told him that Hester was on her way and would he go with her to make sure Ben was alright while he dealt with the prisoner.<\/p>\n Harry had only just remounted his horse when Hester and James appeared in the buggy, Roy was hauling McBride towards the horse in order to get him back into the saddle and turned to tell Hester that Ben may be injured, that momentary pause in dealing with the wretched killer was enough for McBride to push him in the way of the horses and then gallop away.<\/p>\n The two horses panicked as Roy fell against one of them, the buggy backed up before rolling forward, and if James Webb hadn\u2019t jumped down and hauled the sheriff away from the flailing hooves there was no doubt that Roy would have been severely injured, if not killed. It all happened so quickly that Hester had no time to be afraid or even think of any risks being taken, one moment James was sitting beside her and the next he was down and Roy was safe.<\/p>\n \u201cCome with me ..\u201d Roy yelled to the two men still mounted and wondering what was going to happen next, and while he got back into the saddle and rode off in pursuit of McBride, Hester with James back in the buggy were on their way to the Ponderosa.<\/p>\n Hop Sing had succeeded in lifting Ben up and dragging him over to the settee, by which time the rancher was conscious enough to grope his way along and slump down, his eyes closing involuntarily while his old friend checked to find the wound that was causing so much blood. He didn\u2019t look up at the sound of the buggy or the horses riding into the yard, but when he heard Hester\u2019s cry of horror at the sight of the blood on the floor he stood up, much like a jack in the box from behind the settee which caused Hannah to cry.<\/p>\n \u201cMr Ben hurt, shot in back, much blood, I go get water and towel to clean up.\u201d<\/p>\n James very gently put his hands on Hesters shoulders and led her to a chair \u201cNow sit down here, dear, put your head down between your knees if you feel faint while I go and see how badly hurt Ben has been.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it\u2019s alright – I\u2019m alright.\u201d Hester cried trying to push him away from her and feeling claustrophobic from the closeness of his body to her and the way Hannah was clinging to her and crying.<\/p>\n It took a few moments but eventually Hester found herself in the kitchen making coffee while Hannah sat in her chair drinking some lemonade and trying to eat a biscuit while at the same time still grizzling for her \u2018gran\u2019da\u2018. James and Hop Sing were dealing with the wound while Ben lay stretched out on the settee to all appearances quite dead.<\/p>\n It didn\u2019t take too long for Roy and the two men to get McBride in their sights, and when he began to take wild pot shots at them while struggling to maintain his seat in the saddle Roy decided to put an end to the farce and stop him altogether, whether he intended it to be permanent or not he fired and had the satisfaction of seeing McBride slump down and then fall from his mount. \u201cGet the horse.\u201d Roy yelled to one of the men who continued the chase in order to comply with the order.<\/p>\n McBride was struggling into a sitting position, his head lolling on his shoulders as he tried to keep conscious. The handcuffs, one of which was fastened to one wrist and the other just dangling free – for Roy had inadvertently failed to fasten it prior to McBride pushing him against the horses. He made sure to rectify his error now as he slipped the handcuff onto the other wrist and locked it \u201cCome on, get to your feet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t, you shot me, you dang fool.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWatch your mouth, McBride, I\u2019ve enough information on you to see you hanged.\u201d<\/p>\n McBride\u2019s mouth gaped open as he looked from one man to the next, he shook his head in denial \u201cI ain\u2019t done nothing wrong, all I wanted was my boy back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn order to extort money from his grandfather – as you said earlier.\u201d Roy grunted as he hauled the wretch to his feet by yanking him up by his shirt.<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not? I\u2019ve bin struggling to make a living all my life long, struggled to keep him alive as well. Why not let the old man have what he wants, if he wants the boy – he can have him, for a price. That\u2019s fair, ain\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n The two men listening looked at one another and it was obvious that they felt nothing but disgust for Roys prisoner. The horse was once again brought forward, no doubt wondering when it was going to get back to the comforts of its stable and the pleasure of its real masters company. \u201cCan you two take him into town while I check on Ben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, Roy.\u201d a man called Garvey replied, \u201cWe\u2019ll take it slow for you to catch up with us.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded and left the three of them while he headed for the Ponderosa. By the time he reached the ranch Ben was conscious with his arm in a sling drinking a cup of coffee laced with brandy. Hannah was asleep with her cheek resting on a pillow by his side for she wouldn\u2019t settle contentedly until she had seen him for herself.<\/p>\n Harry put down his coffee – not laced with brandy or anything else for that matter – and approached the sheriff \u201cMr. Cartwright\u2019s alright, sheriff, the bullet went through clean as a whistle, made a lot of blood but so far as I can see no real damage done.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo you\u2019re the doctor now, are you? Mr. Webb, what do you make of it all?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben cleared his throat \u201cI can speak for myself you know.\u201d he put the cup down and felt the bruise on the back of his head, caused by falling heavily on the floor, \u201cI\u2019ll be alright, Roy, stop being an old woman and quit fussing. Did you catch him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s on his way to town.\u201d Roy turned to Harry \u201cThose two men of yours are taking him in for me, hope you don\u2019t mind.\u201d James sighed and gave the whimsy of a smile \u201cI\u2019d have paid whatever price he\u2019d have asked to have the boy, sheriff, in all honesty if that were the only way I could get him home with me, then so be it.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy gave a shrug \u201cWell, it\u2019d be illegal.\u201d he turned to Ben \u201cYou sure \u2026?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite sure.\u201d Ben nodded but didn\u2019t attempt to get to his feet, whether it was the effect of the brandy or the loss of blood he didn\u2019t know, but his legs felt very weak.<\/p>\n Hester came and led the way out to the sheriff and Harry, and then returned to Ben, looked at him thoughtfully and said quite simply that he should get himself into bed. With the help of James and Hop Sing that was exactly where Ben found himself within the next five minutes.<\/p>\n \u201cAs a matter of interest,\u201d James said as he went down the stairs beside Hester, \u201cWhere is Billy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia told me she was going to take him to Mary Ann\u2019s, there\u2019s a horse that my brother in law has tamed and she thought the boy would like to see it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd is that very far from here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not very far at all. I\u2019ll take you\u2026\u201d she picked up her bonnet and after checking her sleeping daughter asked Hop Sing to keep an eye on her while she went to Mary Anns.<\/p>\n On the way James told her a little more about himself, about his wife, Frances, who had been his childhood sweetheart and whom he had married when only 18 years of age. He told her about Catherine, Billy\u2019s mother, and about Sam, his own son who had been killed along with Catherine\u2019s fiance. \u201cBut Sam\u2019s wife and son live with us, so Billy will have many to love him when he comes home.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester smiled and wondered if that would be what Billy would want, or whether he would prefer to return to that filthy ill tempered man who dared call himself \u2019father\u2019 to the boy.<\/p>\n Chapter 64<\/p>\n Olivia and Mary Ann both went into a slight panic at the news of what had taken place at the Ponderosa but Hester was able to reassure them both that all was well and out of Billy\u2019s hearing was able to tell them about McBride and how it had been his intention to sell the boy off to the grandfather he had heard was arriving, obviously not having yet heard that the man had actually arrived already and was in the buggy listening to every word. There was no greater condemnation in the eyes of James Webb and as he let the sound of the women\u2019s chatter ebb and flow around him he looked for the boy for whom he had searched so long.<\/p>\n Billy was eating a cookie in the kitchen with Sofia seated by his side. Bridie was telling them a story about a drunken cat on board the ship she had been on during her trip from her homeland to America and they were laughing with that free unhibited laughter that children seem to possess so wonderfully.. James stood at the doorway for a moment and then stepped into the room, which brought the story to an immediate halt. \u201cPlease don\u2019t stop on my account, Mrs – \u201c<\/p>\n \u201cO\u2019Flannery.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMrs O\u2019Flannery, it seems to be a good story if all this laughing has anything to do with it.\u201d he smiled and waited for her to continue which she did, but she was interrupted once again when Olivia rushed in and told the children to hurry and get ready as they had to go and see Gran\u2019pa. James turned to her \u201cI could bring Billy along later, after all, there may be some private matters you may want to discuss with Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n She realised immediately that there would be obvious reference to Billy\u2019s father and nodded, smiled at Billy and assured him that he would be alright, Mr. Webb would bring him along later for supper. Billy didn\u2019t seem too fazed by this after all he was a boy who had been raised on the streets, with new people drifting in and out of his life all the time, and her assurance that he would be back with them later eased any niggling doubt that could have lingered.<\/p>\n He finished his cookie and wiped his hands down the front of his pants. \u201cCan I show him the horse, Mrs. O\u2019Flannery?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI daresay you could, but just don\u2019t get too close mind.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at James and with a jerk of the head indicated that he followed him through the kitchen door which his grandfather did with a smile touched the corners of his mouth.<\/p>\n Saturn loped eagerly over to the bars of his corral in the greedy expectation of a sugar lump or some other treat which indeed he received as Billy held out his hand \u201cYou have to hold your hand like this, flat like, or they\u2019ll nibble your fingers.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI see.\u201d James nodded.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, Reuben told me. I\u2019m going to ride him one day, if I stay with Reuben\u2019s family that is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you think you will?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWal, my Pa may want me back home soon, or my Grandpa may come for me.\u201d he frowned, \u201cMy Pa told me that my Grandpa was a wicked old man, but – I don\u2019t know if that\u2019s right or not.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy would he say that he\u2019s wicked, has he ever met him?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy shrugged \u201cI dunno.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want to go and live with your father again?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy looked at him with round eyes and shook his head \u201cNo. No, I don\u2019t. He said I was wicked because I killed my Ma when I was borned.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat wouldn\u2019t be your fault, Billy, it\u2019s something that happens sometimes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, the Missus told me that Mr. Cartwright, Adam that is, his ma died when he was borned too. He ain\u2019t wicked though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNor are you.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy frowned and turned his attention back to the horse, for a few minutes there was silence before he said \u201cMy Pa beat me a lot, said he had to beat the wickedness outa me, he beat me over every little thing, sometimes \u2018cos he felt like it. I thought all Pa\u2019s treated their kids like that until I came and stayed with Mr Adam and his family. Oh, he gave me a tanning the other evening for fighting with Reuben, but then Reuben got a tanning for fighting with me\u2026.\u201che paused for a moment in order to catch his breath, \u201cIt was different, see? There weren\u2019t no meanness in his eyes, only disappointment. I guess that hurt more than my backside did when he was done.\u201c<\/p>\n James felt a lump in his throat and he had to turn away to look very hard at the stable block as the tears blurred his vision. After a while he put his hand to his breast pocket and produced a note book from which he took a picture and after getting the boys attention he said \u201cCan you guess who this is a picture of, Billy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it\u2019s a nice lady though. She\u2019s pretty.\u201d he looked at James and then back to the picture \u201cWho\u2019s the man with her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s my – that\u2019s her brother, Sam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s her name then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCatherine.\u201d he said it quick because emotion was getting the better of him, and when the little boy took the picture and looked more carefully at it he said quietly \u201cWhat was your mother\u2019s name?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy frowned and looked at the horse again, \u201cThat horse is called Saturn. Mrs Mary Ann in there said Mr Joe tamed him. He\u2019s going to ride him at the big race next year. I reckon he\u2019ll win, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n Disappointed at the way the boy had switched conversations James nodded and stroked the horse\u2019s soft nose \u201cYes, I should imagine he will.\u201d<\/p>\n They stood side by side for a few minutes before James said it was time to go, there was some distance to walk so best get started right away.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n As it happened it was not so far to walk as James had thought as Mary Ann had decided she needed to make sure Ben was safe and well for herself and had hitched up the buggy, so in passing them they were able to \u2018hitch a ride\u2019. Olivia and Sofia were still there at the main house preparing to leave so Billy left James dismounting from one buggy in order to clamber up onto the seat of the other.<\/p>\n It is hard to imagine the feelings of the older man as he made his way into the house of his friend. Bowed down with thoughts and emotions he excused himself and went to his room where he lay down on the bed to collect his thoughts for so much had happened, so much had been revealed and yet concealed during the day that he felt quite at a loss.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam had been told the news about McBride and his father\u2019s encounter while in town with Hoss. Roy had found them upon his return to town and lost no time in recounting the misadventure, mentioning in passing that James Webb had actually heard McBride admit that he wanted Billy back in order to sell him to his grandfather, little realising that the grandfather was right there listening to him.<\/p>\n Leaving town and some unfinished business there the two brothers rode immediately to the Ponderosa to check on their father. Joe was there already and Ben had to face them and relate everything that had happened in detail and then listen as each one of them expressed their opinion McBride. Eventually it was time to leave in order to get back to their respective homes for supper. It was while he was striding over to his horse that James called over to Adam in order to get his attention, and while the man waited for him he joined him at the hitching rail.<\/p>\n \u201cI had a little chat while alone with Billy this afternoon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReally? What happened?\u201d Adam flicked the reins between his fingers while his dark eyes watched the other mans face contort a little before he could speak again.<\/p>\n \u201cHe isn\u2019t sure about things, is he? He\u2019s pretty convinced he\u2019s wicked because that\u2019s the only reason he could give himself for being beaten by his father, but he doesn\u2019t want to go and live with him again although at the same time he doesn\u2019t think he\u2019ll be staying with you. He\u2019s been told that – that his grandfather is a wicked old man.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou must have found that all rather distressing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. Hearing it from you and Ben was one thing, but actually hearing it from the boy was quite terrible really.\u201d he cleared his throat \u201cI showed him a picture of his mother, and her brother, I was going to tell him – but I couldn\u2019t – I thought he would remember or perhaps even want to know more about her but he couldn\u2019t or didn\u2019t want to know.\u201d<\/p>\n He paused then, embarrassed at the feeling that his emotions were getting the better of him, he bowed his head \u201cAnyway, I thought I had better tell you.\u201d<\/p>\n Briefly Adam touched the mans arm with his hand, a reassuring touch that did more to put the mans mind at rest than anything else he could have done.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n There were letters to open and read but supper was ready and they had to wait until later. Sofia told Reuben about poor Gran\u2019pa and Reuben wanted to know who had shot him and why, to which Olivia said it was none of his business, eating his meal was so get on with it. Billy was quiet but more relaxed at the table now, occasionally when something was said or done that was amusing he would smile, a flash of warm humour spreading like a glow over his face.<\/p>\n Adam felt it better not to mention James or the conversation that Billy had had with him. The children sat with him while he read a story and then were taken to bed, Sofia on his shoulders and Reuben holding his hand with Billy in the lead up the stairs to their respective rooms. When Adam went to say goodnight to his son Reuben whispered that Billy had been to see Saturn and without him there. He pouted and said \u2018It ain\u2019t fair, Pa. I want Saturn to like me and be my horse.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, that can\u2019t be, Reuben, the horse belongs to Uncle Joe, and I think Saturn likes the sugar and treats you boys give him more than either of you just yet. Look, Billy will be leaving soon and you\u2019ll be seeing a whole lot more of Saturn, don\u2019t get riled up over his seeing the horse for this short time, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI like him better now,\u201d Reuben whispered, \u201cbut I will be glad when he goes away. I ain\u2019t meaning to be unkind, Pa, truly I ain\u2019t but -.\u201d he said no more but entwined his arms around Adams neck and hugged him tight \u201cI love you, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam stroked his back a little and whispered \u201cI love you too, son.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wish Billy had a Pa who loved him too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, maybe something good will happen for Billy soon.\u201d Adam replied and ruffled the boys unruly mop of hair which really was in serious need of cutting. \u201dGoodnight, son.\u201d<\/p>\n He poured himself a small glass of whiskey and sat down, slowly opening the letters one by one, a bill that needed paying, an invitation to him and his wife to a first night performance at the theatre, an invoice for goods received and then a letter the seal of which he recognised. He paused a moment before opening it and after taking some of the whiskey read it through.<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore<\/p>\n This is to confirm that I shall shortly be on manoeuvres in the so called Pa\u2019ha Sa\u2019pa. The President has finally agreed that there has to be a final definitive action against the Indians that have taken refuge there and I shall be in command of the forces that shall see to this taking place.<\/p>\n I think often of what you have said to me about my taking part in any fighting in those mountains. It has practically haunted me from the first time I saw you and you told me that I would not survive if I were to ever go there, well, I thought I would inform you that I am and I shall. It took a while to convince the Generals that they could entrust me, with Reno, and Benteen, to take charge, but I needed to have that position, I needed it desperately as it was the one engagement that I had to take part in if only to lay to rest what you have said to me over the years.<\/p>\n Soon the Indian matter will be a thing of the past and I shall have played my part in subduing them finally to their end. My name shall go down in history as the conqueror of Crazy Horse, Sitting Bull and the other so-called Chiefs of the tribes mustering there. I salute you, sir, as one officer to another<\/p>\n George A. Custer.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at him, saw the set expression on his face and sat down beside him \u201cYou\u2019ve read it twice already.\u201d she said softly as she slid her hand into his and felt his fingers cover her own.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s from Custer.\u201d he passed it to her to read and then released her hand in order to refill his glass, then he came and sat down beside her again, \u201cI have a terrible feeling that I played a part in him going there, and whatever happens I\u2019ll always regret it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s the master of his own fate, Adam, you can\u2019t really believe he\u2019s taken this on just to prove you wrong?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at her and then relaxed, yes, it was stupid to think that, and he kissed her fingers \u201cBut I did tell him that if he went there he would probably never live to tell the tale.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt if you need worry about that either, dear. Custer is like a cat, he has nine lives.\u201d she put the paper down on the table and leaned against him, \u201cI\u2019m tired, I think I\u2019ll go to bed \u2026\u201d but having said that she didn\u2019t move until he did, taking her hand in his and helping her to her feet and then kissing her gently.<\/p>\n He couldn\u2019t help but glance back to the letter as he mounted the stairs, and wish that all those years ago he had never seen George Custer.<\/p>\n Chapter 65<\/p>\n Billy was overjoyed to know that he was going to go to school with Reuben. Knowing that McBride was safely behind bars and that everyone involved with the fracas were only too happy to make their statements in order to keep him there for as long as possible meant that there was no risk of the boy being snatched away for any nefarious reason on his father\u2019s part.<\/p>\n Olivia stood on the doorstep and waved the two boys away as they sat together on the wagon seat. To all appearances they looked like good friends although within both confusion simmered. Billy could no more understand what was going on in his life than he had when he was at home with his Pa when his sole purpose, or one of them, was to avoid being beaten black and blue, and Reuben felt insecure, liking the boy was one thing but fear of his parents liking him as well, and perhaps enough to keep him with them, troubled his conscience.<\/p>\n Miss Brandon was more than pleased to welcome her student to class. A clean tidy and quiet boy who chose to sit beside Reuben and to the wonder of his classmates hadn\u2019t touched one of them before the school bell had rung.<\/p>\n Adam was also in turmoil. He showed the letter to his brothers that morning as they met up for work and in silence waited for their comments. Hoss looked up from the paper and into his brothers face \u201cWhat do you want me to say, Adam? Far as I can see he\u2019s jest doing what he was set on doing anyway, ain\u2019t nothing you could say or do would change that.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded and handed the letter back to his brother \u201cHoss is right, Adam. You knew right from the first time you saw him what he was like and what his intentions were, he\u2019s just letting you know you didn\u2019t get him to change his mind, and he has the Presidents approval to break any existing Treaties to go into the sacred hills.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned and swayed a little back and forth as he stood with his arms folded across his chest and his mouth in a familiar shape of disapproval, now he pouted slightly, pursing his lips and then shrugging as he took the letter back and slipped it into his pocket. Hoss slapped him on the shoulder \u201cGuess we didn\u2019t help none, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, maybe more than you realised, once I\u2019ve thought it over a little.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe looked at him with hazel eyes flickering green while his generously mobile mouth turned downwards \u201cYou weren\u2019t expecting me and you to go riding over there now, were you?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed and shook his head \u201cNo.\u201d he jutted out his chin as though expecting Joe\u2019s fist to connect with it, challenging and defiant \u201cNo, the time for that has long passed now. We did what we could when we had the time and opportunity, sadly that moment has been and gone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, it has, and if Grant has given them permission to intrude into those hills I can guarantee there\u2019ll be a bloodbath, on both sides. They won\u2019t waste breath on any more dialogue, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, I know that -.\u201d Adam tipped his hat lower and walked towards Sport whom he had selected to ride that morning, \u201cBest get on, there\u2019s work to do.\u201d<\/p>\n For a while they rode on in silence until Joe rode closer to his brother, so close that their knees brushed against each other \u201cYou don\u2019t want to waste your time worrying over that letter, Adam. It won\u2019t change anything.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know that.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen stop it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cStop what?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cStop looking like you got the world on your shoulders and making me feel guilty.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam released his breath and shook his head \u201cI didn\u2019t realise I was.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you are\u2026 whatever reason Custer had in writing to you, and whatever happens to him, it has nothing to do with you, he\u2019s a man who believes in his own decisions, and that is what he\u2019s done, made his decision and he\u2019ll die first rather than admit he\u2019s wrong.\u201d he frowned \u201cYou know that, as well as I do.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and stared right ahead so that Joe had to scratch around for something else to say, \u201cLook, he\u2019s always been ruthless, and whatever else he is, he ain\u2019t a good strategist, he just charges in and relies on man power to win the day. You know that too, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, probably more than you do.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe looked at him long and hard, then shook his head \u201cI doubt that.\u201d he said coldly and then softened the words by a sudden warm smile \u201cLook, leave it now. Alright?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and urged Sport to stride out faster, there were suddenly too many memories crowding about in his head and added to them was the memory of his brothers torment and misery when he learned of Little Moon\u2019s death all that time ago.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n James Webb closed the door of the sheriff\u2019s office behind him and walked to where Roy sat at his desk, he nodded and removed his hat, \u201cI know this may be against procedure, Sheriff Coffee, but I was wondering if I could see your prisoner.\u201d<\/p>\n Roys eyes narrowed immediately not only because he wasn\u2019t wearing his glasses and needed to keep the man in focus but because he was suddenly concerned that this man wouldn\u2019t be wanting to say anything that the prisoner would want to hear. He reached for his spectacles and as casually as possible slipped them on, \u201cI don\u2019t think McBride would want a visit from you, Mr. Webb.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded \u201cDoes he know who I am?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNope, jest that you were the man in the buggy with Mrs Cartwright and helped in his arrest. He won\u2019t forgive you for that so you going on in thar to tell him you\u2019re his father in law ain\u2019t rightly going to endear you to him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wouldn\u2019t want that, sheriff, there\u2019s nothing would make me want to have anything to do with him. I just want to look at the kind of scum that he is\u2026\u201d he cleared his throat,<\/p>\n \u201cI understand your feelings, Mr. Webb, Adam told me all about the way he\u2018s treated his boy, and I had the chance to see for myself anyhow. I don\u2019t, personally, understand how a man don\u2019t have natural feelings for their own son, but he don\u2019t, none at all. It says a lot for the boys mental strength as well as his physical stamina that he\u2019s survived for so long.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded \u201cI want to ask him about my daughter, that\u2019s all. That\u2019s natural isn\u2019t it? I want to know that for a while she was happy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re expecting him to tell you the truth? McBride doesn\u2019t know what the truth is, unless there\u2019s money attached to it and it\u2019s coming his way.\u201d<\/p>\n James smiled now, a slow smile that made his eyes twinkle, \u201cBen said that you would put up a fight, Sheriff, but I sure would be obliged if you\u2019d give me permission to speak to him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s against my better judgement, but I\u2019ll give you five minutes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t even think I\u2019ll need that long, sheriff.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy accompanied James to the cells and stood at the end of the corridor knowing from experience with McBride that he would use his fists despite the bars in his way. James Webb stood a safe distance from the cell however before asking McBride if he could talk to him. \u201cWho\u2019s asking?\u201d came the immediate answer from the man who was sprawled out casually upon the truckle bed.<\/p>\n \u201cCatherine\u2019s father.\u201d<\/p>\n McBride stopped moving, almost to the extent of not breathing then he turned onto his side and rolled from the bed to walk to the bars and with his head at an angle peered through the bars at James. \u201cYou\u2019re Webb?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat did you want to know?\u201d<\/p>\n James swallowed bile, the man before him was everything that he hated in humanity, slovenly, unshaven, lank greasy hair from a balding head, sallow complexion and eyes that stared out of dark sockets, his clothes were greasy and soiled, James could see the track marks of flea bites across the man\u2019s chest. The thought that his daughter had married a man like him turned his stomach. McBride must have sensed the revulsion because he laughed, a low chuckle deep from his belly \u201cI wasn\u2019t like this when we met, Mr. Webb or whatever you call yourself. I was considered quite good looking at one time, and could afford decent clothes in my position. It\u2019s just that things got a little \u2018hot\u2019 in the place where I worked and I had to leave, in a hurry. Catherine was happy enough to come along.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid she know what you did?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course not, I wouldn\u2019t tell her, she was an innocent, na\u00efve as you come \u2026 she\u2019d not have understood.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you – \u201c James inhaled a deep breath \u201cDid you care for her at all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course I did, otherwise I wouldn\u2019t have lumbered myself with her when I really needed to make a quick escape. Mind you it helped me some, they were looking for a single man, not someone with a wife. We moved all over \u2026. You never answered her letters.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe never received any.\u201d<\/p>\n Their eyes met, locked and then McBride shrugged \u201cwell perhaps not, we moved around so much until she got herself with child.\u201d<\/p>\n It was strange to hear him say those particular words, \u2018with child\u2019 sounded alien to his lips and he moved restlessly back to the window before turning to James \u201cIs that what this is all about – the kid?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just wanted to make sure you treated Catherine right.\u201d<\/p>\n He walked back and looked at James, \u201cI loved her. I\u2019ll always love her. And, yes, I treated her right, sure I couldn\u2019t give her the kind of life she was used to, and she had to work hard but we pulled well enough together. She wanted the kid, but -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou didn\u2019t?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it would only get in the way, and it did. Right from the start, after she died.\u201d he sat down on the edge of his bed then and stared at the wall \u201cI don\u2019t care what you do with the kid, I prayed that if there was a God he would let Catherine live and take the brat away. Then afterwards \u2026 a woman came and looked after him, and for a while things went on, but it wasn\u2019t the same, never could be the same. I don\u2019t care what you do with him, take him away, take him far away, do me a favour and take him so I don\u2019t ever have to see him again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you really mean that?\u201d<\/p>\n McBride nodded \u201cYeah, I mean that, I only wish you had ridden into my life ten years ago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt took me years to track you down, to find her grave, to be told she had a child.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, now you\u2019ve found him. Good riddance.\u201d he walked back to the window and stared out at the patch of blue sky, \u201cI ain\u2019t got nothing more to say, Webb.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded and left the cell block, he waited in the office for Roy to close the communicating door \u201cYou heard what he said?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I heard.\u201d Roy said sadly, \u201cIt\u2019s a sorry shame, that\u2019s what it is.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded, it was, he agreed, it was indeed. \u201cHow do I stand with regards to the boy, is it legal for me to take him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBest go see a lawyer, Mr. Webb, but as you are his grandfather, I can\u2019t see that there\u2019s a problem in that\u2026 if that\u2019s what the boy wants.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded again, more than anything else now, he had to pray that that was what the boy wanted, a proper home with Frances and himself, with the family back home. Ben listened to James as he unburdened himself later that evening. Hoss and Hester were sitting outside together, enjoying the calm of the late evening warmth and the smell of the flowers drifting on the breeze. Upstairs Hannah slept soundly having enjoyed running off her energies during the day. Ben puffed his pipe and nodded here and there as James asked his opinion as to what to do next. After some consideration Ben put down his pipe and looked at the other man contemplatively, \u201cJames, it seems to me that you need to consider Billy in this situation more so than your own feelings. It\u2019s obvious his father don\u2019t want no part of him and is quite happy to release him into your care. But at the same time the man is the only family Billy has known all his life time and he may even love him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHuh, I can\u2019t believe that he could possibly do so.\u201d James shook his head in disgust, and stood up, his hands clasped behind his back. \u201cThat man is the most foul person on this earth, I can\u2019t bear to think that someone as lovely as my Catherine would have anything to do with him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, she did, and she bore him a son. I think you need to get to know Billy more, especially now that he\u2019s settling in so well with Adam and his family. It may be harder to get him away from them, than it would be to remove him from his natural father.\u201d<\/p>\n James stopped in his tracks at that and then he nodded, \u201cYes, you\u2019re right. I showed him Catherine\u2019s photograph earlier, but he showed no interest in it whatsoever.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy should he? He wouldn\u2019t know that she was his mother now, would he?\u201d Ben tapped the bowl of his pipe against the hearth so that the smouldering white ash of tobacco could drop into the ash box. He looked up at James and frowned slightly, \u201cYou know I\u2019ll do whatever I can to help, as would any of my boys.\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded and after a pause of a moment or two, excused himself in order to get to his bed. Once upstairs he took out his notebook and looked at the pictures within it. It was strange, the more he looked at the features of his much loved dead son, Samuel, the more he could see the likeness to the boy, Billy. It broke his heart to think that he would not be able to bring him home to them.<\/p>\n Chapter 66<\/p>\n Olivia could feel her husband\u2019s eyes watching her as she continued to brush her hair and she turned to the bed and smiled \u201cAre you alright? You were very quiet this evening?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was thinking about nothing very important.\u201d he folded his hands behind his head and with his head at a slight tilt and a dreamy expression on his face continued to watch her as she recommenced brushing her hair. \u201cYou\u2019re beautiful, you know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou keep telling me so, I might just get round to believing you.\u201d she put the brush down and very nimbly began to braid her hair before standing up and moving towards the bed.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I mean it. You\u2019re beautiful to look at and you\u2019re beautiful deep down, inside yourself, your soul -.\u201d he sighed and took her hand as she slipped into the bed beside him. \u201cI think Sofia will be like you.\u201d<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t reply at first but tossed her chemise aside so that it draped upon the arm of the chair, then she drew the sheet over her slim body \u201cBilly was happy being at school today.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I noticed that, Reuben said the teacher – what\u2019s her name again? – oh that\u2019s right, Miss Brandon was pleased to see him there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think they\u2019re getting on with each other better now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I think so.\u201d his brow crinkled \u201cWhy are we talking about the children? Can\u2019t we talk about something more important?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re not still worrying about that letter, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d his hand stroked her face, traced the outline of her profile \u201cI should have said \u2026isn\u2019t there something more important we could be doing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know. I was thinking the same thing.\u201d she teased and with the smile still on her lips she kissed him, his nose, his eyes, his chin, his lips and then laughed as he turned her into his body and just for a moment he wondered how on earth he would be able to live on that cattle drive without the joy of these intoxicating times with her.<\/p>\n When morning came Adam was the first to leave the bed and as always he leaned forward to kiss her brow and savour the time he could just gaze upon her as she slept with tousled hair and that slight smile upon the corners of her mouth.<\/p>\n Reuben and Billy joined him for the chores, both sleepy eyes and yawning but awakening as the moments ticked by, it was as Reuben was collecting the kindling to take into the house that Billy tugged Adams sleeve \u201cMr. Cartwright \u2026can I ask you something?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo ahead, what is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know my Pa\u2019s in prison and \u2026 and the kids at school were saying he\u2019d likely hang.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I don\u2019t think he will, Billy. He didn\u2019t actually kill anyone, did he?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy looked at Adam with his eyes filled with some unfathomable emotion before he turned and paused at the doorway \u201cI don\u2019t like my Pa. I won\u2019t have to go back and live with him, ever, will I?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot if you don\u2019t want to, Billy.\u201d<\/p>\n The boys eyes blinked rapidly for a moment, he turned to look at this man who had opened his home to him, \u201cMr Cartwright, they said my Gran\u2019pa was coming here to get me, you remember, you said so too? When is he coming?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam felt momentarily lost for words, he could never lie to a child, but at the same time was he really ready to consider James Webb as his grandfather, the thought even crossed his mind if the boy would ever be ready to consider him as such. He put his hand on the lads shoulder and drew him slightly closer to him and looked him in the eyes \u201cMay be he\u2019s already here, Billy. May be you have to just be patient a little longer for him to tell you who he is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy doesn\u2019t he say so already if he\u2019s here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps he wants you to get to know him first. Remember, if you want it you can be leaving here with him, never seeing your Pa or your friends again. He may think you won\u2019t want to leave with him just yet.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy shook his head \u201cI ain\u2019t got no friends \u2019cept you all, and I don\u2019t want to stay anywhere near Pa. All I want is to go away and maybe get to college.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and straightened himself up, \u201cWell, maybe you\u2019ll get your wish sooner than you think. Now, let\u2019s get in for breakfast or we\u2019ll get into trouble with Mrs Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy flashed him a smile but as Adam stooped to pick up an errant log or two he dwelt on those two words \u2019Mrs Cartwright\u2019, not any abstract Mrs Cartwright either, those two words meant Olivia, his wife, and the thought sent something like electricity running up and down his body . The one horse buggy stopped in the yard and Dr. Timothy Schofield stepped down, brushed his jacket from the dust he had collected on the journey and settled his hat more firmly upon his head. He picked up his medical bag and after looking around the building with an interest not normally associated with him he walked up to the door and knocked. The Chinese who came and opened to him was elderly and a little overweight, but at first glance appeared in good health. He nodded \u201cBen Cartwright – I\u2019m Dr Schofield. Dr Martin sent me to see to him.\u201d \u201cPaul Martin sent me here. He told me to check on your wound and also to give you a thorough examination, apparently he gave you a prescription some time ago which hasn\u2019t been used, there\u2019s no record of the medication prescribed being given you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t recall any such thing being given to me. Come on in, Doctor. Hop Sing, get the doctor some coffee.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, that\u2019s alright, thank you. I really don\u2019t need to have any\u2026 I won\u2019t take long over this examination. Do you want me to carry it out here or do you have somewhere more private?\u201d<\/p>\n Hester came into the room at that moment, stood stock still in horror at seeing the doctor there and then looked at Ben \u201cAre you alright, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerfectly alright, did you hear that, Dr Schofield, I\u2019m perfectly alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere really isn\u2019t anything wrong with my hearing, Mr. Cartwright. Good morning to you, Mrs Cartwright. Are you keeping well? You didn\u2019t come for your check up last week? I like to see my \u2018mothers\u2019 regularly, especially the more mature ones.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester went red from the neck up and her lips tightened, recognising the signals, Ben grabbed at the doctor\u2019s sleeve and jerked his head towards the stairs \u201cIf you\u2019ll come with me, Doc.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDoctor.\u201d Schofield said primly as he followed Ben up the stairs, \u201cFamiliarity breeds contempt, and using an abbreviated form of address is familiarity. I personally dislike it. A casual approach to the doctor by the patient can cause problems between them later on in life.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben said nothing but he also began to go rather red around the collar, he opened the door to his bedroom and stepped aside for the doctor to enter it. Schofield looked around him and nodded, it struck him as rather ludicrous that a widower should have such an opulent room, bordering he thought on the ostentatious. He looked at Ben who was surveying him coldly \u201cWell, if you would like to remove your shirt, I\u2019d like to check on this wound and see how things are progressing with your other problem.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t have another problem.\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield gave him what to some what would considered a withering glance, Ben remained stoic and although he removed his shirt he said nothing more about his other problem that he didn\u2019t actually have\u2026 in his opinion.<\/p>\n Hester picked up Hannah and carried her out to the kitchen where Hop Sing surveyed her thoughtfully, then shook his head \u201cYou not carry Hannah now, she has two legs, better she use them or she forget how.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHop Sing, don\u2019t start lecturing me now. I\u2019m just going to visit Mary Ann .. Or Olivia.\u201d she put Hannah down and shook her head anxiously \u201cPlease don\u2019t tell that odious little man where I\u2019ve gone will you, Hop Sing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe odious man not ask, so no need you go too far. Maybe you just go to garden and pick flowers for table. Much better you do that, flowers make you relax and think good thoughts.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester shook her head and without a word hurriedly left through the kitchen door with Hannah trotting obediently alongside her.<\/p>\n Schofield was satisfied with the wound which he cleaned carefully, and redressed. He then looked at some paper work and then looked again at Ben \u201cYou had pains in the chest?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course I had pains in the chest, a mountain cat had leapt down from a ledge and crashed head first into me, what else was to be expected?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet me check for myself please.\u201d he turned to his bag and began to take out various instruments which he set out upon the bed, \u201cDr Martin was particularly insistent that I checked you out, Mr. Cartwright, he warned me that you were a slippery customer and likely to make up excuses. Humph, a mountain cat collided with you .. Really, some of my older patients, like yourself, are more prone to exaggeration than a child. Now, open wide please\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Harry pushed back his hat and surveyed the horseman thoughtfully, then stepped out to the driveway to greet him, \u201cMr.Webb? \u201c<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right. Is anyone home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot just yet. Shouldn\u2019t be long though.\u201d<\/p>\n James dismounted and tethered the horse before walking towards Harry \u201cWhat\u2019s going on here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean you haven\u2019t heard about it already? Come on in and have a look around?\u201d<\/p>\n James did as he was asked and looked around the room with interest. Bathrooms were not new to him, he lived in a sophisticated modern world but he appreciated that here things were rather different. Certainly the best hotels in town, what was left of it, boasted some very modern conveniences but finding a bathroom being installed so far out was a novelty in itself. He spent quite some time admiring the work before the sound of Olivia\u2019s voice was heard in the other room and he excused himself to join her there.<\/p>\n She was more than pleased to see him, company was a rare as bathrooms and she insisted he sat down and had some tea with her. Sofia had been left with Mary Ann and Daniel, and Olivia had to admit that she had reasons of her own to have Mr or Colonel Webb to herself. They had been talking about nothing in particular when the subject of Billy was broached and he told her of his fears about disclosing his identity to the child. As Adam had related to her the conversation he had had with Billy that morning she felt free to tell him what the child had said which lifted the cloud from Webbs\u2019 face so much that she felt quite awkward for a moment and suggested another cup of tea.<\/p>\n \u201cThe boys will be back from school soon.\u201d she said as she poured the tea out into the pretty cups she liked to use when company came, \u201cWhy don\u2019t you take Billy out and have a little talk with him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m almost too nervous to know what to do, or say.\u201d he admitted taking the cup and saucer and drinking the hot sweet liquid quickly, as though he wanted to dispense with the pleasantries and get down to business right away, except that the one he wanted to be with had yet to arrive.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll know exactly what to say and do, Colonel Webb.\u201d she said sincerely, and with a gentle smile sipped her tea elegantly.<\/p>\n They talked about other things from thereon, she asked him if he knew Custer and he said only by hearsay, and then he asked her about Adam\u2019s career in the navy at which point the sound of the wagon rolling into the yard could be heard, then the clatter of feet as the two boys ran into the house.<\/p>\n \u201cOh, Billy!\u201d Olivia exclaimed at the sight of the boy, and she stood up and looked at him as he emerged before her, his shirt torn, a black eye and a bloody swollen nose. \u201cWhat happened to you?\u201d<\/p>\n He looked from her distressed face to that of the man who was also now standing up but who looked as though he found it all rather amusing, certainly it looked as though there was a smile lurking around his mouth and his eyes twinkled.<\/p>\n Reuben stepped in to explain how at lunch time one of the older boys was calling Billy names but that the fight didn\u2019t start until after school ended and the boy came and started pushing Billy and then the boy lost his temper and fought him back. Miss Brandon had to call Hank to come off the wagon to separate them.<\/p>\n James stepped forward now and with a nod at Olivia suggested that he took the boy outside to clean him up, a suggestion that Olivia thought was very providential. Billy raised no objection and trailed out behind the man with a quite dejected air, his head down and his bottom lip stuck out in misery.<\/p>\n James sat the boy on a barrel and worked the sluice to dampen his handkerchief and then very gently he began to clean the boy up, removing the traces of dirt and blood slowly. After a few minutes he stepped back and smiled \u201cWell, you clean up pretty well for a little \u2018un, what was the fight about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing important.\u201d Billy replied, mumbling the words and looking red in the face, then he looked up and saw the expression on the old mans face \u201cWell, they said I\u2019d turn out like my Pa, a good for nothing layabout, and that my grandfather wouldn\u2019t want me not even if he was given a million dollars. I said that he would, but they laughed at me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLaughter is cruel, it hurts.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d Billy nodded, \u201cI used to tease people, laugh at the kids and make \u2018em feel stupid and upset and I didn\u2019t care, but I shoulda\u2026I shoulda cared. My Pa said you have to be the first one to put the boot in, before they get ya. I reckon he\u2019s right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Billy, no, he\u2019s very wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, soon as I get to school and start acting like Reuben or the other kids they set on me real good, didn\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n James squatted a little, not easy as he suffered from arthritis, but now he was on a level with the boy and put a hand on his shoulder \u201cBilly, remember the picture I showed you the other day, of a lady called Catherine?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy rubbed his face where the bruising was beginning to hurt and sting \u201cYeah, your daughter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid your father never tell you what your mother\u2019s name was?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought about it after wards you know. I thought about it in bed and wondered ..\u201d his voice trailed away and he shook his head \u201cI don\u2019t remember, maybe he did when I was very small, but not so\u2019s I remember.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBilly, that lady – called Catherine – was your mother.\u201d James stopped and looked into the child\u2019s face and inwardly prayed, and the boy stared back with a frown and a puzzled look in his eyes, he rubbed his nose where it hurt most and shook his head,<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Mr. Webb. I never saw a picture of her ever.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook,\u201d James pulled out his notebook and took out pictures \u201cSee this picture of Catherine with her brother, Sam? My daughter and my son. And see \u2026 here \u2026 this picture of Rebecca, Sams\u2019 wife and their son, he was born after Sam died, he\u2019s only a few years older than you, Billy. This picture is of me and my wife, Frances, your grandmother \u2026 Billy\u2026 she\u2019s waiting for me to bring you home.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy had never seen the people in those pictures before, he had never seen a man in tears looking at him with such yearning, and for a moment he wanted to run away and hide, think things over, perhaps even go a long way away, but he couldn\u2019t, those moisture laden eyes and the gentleness in James\u2019 face held him as though he were hypnotised.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re my grand\u2019pa?\u201d<\/p>\n James nodded, released his breath a little and carefully rose to his feet, \u201cI didn\u2019t know about your birth until a few years ago. Then we began looking for you and Catherine. I found her grave and was told that you had moved on\u2026it\u2019s just the greatest co-incidence that led me here to find you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut my Pa told me you were a wicked old man, that you didn\u2019t help Ma when she needed it, he said I was wicked like you\u2026 but you ain\u2019t wicked, are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo more than you are, Billy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut why didn\u2019t you help my Ma? She wrote letters to you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe never received any letters from Catherine, had we done so you would never have been left with McBride to be used to punch about whenever he liked. No, Billy, you would have been brought home and cared for, loved \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Something clicked in Billy\u2019s memory, someone had said he would recognise his grandfather, a voice inside him would tell him, and there was a voice inside yelling at him, to be loved, loved<\/p>\n He had never been held in an embrace before and it felt strange, suffocating but also oddly reassuring. He wanted it to last much longer than it did but when James finally let him go he looked up at him and smiled \u201cWill I go to school?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, you\u2019ll go to the same school as your cousin, Jonathan. He\u2019ll make sure you\u2019re alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd will I go to college?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf that is what you want,\u201d James\u2019 smile couldn\u2019t stretch any wider.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll write stories, I\u2019ll write about you and what it\u2019s like being in the cavalry, and I\u2019ll write about Mr Cartwright too, and Reuben, and how you found me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can write any story you wish, my boy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd my Pa won\u2019t mind you taking me away?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d for a moment the smile wavered, James cleared his throat, \u201cHe sends you away with his blessing.\u201d<\/p>\n Billy wasn\u2019t sure he believed that bit of the conversation, but he slipped his hand into his grandfathers and held on tight, as though his life depended upon it.<\/p>\n Chapter 67<\/p>\n It had all ended with a wonderful evening, one that Billy had never known possible with good food, a special cake made just for him with icing on that had his name on it, and then afterwards singing and music and Hoss pushed aside the furniture so that the rugs could be rolled up and everyone danced. Joe even danced with baby Daniel in his arms which brought screams of delight from Hannah who ran into the middle of the room clapping her hands and twirling round and round until she fell over.<\/p>\n Such a happy evening and he wondered if he would wake up to find himself in that hovel that his Pa called home, and the fear that it could be a dream occasionally gripped his stomach and clenched hold of it tight. Reuben was happy, happier than he had any right to be really as he now had confirmed that his fears were all blown away with Billy\u2019s good news. He danced with his sister and his little \u2018cousin\u2019 and stamped his feet so much that they were still tingling even when he went into the wagon to get back home.<\/p>\n Whispering and laughter, subdued chuckles and giggles followed them as they were led to their beds. Sofia in her fathers arms gently laid down still fully clothed, he just pulled off her little shoes and pulled the coverlet over her, kissed her brow and left her to sleep. Billy didn\u2019t think he would ever be able to sleep but it wasn\u2019t long before he was snoring as was Reuben.<\/p>\n Olivia closed the door and leaned against it before turning to look at her husband \u201cHard to believe that Billy will be gone tomorrow. I wish Colonel Webb would stay just a little longer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe has an impatient wife waiting for him back home, sweetheart.\u201d he slipped his arm around her waist \u201cAnd you know what impatient wives are like?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not really.\u201d she said with a toss of the head and sticking her nose in the air, \u201cI\u2019m never impatient.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, of course not.\u201d he laughed and kissed her throat, \u201cNow, come along like a good girl, and get yourself ready for bed, or will I have to settle you down and remove just your shoes like I had to for Sofia.\u201d<\/p>\n She hugged him close, suddenly mindful that in a few more days he would be riding away from her, keeping company with a great herd of cows and a good number of cowboys. \u201cI think I could be impatient,\u201d she whispered as she clung to him, \u201cAt times.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Reuben stood beside his grandfather with his mother and Sofia, Aunt Hester and Hannah next to him while Joe and Hoss helped put the luggage into the trunk of the coach before they stepped back to shake James by the hand. Miss Brandon had agreed that he could have the morning away from school to say goodbye to Billy, and here he was, doing just that as he shook Billy\u2019s hand. \u201cAre ya going to write to me then?\u201d Billy said as he stared into the other boys face with a slightly aggressive glare.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, course I will.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want to know all about Saturn, and how you git on at school too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, so do I want to know about how you get on too. Tell me about your school and such, won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n Billy nodded and looked around the town before he was picked up by Hoss and swung up and into the coach. There were two old ladies seated there already so he took his place and stared out at them all, only Mr. Adam and Mrs Mary Ann with the baby hadn\u2019t come to say good bye and that was because Mr. Adam had to check on hundreds of cows and Mrs Mary Ann was worried about the baby having a rash.<\/p>\n He thought over the conversation he\u2019d had with Adam earlier, before Grandfather James had come for him. The way the man had leaned against the table and held his coffee in his hands and explained that he\u2019d not be able to come, \u201cI need this time to make sure the cattle are sound, Billy, if I miss a sick cow now it could be I\u2019ll end up with a herd not worth selling, you do understand, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n He was talking to him as though he were a man, as though he was expected to understand, and he did after all life had handed out more knocks than favours to him in his short life. He was therefore surprised when Adam came and wrapped his arm around his shoulders and squatted down on his haunches and looked at him very sternly \u201cLook, Billy, you make us proud of you, alright? Be honest, and work hard, won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI sure will, Mr. Adam.\u201d he remembered how he had looked into those dark eyes and seen himself in the pupils, tiny dots of a boy earnestly promising so much. \u201cMr. Adam, thank you for looking after me like you have.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust you mind now -\u201d Adam had said and stood up, ruffled his hair and left him to his breakfast.<\/p>\n Ben was shaking hands with Webb and looking pleased at how things were going, his arm in a black sling but pumping away with his good hand while Webb looked happy enough to bust. Reuben stepped back and leaned against Olivia\u2019s skirts, while Sofia was waving and waving, Billy could see her smiling, and he kept his eyes fixed on her face and didn\u2019t stop looking until the stage coach rolled away from town. In his notebook the Colonel had a document legally signed by Billy\u2019s father and witnessed by Sheriff Roy Coffee that the boy was released into the care of himself and his family in perpetuity.<\/p>\n Ben Cartwright lowered his arm as he ceased waving goodbye and smiled at Hoss and Joe, \u201cWell, there goes a very happy little boy, and James seems just the right man for the job of his grandfather. They\u2019re two of kind to be sure.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey sure are, Pa.\u201d Hoss grinned and then looked over at Joe and winked \u201cEr, as we\u2019re in town, Pa, don\u2019t you think you should go and call on the Doctor, you know, Dr Schofield?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yeah, Pa, I heard he gave you a real thorough check over the other day, but you never told Hoss what he said was wrong with you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course I didn\u2019t, because he didn\u2019t find anything wrong with me, that\u2019s why. I have slightly less keen sight than I once did, and I get indigestion more often than I used to, but other than that I\u2019m fitter than most.\u201d Ben scowled \u201cTo be honest, if I never see that man again it\u2019ll be too soon.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester who was tightening the bow on Hannah\u2019s bonnet glanced up and said \u201cI whole heartedly agree.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Hester.\u201d Ben nodded his head in appreciation for his daughter- in- laws remark and watched as she joined Olivia and the children to do some shopping while Reuben ran away to school, waving to them as he did so.<\/p>\n Ben was about to say something else when Hoss placed a hand on his father\u2019s chest \u201cWho\u2019s that going into Roy\u2019s office?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoss, as if I know.\u201d Ben grumbled and paused \u201cLooks like a city man, certainly not from around here.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nudged his father \u201cDan DeQuille is looking mighty interested as well.\u201d<\/p>\n The three of them glanced over to see De Quille strolling casually over to the sheriff\u2019s office. He had already been seen lounging about near the stagecoach depot to get some of the story about Billy and James Webb, in fact he was flicking over the pages of his note pad as he was entering the building. Ben shook his head \u201cWell, no doubt we\u2019ll find out in due course when it\u2019s printed in the Territorial.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we could go and find out now.\u201d Joe said innocently and rounding his eyes as he looked at his father who nodded, and agreed that yes, why miss the opportunity of being in on a scoop or whatever it was that De Quille called it.<\/p>\n Roy\u2019s moustache was bristling as the three men strolled into his office \u201cWhat in the tarnation is going on here? Can\u2019t I have a meeting in this here office without the whole town wading in on it?\u201d<\/p>\n The stranger in town was still standing up although it was obvious that Clem had pulled out a chair for him to sit down in, and Dan De Quille was standing there looking stubborn like a mule as he often did when he was going to go into a speech about freedom of the press. \u201cSorry Roy, we didn\u2019t realise it was anything private. We just came to say that young Billy has got off safely with his grandfather.\u201d Ben said pleasantly and nodded over at De Quille and then looked at the other man, stretched out his hand \u201cBen Cartwright of the Ponderosa, these are my sons Hoss and Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m George Meredith from New York City. How\u2019do you?\u201d they shook hands and Roy rolled his eyes heavenwards and flopped back down into his chair.<\/p>\n \u201cThis is a private conversation, gentlemen, if you don\u2019t mind leaving right here and now\u2026\u201d he said \u201cOr else I\u2019ll have to get Clem escort you out.\u201d<\/p>\n Clem was busy picking his teeth but jumped up alert and at attention when he heard this, so with a grin all round the four men left the office together. De Quille looked at Ben and the two brothers \u201cAny idea what that\u2019s all about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNone whatsoever.\u201d Ben said determined not to ask any favours from the man nor give any if he could help it.<\/p>\n \u201cHe came on the early morning stage with some other men and a woman.\u201d De Quille pursed his lips and tapped his chin with his pencil, \u201cDon\u2019t suppose you know anything about them either?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo.\u201d Ben snapped and strode away before De Quille could say another word.<\/p>\n \u201cI think we should go and get ourselves something to eat,\u201d Hoss said suddenly, \u201cI\u2019m mighty hungry for pancakes and molasses at Ma Hopkins Pantry.\u201d<\/p>\n Ma Hopkins Pantry was a newly established cooking establishment that had arisen from the ashes of a caf\u00e9 that had burned down in the fire and had at one time belonged to Sally Byrnes. Ben wasn\u2019t sure and was about to say so when Joe nudged him and said obliquely to Hoss \u201cAin\u2019t that where Clem likes to take his mid-morning break?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEr – well – I ain\u2019t rightly sure, Joe, shall we jest go in and find out?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben smiled and shook his head but followed their lead and soon found himself sitting down at a clean table in the corner of the room which still smelled of new wood and fresh paint, mingled with coffee and pleasant cooking smells. Ma Hopkins turned out to be a lady of about fifty who was very attractively dressed in a dark blue dress with white collar and cuffs. \u201cMr Cartwright? How pleasant to say hello to you at last, I\u2019ve heard so much about you.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben swallowed hard and stood up quickly, dropped his hat and cleared his throat \u201cGood morning, M\u2019am. Er – my sons Hoss and Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and was about to ask for their order when the bell tinkled over the door and Clem entered the room, hesitated when he saw them, and then with a resigned look on his face came and joined them at the table.<\/p>\n Somehow, by the time he had left to return to the sheriff\u2019s office Ben and the boys knew that the man who had arrived on the early morning stage was a Pinkerton Agent who had come in response to information given them by Roy about McBride. \u201cIf you want to charge him and have him put on trial for attempted murder, Mr. Cartwright, you\u2019ll have to act quick because I can tell you that Pink intends taking McBride for trial due to his embezzling a whole heap of money from a bank in Des Moines, and also -\u201d he leaned forward quietly \u201con a charge of bigamy.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben wasn\u2019t sure how long it would have taken for them to shut their mouths had it not been for Ma Hopkins coming back to place the food on the table.<\/p>\n Chapter 68<\/p>\n The knock on the door was both firm and polite, Hester could tell from the way there was a slight pause between each attempt as though the person on the other side was trying not to appear too impatient. She smoothed back her hair and hurried to open the door to find two men standing on the porch. One smiled and the other didn\u2019t but looked at her with curious eyes, the \u2018smiler\u2019 removed his hat \u201cMrs Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. What can I do for you?\u201d<\/p>\n She glanced over her shoulder at the sounds of Hannah\u2019s wailing, they had not long returned from town and the child was hungry as well as tired, she returned to look again at the two men and noticed that the other man had also removed his hat, \u201cDo you mind hurrying up as I need to see to my daughter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe actually wanted to see Mr. Cartwright.\u201d the \u2018smiler\u2019 replied and glanced into the room, \u201cI know there are several Cartwright\u2019s, the one we want to see is the Commodore.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester blinked from one to the other of them and then shook her head \u201cHe\u2019s not here. He doesn\u2019t actually live here either, but even if you were to go to his house you wouldn\u2019t find him there because he\u2019s checking out the herd for the cattle drive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cChecking out the herd?\u201d the non smiler frowned and looked even more formidable, \u201cWhen will he be back?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know. You would have to ask his wife, but she isn\u2019t home yet either, she stayed in town with our father-in-law.\u201d<\/p>\n Both men stood there in contemplative silence then looked at one another, from inside Hannah\u2019s wailings had become urgent calls for her mother and Hester once again looked over and into the room, \u201cLook, you had better come in and have some coffee while I see to Hannah. I presume you\u2019re friends of Adams?\u201d<\/p>\n They followed her into the house and looked around them as they did so, \u2018smiler\u2019 said that no, they were not friends of Adam Cartwrights, had never met him and wouldn\u2019t know him if they fell over him. The other man stopped in front of Ben\u2019s desk to admire the map \u201cGood piece of cartography, if you don\u2019t mind my saying so, M\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you.\u201d she had picked Hannah up now and sat her down, \u201cNow, Hannah, behave and be quiet. I\u2019ll go and get you something to eat but just be quiet like a good girl.\u201d she started to make her way to the kitchen then stopped \u201cExactly who are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, I\u2019m Lieutenant Rexon, and this is Second Lieutenant Stern. May we sit, M\u2019am?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, please do.\u201d she hovered a moment, looked from them to her daughter whose bottom lip was quivering \u201cI\u2019ll not be a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n She came back in three minutes with a bowl of food and everything needed for their coffee. She set the tray down and looked at the empty chair then turned to see Rexon with Hannah on his knee playing \u2018Hunt the rabbit\u2019 with his handkerchief, Hannah was entranced.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, was she being a nuisance?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot at all, M\u2019am, I have a daughter her age myself back home.\u201d<\/p>\n She took Hannah and sat her down, pushed the plate in front of her and then poured coffee for her guests. \u201cOur cook is away in town ..\u201d she paused, perhaps she shouldn\u2019t have told them she was here on her own, perhaps they were here to cause trouble, hold her to ransom. She looked at Hannah who was silently eating her food, dimpling a smile at Rexon every so often. \u201cWhy do you want to see Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cClassified information, M\u2019am.\u201d Stern replied and put his cup down on the saucer with a sharp click as china met china.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I\u2019ll get one of the hands to take you to his home\u2026 or better still, to take you to the where he would be right now.\u201d<\/p>\n Rexon and Stern immediately stood up, thanked her and followed her to the door. Once her errand was complete and they were back in their rented buggy following Jake to the area where Adam would be working she gently closed the door behind her and leaned against it. She closed her eyes and for a moment tried to shake off the dizzy feeling, the feeling that something was going to happen that they had all been dreading for a year now. It all seemed so unfair she told herself, a whole year and nothing, and now with so much going on in their lives what they feared most, but never commented on, was going to happen.<\/p>\n \u201cMommy, eated it up.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at her daughter with her bright blue eyes and dark hair, the wide smile and apple cheeks and said mechanically \u201cGood girl, do you want more?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPeese tank you.\u201d Hannah nodded and smiled again, a smile so like Hoss\u2019 that she just had to smile back and quickly kiss her nose.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Adam expertly manoeuvred several cows from the herd, cutting them out from the main body of the cattle and edging them away with the use of his lariat and horse. Around him other cowboys were doing the same, any animal found that would be unsaleable by the time they reached market were being removed from the main herd and led into another area, forming a small herd of their own where they could beef up and join the cattle that the Cartwright held back for their own use.<\/p>\n It wasn\u2019t that there were many sickly animals, just some that had been born late and were under sized. It was boring work but a lot of the work a cattleman took on was in that category and there was no point in fretting about it as it had to be done as crafty and skilled buyers would pick on these ones to knock down the prices of the better quality beef.<\/p>\n He looked up at the sky and then over at the herd raising a hand to acknowledge the men who rode by with one or maybe even four animals along with them. \u201cAny more do you think?\u201d<\/p>\n Hank shook his head \u201cI don\u2019t think so, we\u2019ve done a good sweep through and this is the second time of doing it. I should say we\u2019ve just about finished.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded \u201cRight, we\u2019ll take these along to the south pasture now, they can join the herd there.\u201d he stood in his stirrups and signalled his decision to the other men who raised a hand in acknowledgment and began to get the cattle bunched together, he smiled at Hank \u201cWell, I should think we can safely ask top dollar for these, Hank.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEasily, boss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s get moving on then, perhaps we\u2019ll be able to get back home early today.\u201d<\/p>\n He swung Sport around with an easy twist of the wrist, and loped comfortably towards the small herd using his rope to keep the cows he had just cut out close by so that they could mix in among the others when they reached them. Hank wiped his brow with his handkerchief and in doing so glanced towards the direction of the house when he saw Jake riding alongside a buggy. \u201cBoss?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam turned his head and paused his horse, then nodded over to Hank \u201cTake over here, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned Sport round again and urged him into a gentle canter so that he met Jake and the buggy without them having to venture too close to the herd. He removed his hat and wiped around the hat band with his bandana, then nodded to the two men whom instinct told him were Navy Officers even though they were in civilian clothes. \u201cJake?\u201d<\/p>\n Jake cleared his throat \u201cThese gents were asking after you, Adam.\u201d Jake edged his horse closer to Adam and in a low voice said \u201cThey turned up at your Pa\u2019s, Mrs Hester ain\u2019t happy I kin tell ya, she was almost green when she called me over.\u201d<\/p>\n The warning was clear enough, if Hester wasn\u2019t happy, no one else would be, certainly not Olivia. He felt his throat tighten as he drew closer to the two men \u201cYou asked for me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore Adam Cartwright?\u201d Rexon asked doubtful as to whether to salute or not.<\/p>\n \u201cPlain Mr Cartwright to you.\u201d<\/p>\n Stern raised his eyebrows and looked between the horses ears while Rexon went into his speech \u201cCame direct, sir, from the Admiral at Hunters Point, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdmiral?\u201d Adams dark brows knitted together fiercely, Rexon had the wisdom to go slightly paler while Stern continued to look straight ahead.<\/p>\n \u201cAdmiral David Porter, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at the inside of his hat as though it contained all the answers in the world, then slowly slipped it over his head. \u201cAdmiral Porter, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Stern now turned and looked at Adam, \u201cOrders, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m retired, it seems to have slipped the Admiral\u2019s mind.\u201d Adam replied coldly.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir, it seems to have slipped your mind that it was only provisional, sir.\u201d Stern cleared his throat \u201cWith all due respect, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n After another silence that made Jake wish the ground could swallow him up Adam asked in a more subdued voice \u201cWhat orders?\u201d<\/p>\n Stern pulled from his inner jacket pocket an envelope and passed it to Rexon who then handed it to Adam who took it as though he were about to handle a poisonous snake. He looked at the seal and then at the two officers \u201cWhere are you staying?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAt the International House, sir.\u201d Rexon replied feeling totally out of his depth whereas Stern wasn\u2019t in the least ways bothered but watched Adam like a hawk watches its prey.<\/p>\n \u201cIf you gentlemen would excuse me for a few minutes?\u201d Adam turned Sport round and rode a short distance then ripped open the envelope.<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore<\/p>\n In pursuant of orders detailed in the enclosed letter you are to report to my office by Monday* 5th June 10.30 a.m.<\/p>\n Admiral D. Porter\u201d<\/p>\n The letter enclosed was written in a more familiar hand and Adam opened it slowly, wondering why it had gone through official channels instead of directly to him. He glanced down at the signature to confirm what he already knew, Grant\u2019s bold signature glared back up at him. He sighed, smoothed out the paper and read the letter slowly:<\/p>\n \u201cMy friend, Adam,<\/p>\n It seems to me that there are very few men I can call friend nowadays as I feel my Presidency is fast drawing to a close. I can, with hindsight, see all too clearly some of my errors, probably a good thing that I can\u2019t see them all. Most of them have been caused by too much trust given to too many whom I should have ignored.<\/p>\n However, be that as it may, I am turning to you for your assistance once again. I know that you resigned, or sought to resign, after that fracas in the China Seas. I know only too well what you were suffering during and after that situation, and the reasons you gave for not returning to China as our envoy were fully understood.<\/p>\n As you know your resignation was not accepted, it was merely pending, subsequently you have still a duty to serve your country, your President and I hope \u2026 your friend.<\/p>\n I am appealing to you, Adam, to do this last favour for me. Admiral Porter will tell you more when you see him.<\/p>\n I wish you well, my friend and thank you for all you have done in my service, and will, I am sure, do in the future.<\/p>\n Yours gratefully<\/p>\n U. S. Grant.\u201d<\/p>\n He slipped the letters back into the envelope and into his pocket, sat still for a moment and then turned Sport round, as the horse walked towards the buggy Adam slowly rewound the lariat and fixed it to his saddle, Rexon and Stern watched him as though mesmerised. \u201cIf I\u2019m to get to this appointment by the 5th I shall have to leave here by tomorrow. That doesn\u2019t give me much time .\u201d<\/p>\n Rexon nodded \u201cWe appreciate that, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Stern added \u201cWe\u2019ll meet you at the hotel tomorrow morning, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and looked at Jake \u201cEscort these gentlemen back to the main road to town, Jake, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, boss.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam watched them turn the buggy a full circle in order to face the way back and then put Sport into a cantering gallop back to the house.<\/p>\n His mind was in turmoil, his emotions in tatters, he thought of the number of times he had left his family behind in order to do his duty, to serve his country, but now, now it was a hundred, thousand times worse, he had to tell Olivia, tell the children and for once in his life he just couldn\u2019t find the right words, didn\u2019t know what to say or how to explain something so raw and so painful as this \u2026duty over love, duty over all that he held dear and precious, duty over everything.<\/p>\n He dismounted at his home and led Sport into his stall and went through the motions of unsaddling him as though an automaton. Several times the horse nudged him with his big head as though to say \u2019Hey, snap out of it\u2019 but everything was a blur and at the end he could only lean his brow against the horse\u2019s bright chestnut neck and try and gather his thought.<\/p>\n Harry called over to him, wanting him to check out the bathroom, to see how well the bath fitted, the water closet functioned \u2026 wasn\u2019t that a marvel? \u2026and he followed the man, nodded and said all the appropriate things but left all the men there wondering what it was that they had done wrong as he stepped through the newly cut out door to the room and into the new hall between that and the kitchen.<\/p>\n The house was quiet. No sound of a happy little girl and a noisy little boy, no sense of his beloved Livvy anywhere. He made his way upstairs and took his uniform from the closet and looked at it thoughtfully. There was no doubt he felt a sense of pride at the sight of it, he knew he would feel exhilarated when he was eventually at sea, and even knowing that made him feel guilty, as though he had committed the ultimate betrayal.<\/p>\n He tried to remember things that O\u2019Brien had said in the past about leaving a wife and child behind, but all he could remember was the probable truth that what he had really felt was locked away, best kept under wraps, kept just for him to know so that his vulnerability wouldn\u2019t be exposed to the world.<\/p>\n He put the clothes down upon the bed and stepped back to look at his reflection in the mirror \u2026he was middle aged, his hair was greying, his leg and back still hurt from his last adventure on behalf of his country \u2026 what on earth would the President want from him this time?<\/p>\n Chapter 69<\/p>\n Jake was just too late in catching Olivia\u2019s eye and getting a moment to talk to her before she went into the house, Sofia skipping ahead of her and Reuben whom she had collected from school, carrying some boxes that she had hauled out of the back of the vehicle.<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy\u2026\u201d Sofia\u2019s voice was one of pleasure as she ran towards Adam who was seated in one of the chairs with some papers in his hand, these he put down immediately to turn and stand up and catch her in his arms<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re home early.\u201d Olivia smiled and came to him to kiss him and receive his kiss, if she wondered why he lingered a little longer than usual she made no comment, nor did she say anything when he remained quiet as she led them into the kitchen.<\/p>\n Reuben was going full chatter about how Billy had got on the stage and how they were going to write letters to one another and how school had been for the rest of the day and Adam had smiled and nodded and kept Sofia close in his arms as he leaned against the kitchen cupboard and listened to the boy.<\/p>\n \u201cYou must be hungry.\u201d Olivia said as she opened a door and put some of her purchases onto the shelves, \u201cYou haven\u2019t made yourself any coffee? How long have you been home?\u201d<\/p>\n He glanced at the clock and shrugged, made a downturn grimace with his mouth \u201cI don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n His voice was flat there was a look in his eyes as he turned to watch her, and she stopped, closed the door and looked at Reuben \u201cThank you, Reuben, go and do your school work now. Sofia, let go of daddy while I get you something to drink. Do you want an apple? Here you are, now off you go, find Clarabelle \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He hadn\u2019t moved except that his arms were empty of the child and were now crossed over his chest. She went to him and leaned against him so that his arms now folded around her \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong? Has something happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – yes – yes, something\u2019s happened.\u201d he looked stricken, bit his bottom lip and lowered his head so that for a moment she drew back from him, so that his arms immediately tightened to keep her close.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it? Is Pa alright?\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled then, a gentle smile and one that she loved for his eyes twinkled and his cheeks got dimples \u201cYou saw him last, you could tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, of course, I left him in town.\u201d she laughed but there was a catch in her voice and she put her hands to his face and kissed him \u201cWhat is it? Just tell me right out?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have to go and see the Admiral.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe Admiral? When do you have to go?\u201d her face had gone pale, her eyes went over bright with the sheen of tears and she looked away so that she could force them back.<\/p>\n \u201cTomorrow morning.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh!\u201d it was a stricken little cry of pain and she sunk her head against his chest and held him against her, \u201cBut that\u2019s too soon. I don\u2019t want you to go\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He bent his head and buried his face against her neck, he could feel the pulse beating there and held her closer.<\/p>\n After a moment or two she straightened up \u201cDo you know what he wants to see you about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot exactly but I had a letter from Grant.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGrant who?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPresident Grant.\u201d he pulled it from his pocket and passed it to her to read so that she left his side and sat down at the table to do so.<\/p>\n Reuben bounced into the room \u201cPa, I got another loose tooth.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam turned and smiled, nodded \u201cVery loose?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReady to fall out I reckon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHere, let me see.\u201d he wanted to savour these moments now, soon he would be reliving them as part of the repository of memories he would be hanging onto \u201cYep, that\u2019s very loose alright, not ready to be pulled just yet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBilly said he was going to write to me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo you said, that\u2019s good, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I guess so.\u201d he turned and looked at Olivia and then at Adam and in a low voice whispered \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong with Ma, she\u2019s upset?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll explain later. Go and see to Sofia for a moment, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben didn\u2019t want to go but he knew better than to remain so after another look at his mother he scampered away. Adam pulled out a chair and drew it closer to his wife, then took hold of her hand \u201cI\u2019m sorry, sweet heart, I\u2019d so hoped that my resignation would be respected and honoured.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not your fault,\u201d she said quietly, \u201cI\u2019m just scared, and I guess I just don\u2019t want you to go.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled and took hold of her hands \u201cI\u2019d be leaving in two days time anyway. You knew that, didn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not the same.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat isn\u2019t? Being away at sea for some months is just the same as being on a cattle drive for two months \u2026 I\u2019m away and then I\u2019ll come back, whichever direction I go in.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t the same.\u201d she shook her head and tightened her hold onto his hands, then lifted them to her face so that she could kiss him \u201cI love you so much, Adam Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n His throat tightened and he couldn\u2019t get the words spoken, but kissed her lips tenderly. After a few more moments had elapsed he said \u201cRemember what I\u2019ve always told you, a man can fall from a horse, there could be a stampede, anything that will prevent him from coming home from a cattle drive. Being at sea on board a good sound ship is much safer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Adam, look at what happened to you last time?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wasn\u2019t on board ship when that happened,\u201d he whispered with a smile, \u201cDarling, unforeseen occurrence befalls us all\u2026isn\u2019t that what the good book says? Now, I\u2019ve got an idea that means I can keep you with me a little longer \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa. Ma. Grand\u2019pa and Uncle Hoss and Uncle Joe and Aunt Hester and Aunt Mary Ann and ..\u201d Reuben paused as his mother and father parted to turn and look at him, \u201cThey just come to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and ran her hands over her face as though to smooth out the lines of worry and anxiety, then stood up and held his hand tightly in his \u201cYou must dread this \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEvery time.\u201d he whispered and stood up, folded the letters and slipped them back into their envelopes.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n At the Ponderosa ranch house Ben paced the floor of his bedroom. The light from the lamps gleamed by his bed and on the tallboy which stood between the two windows in his room. He hadn\u2019t changed for bed even though he had said goodnight to Hoss and Hester over an hour ago. He couldn\u2019t help thinking about his son going to sea again, and this time with a wife and children left behind.<\/p>\n He remembered saying louder than he probably should have done \u201cFor heavens sake, boy, you\u2019ve resigned!\u201d<\/p>\n And Hoss had said \u201cYeah, he did once before, remember? Didn\u2019t work that time either.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam had stood up and shrugged \u201cThere\u2019s a clause in some rule book that says the Navy can revoke any resignation at any time. In other words you can be retired, resigned for years but when they want you back they\u2019ll come and get you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat if you don\u2019t go?\u201d Mary Ann had said with pleading in her eyes, \u201cAfter all we have enough places where you can hide?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe had laughed and kissed his wife on the nose \u201cSweetheart, that\u2019s very romantic but it\u2019s not practical.\u201d<\/p>\n She had looked appealingly at Adam \u201cYou could though, couldn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it\u2019s my duty to serve. Even if my resignation had been fully accepted which it wasn\u2019t because they\u2019ve been providing me with sick pay for the past year, they have a right to expect me to honour the rules. I\u2019m a Cartwright, and we don\u2019t back down on our duty.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019d arrest you anyway,\u201d Ben had sighed and Adam had looked at him, a long look of relief that someone understood and then he had nodded, \u201cYes, they\u2019d arrest me anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n In their room Hester held onto her husband, the baby within her was at peace, but her mind was in turmoil, \u201cHoss, I\u2019m going to miss you so much when you go away on Monday. With Adam going away -.\u201d she sniffed and clung closer.<\/p>\n \u201cHoney, he was going to be trial boss of the outfit, remember? He\u2019d have been gone anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed \u201cThat helps a bit.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy worry is whether you\u2019ll be able to handle having Reuben and Sofia here for the week while Olivia and Adam go to \u2019Frisco. Pa\u2019s going to trail boss so he won\u2019t be able to help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHop Sing will be here. I\u2019m sure he can still remember what it was like with a houseful of children. Anyway, he\u2019s going to have to get used to it, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss held her close as though she were something so fragile that she would break if he were not careful, he cupped one hand over the mound of her belly and felt the slight kick against his fingers \u201cGuess he\u2019s woken up.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Mary Ann looked down at her sleeping baby and sighed, then looked over at her husband who was waiting for her in bed, the golden tan of his body made the sheets look whiter than ever. \u201cJoe, Olivia\u2019s going to need our help while Adam\u2019s away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, I know that.\u201d he took her hand as she slipped into the beside him, \u201cWe knew that anyway, remember he was going to be away for a few months on the cattle drive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt helps to remember that, doesn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure it does.\u201d Joe waited for her to settle herself against him, her body still had the power to enthrall him, and he ran his hand along the contours from her shoulder to her hip. \u201cHe\u2019s going to be fine, Mary Ann, you\u2019ll see.\u201d<\/p>\n He kissed her then but his mind roved back to that evening at Adams, where they had talked about ships and the sea, about his previous adventures and how they wondered where he would be going this time. It was so different, he thought, to how they had felt before, as though previously there was a great foreboding whenever he left, a dread that he would never come back. This time it seemed that because of Olivia and the children there was no such concern, it was not something to worry at ones gut as in previous times, it was going to be alright because \u2026 because really it had to be. The moon shone upon the bed wherein they had made the most gentle sweetest love, the intimate moments of marriage enjoyed, lingered upon and pleasured. Now they slept together, her head upon his shoulder, one hand resting upon his chest, and he with one arm around her and one hand resting upon the curve of her hip.<\/p>\n The moon lingered over the trunks that had been packed already with their belongings. For Olivia a few days grace, spent with him in San Francisco, perhaps the chance to meet the officers and men with whom he would be serving, and to see the ship. It was all arranged, the children would go to Hester\u2019s in the morning, it was all going to be perfectly fine.<\/p>\n He has kissed away her anxieties, and teased her lovingly from her fears. The passion and the hunger of their love had left her sated, content and oddly secure. Even knowing that he was leaving her she knew that really nothing would part them.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam\u201d she had whispered before they fell to sleep, \u201cDo you remember this:<\/p>\n \u2018Where rose the mountains, there to him were friends; His lips parted in a smile \u201cLord Byron\u2019s Childe Herold\u2019s Pilgrimage.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou quoted the whole poem to me once \u2026 remember?\u201d<\/p>\n He had turned towards her, kissed her \u201cAs if I could ever forget.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThose words made me think of you \u2026\u201d she had settled her head upon his shoulder then, and closed her eyes, \u201cI love you so much.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 70<\/p>\n San Francisco was busy and bustling as usual and it took some while for the couple to get their cab through the traffic and leave them at the Frobishers large and elegant property. Rexon and Stern had returned to Navy quarters as soon as they had alighted at the station. \u201cCome along in, sit down and warm your feet. I thought I\u2019d have a fire lighted as the nights are still chill, don\u2019t you think so?\u201d<\/p>\n Neither Adam nor Olivia dared to admit that they were already over warm, but sat down and allowed themselves to be fussed over and answered all the questions about Ben and the family, and about the children.<\/p>\n They ate sparingly of the meal that had been prepared, claiming that the journey had tired them out leaving them without the desire to eat. But they sat at the table and ate what they could to spare dear Martha\u2019s feelings and to enjoy the company of the older couple.<\/p>\n Julian was now retired from his legal practice, but occasionally would attend the offices just to keep an eye on things. With a mind still active and a body still strong enough to handle a weeks work he was feeling frustrated at being housebound, and becoming impatient with the loving administrations of his doting wife.<\/p>\n When the women had left them alone to drink their brandy and smoke had they had such a desire to do so, Julian took the opportunity to ask Adam more personal questions about his return to service. There was little more to be said except to give him the letters and wait. \u201cI know David Porter\u2019s family,\u201d Julian said, \u201cNot all of them, but I served under his father for some years, that was before I married Martha. David Porter* served as a midshipman as young as 12 years old you know, but that was a long time ago. He must be in his 60\u2019s by now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d like to know how he came to know about me.\u201d Adam sighed and warmed the brandy in the glass with his hands.<\/p>\n \u201cOh I\u2019m surprised you didn\u2019t know,\u201d Julian\u2019s eyebrows rose high \u201cHe\u2019s a close confidante of the President. They became close friends during the Civil War when they served together at Vicksburg. After the Civil War ended Secretary Welles appointed Porter as the superintendent of the Naval Acadamy in- mmm – \u201965.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI recall him now, he instituted the so-called Honour Code ..\u2019to send honourable men from this institution into the Navy.\u2019\u201d Adam slightly shrugged and sipped the brandy, \u201cA pretty formidable gentleman. And a friend of Grants to boot\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, perhaps friends is taking the term to an extreme, they respect each other\u2019s better qualities, let\u2019s put it that way. But when Grant appointed Borie* as secretary of the Navy it was Porter who was Borie\u2019s – mmm – instructor on all things naval.\u201d Julian puffed heavily on his cigar \u201cOf course that meant he was able to get certain things done to change the Navy to suit himself, and made a lot of enemies in the process. Borie resigned and George Robeson took over and curtailed Porter\u2019s interference.\u201d he tapped the ash from his cigar into a heavy crystal ash tray \u201cAre you sure you wouldn\u2019t like one?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, thank you.\u201d Adam smiled and shook his head, and took another sip of the brandy, \u201cAdmiral Porter – he\u2019s only the second man to be appointed an Admiral since the post was created in 1866, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s correct.\u201d<\/p>\n They lapsed into silence which was broken by Julian clearing his throat as he ventured onto more personal ground \u201cIt must have come as a shock to be brought back to service so quickly.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned and bowed his head slightly while his brow creased into deep furrows \u201cI always thought the day would come when it would happen. A years remuneration for no reason ..\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can\u2019t say that, you could have died.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere were some that did, Julian.\u201d he drank more of the brandy, it slid down his throat like silk, rich and full, warm and smooth, \u201cEvery so often, usually when I was most happiest, a dread would creep into my mind that they\u2019d remember where I was and haul me back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd Olivia, how does she feel about it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cProbably far more upset than she\u2019s telling me. I think it helped that she had prepared herself for my being away for several months on a cattle drive; but it\u2019s going to be hard for her , and it\u2019s going to be even harder to leave her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you\u2019ve not been married very long now, have you? Of course she\u2019ll miss you, as you will miss her. She\u2019s a lovely young woman.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled slowly and leaned back into the chair, he swirled the brandy around and around in the glass and remembered the first time he had seen her in her long black coat and red scarf and bonnet, and her nose red from the cold.<\/p>\n Martha sighed and leaned forward \u201cOf course you\u2019ve not been married very long have you, dear? What is it, six months?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNearly nine, Martha, although it just seems only a few weeks.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s easy to tell that you are both very much in love. Oh my dear, you are going to miss him so much. Were the children alright when you left them?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia was silent for a little while and then nodded \u201cYes, they don\u2019t really understand, even Reuben hasn\u2019t realised -.\u201d she looked away for a moment in order to steady her voice, then with a smile said \u201cThey think it is quite an adventure staying at Gran\u2019pa\u2019s house. Hester was telling them of all the things they would be doing, and of course, Reuben is so excited at being able to see more of Joe\u2019s horse.\u201d<\/p>\n Martha nodded not sure exactly what Joe\u2019s horse had to do with it, \u201cThey do realise that Adam will be away for some time, don\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot really, children have no real perception of time after all. A long time could be an hour, a few minutes \u2026\u201d she looked at the clock and then at Martha \u201cI\u2019ve kept you up talking for so long. I think we should be getting to our beds, it really is late.\u201d<\/p>\n Martha was more than agreeable about getting to her bed, she was elderly and not in the best of health. Olivia gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek and took a lamp from the hall to make her way to her room and smiled at the memory of Julian\u2019s enthusiastic discourse about electricity soon being available for every householder in the city which Adam had said was more than likely*, sooner than they probably could realise. As she put the lamp down she wondered what it would be like to have light by the flick of a switch.<\/p>\n But such thoughts soon left her, she wasn\u2019t so interested in modern science, no matter how wonderful, she was worried about Adam leaving and the effect it would have on the children. As she quickly removed her clothes and pulled on a nightdress she tried to remind herself that he would have been leaving for a two month absence anyway, that the children understood that but as her head settled upon the pillows she had to try and silence the thought that really, it wasn\u2019t the same thing at all.<\/p>\n Somehow there was a familiarity with cattle drives that made it less worrisome, and there were towns where letters could be posted or cables could be sent along the way. The sea was the vast unknown, and a ship \u2026 she closed her eyes and struggled not to give in to tears, not here, in a friends home after all. But tears don\u2019t come and go so easily and when Adam came into the room she was sobbing bitterly into her pillow.<\/p>\n \u201cCome, sweetheart, hush now.\u201d his hands gripped her shoulders and lifted her, turned her so that she faced him and he could see the tears on her face and feel the sobs that shook her body, and she could see the agony of misery etched upon his own lineaments as though what he saw was near to breaking his heart \u201cIt\u2019s alright, darling.\u201d<\/p>\n His whispered words helped her to control the tears, but did nothing to soothe her distress but she held onto him as though she would never, ever, let him go.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Admiral David Dixon Porter was, as Adam had said, a formidable man. Only the second man to carry the title of Admiral, he had shaped the American Navy into an organisation more to his liking and standards than to anyone else\u2019s. It had needed doing, as after the Civil War most of the ships had been laid up in reserve and by 1876 less than 6000 men actually served in the Navy.<\/p>\n He accepted Adam\u2019s salute with one of his own and then indicated that the Commodore could take a seat. \u201cYou must have realised that the day would come, Commodore, when we would need your services once again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did.\u201d Adam intoned, his dark eyes fixed on the mans face which was adorned with the biggest beard he had ever seen on any Naval officer.<\/p>\n \u201cPresident Grant assured me you were the man for the job. Do you think you are?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his eye brows \u201cIf President Grant said I was then no doubt I am.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot quite the answer I was looking for\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing more but fixed his mouth into an obstinate line and waited for more information to come his way. Porter looked at him thoughtfully and for some minutes all that could be heard was the ticking of the clock. \u201cI heard good things about you, Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Admiral.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou don\u2019t mind taking some risks, do you? I heard you took quite a hammering on your last assignment?\u201d then before Adam could answer he continued \u201cI doubt if you will find this task so onerous.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his eyebrows, most tasks he had gone on had been started with those same words, so he dismissed them lightly, and held onto his hat and sat very still. Porter pulled some papers from a drawer and slipped them into a large envelope which he passed over the desk towards him, \u201cThere\u2019s a list of your officers, crew members. Your orders are inside \u2026classified stuff .. You\u2019re familiar with the Shenandoah? That\u2019s your ship, be on it by dawn tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam wanted to say \u2018Is that it then? Nothing more?\u2019 when Porter asked him if his wife was with him, and when Adam replied that she was the Admiral passed a gold edged card over to him, \u201cHope to see you there.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced down, an invitation to a soiree and supper at the Admirals\u2019 house – rented for the occasion of course – that very evening. He nodded, forced a smile and saluted.<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore?\u201d<\/p>\n He paused just as he was about to walk out of the room, \u201cAdmiral?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI like you. See you later.\u201d<\/p>\n Grinding his teeth Adam left the room. He put his hat on as soon as he had left the building and hailed a cab to take him back to the Frobishers house and to see his wife again before he looked through the papers he had just been given.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Despite their misgivings based mainly on preferring to have spent their last evening together, the soiree was a pleasant occasion. There were not a vast number of Officers and wives present, and there were those known to Adam who were more than pleased to see him again. News of the situation in the China Seas had spread through their ranks and many had assumed he had died as a result of his wound. Olivia charmed them all, even Admiral Porter talked at some length to her and actually patted her hand at one time during the conversation.<\/p>\n He heard about O\u2019Brien who was serving in the Pacific on the Baltimore. Father now to another child, a daughter, and likely to be recommended for his courage and bravado.<\/p>\n \u201cA good strategist.\u201d Captain Frobisher said with a smile to Adam, \u201cHe had a good teacher, Mrs Cartwright.\u201d an even warmer smile to Olivia.<\/p>\n The men whom he would have serving with him had not been invited, no doubt busy getting work done in preparing the ship for their Commanding Officer, or even permitted to spend the very last hours with their loved ones.<\/p>\n The meal was enjoyable, Olivia said later to Martha that if it had been for any other occasion she would have thought it the most wonderful food she had ever eaten. She worried about her children, fretted for her home, longed to have the whole matter done and dealt with for good.<\/p>\n Later as she nestled in his arms and he asked her what would she do in the morning, she said in surprise \u201cWhy, come to see you off \u2026I\u2019ll wave my handkerchief along with the other wives.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot many come to wave their husbands away.\u201d he said softly, his warm breath making the hair around her ears quiver, \u201cAnd after that, my dear, what will you do then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI promised to come back here and spend a little time with Martha. I\u2019ll catch the coach for Virginia City at a quarter past two, and I should be there for Joe to pick me up in the wagon Thursday morning.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded \u201cReuben will want to know where I am. I tried to explain where I was going but he didn\u2019t seem to understand.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s hard to get into the mind of a seven year old.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve written him a letter \u2026give it to him, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n She turned to him then with a passion, a fervour, that was almost desperation and clung tightly while willing herself not to cry, not tonight, not now.<\/p>\n Chapter 71<\/p>\n Sofia held the slip of material for her aunt Hester and watched as Ben sat as patiently as he possibly could while his arm was redressed. Very gently Hester took the sling from Sofia and refastened it, knotting it securely and then standing back to make sure it sat snug, then she nodded \u201cBen, you can\u2019t go on that cattle drive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI said I would and I intend to do just that, young lady.\u201d Ben got to his feet and looked at Sofia, \u201cYour Aunt is being very stubborn.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo she isn\u2019t,\u201d Sofia protested with a pout ,\u201dAunt Hester is worried \u2018bout you. You got to stay home like she said.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, Ben. If you don\u2019t do as I say then I\u2019ll get Dr Schofield to come and see to you.\u201d she began to bundle the bandages and iodine and various other items back into the medicine chest while Sofia looked on, \u201cHoss said he\u2019s going to go and get Candy to ride ram rod with him as trial boss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI see, so this was a set up huh? You both had it all worked out between you already.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLook, Pa,\u201d Hester leaned forward and placed a hand on his arm, \u201cI know it\u2019s frustrating, but that wound isn\u2019t healing as quickly as it should. You lost a lot of blood and at your age -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh, you\u2019re saying I\u2019m too old now, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not that, no not at all, just that we have to be pratical and realistic. We all get to an age when things change, even you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd me.\u201d Sofia said with a big smile on her face, \u201cI\u2019m changing all the time. Daddy said I grew an inch since last week.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere, you see?\u201d Hester smiled and her eyes twinkled, \u201cAnyway, we need you here. I need you here.\u201d \u201cWell, with two extra children to look after and without Hoss here and not feeling really so very well myself -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh aunty Hester, why aren\u2019t you feeling well. Do you want a bandage, I can be doctor, I can bandage it for you.\u201d Sofia cried, gripping hold of Hesters hand tightly and her face showing her concern.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m alright, Sofia, I mean, I don\u2019t need a bandage, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben struck a match and waited for the little girl to run over and blow out the flame, then with a smile he tossed the match away. \u201cPerhaps you\u2019re right. There\u2019s a lot to do here, and Harry will need supervising while Olivia and Adam are away.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia leaned her elbows on her grandfathers knees and cupped her chin in the palms of her hands, her big eyes looked up into Ben\u2019s face \u201cWhen\u2019s they coming back? I miss them, daddy always tells me a story before I go to bed and Uncle Hoss didn\u2019t do that last night \u2018cos he fell asleep before me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUncle Hoss was very tired. He isn\u2019t used to having a little boy and a little girl to play with, you just plain tired him out.\u201d Hester said with a laugh.<\/p>\n \u201cI peeked in his eyes and they was all staring at me. He just snored so loud it made my ears ache.\u201d Sofia pouted and still stared up at Ben who smiled \u201cI suppose you want me to tell you a story, is that it?\u201d<\/p>\n A big smile of delight brightened her face \u201cYes, please, and Hannah can sit with us and listen, can\u2019t she, Aunt Hester?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf she can stay awake that long.\u201d Hester replied as she left the room to go into the kitchen.<\/p>\n Sofia was content to stay where she was, which Ben found rather disconcerting, even more so when Hannah ran in, paused to watch what her cousin was doing and came and joined her so that Ben found himself the object to two pairs of adoring eyes as the little girls leaned upon his knees to gaze up at him.<\/p>\n They were disturbed by Hoss and Reuben arriving home, both looking rather hot. Hoss tossed his hat upon the bureau and unbuckled his gun belt, while Reuben just tossed his hat beside his Uncle\u2019s and waited for Hoss to stroll into the room.<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, it\u2019s hot out there.\u201d Hoss wiped sweat from his brow and was followed by the boy who wiped his brow and nodded \u201cIt sure is hot, isn\u2019t it, Uncle Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, it sure is.\u201d Hoss said and then gave Reuben a sideways glance as though a trifle puzzled at this \u2018echo\u2019.<\/p>\n He rubbed his hands and stuck his hands in his pockets, his legs slightly astride, by his side Reuben did the same, jutting out his jaw just like his uncle did and staring at Ben. The two little girls grabbed at each others hand and ran off to their play. \u201cWell, that\u2019s settle, Pa, Candy\u2019s coming along and you\u2019re staying put, right thar.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben rubbed his knees where the imprint of elbows could still be felt, \u201cAre you sure you won\u2019t need me to come along?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPa, with that shoulder you need to rest and recuperate.\u201d Hoss gave an emphatic nod, his shadow beside him did likewise, which Hoss was finding rather disconcerting.<\/p>\n With a sigh Ben got to his feet and walked over to the desk. He looked at the ledgers and a small stack of letters that needed his attention and nodded, he could see what he would be doing for the next few days and once again wished that his eldest son was home to share the task with him. He smiled briefly, they had been companionable times, sharing the desk while working together at the ledgers and discussing business while Hop Sing plied them with coffee.<\/p>\n Hester announced the meal was ready, the day was drawing to a close.<\/p>\n During the night Hester woke to hear the sound of crying, a childs voice crying in some distress. For a moment she wondered if her little daughter was having a bad dream and swung her legs over the side of the bed, by the time she had pushed her feet into her slippers she knew it wasn\u2019t Hannah, but Sofia weeping outside her door. Hurrying out she discovered the little girl on the landing, crunched up against the wall with her head in her hands and crying pitifully.<\/p>\n \u201cSofia, it\u2019s alright, why are you crying?\u201d<\/p>\n The light from the candle gleamed a shallow light, but enough for the little girl to look up into her aunt\u2019s face, she blinked \u201cI want my mommy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019ll be home soon, sweetheart, come along, let\u2019s get you into your bed.\u201d she held out her hand and was grateful for the child not to put up any resistance as she trailed along beside her.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen will mommy be home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn a very few days.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia nodded as though she found that acceptable and crept back into the bed where she lay while Hester pulled the covers around her. She was surprised when the little girls arms cradled around her neck \u201cAunt Hester, is daddy coming home soon?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery soon, darling.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWith mommy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not with mommy. But soon\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n The prettily shaped mouth trembled and tears welled up in the sleepy eyes \u201cI want my daddy now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019ll be home soon, dear, I promise.\u201d Hester knelt by the bed and held the childs hands in her own, \u201cHe\u2019ll have bought you some lovely present as a surprise, you\u2019ll see.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t want no present. I want my \u2026 my daddy.\u201d a sob punctuated her words and a tear dribbled down her face which Hester wiped away with her finger.<\/p>\n \u201cI know, darling, but – well, Hannah needs you here now, her daddy will be going away soon, so she will be missing him like you miss your daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs Uncle Hoss going on a big ship too?\u201d two brilliant green eyes opened wide, \u201cWill he see daddy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, dear, Uncle Hoss is going with the cattle to sell them at market. Now, why not close your eyes and try to get back to sleep. You\u2019re alright now, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia decided it was best to say nothing more. She closed her eyes as Hester suggested and with her aunt sitting by her side and holding her hand, she gradually fell back to sleep. In the ruins of one of the houses that had been partially destroyed in the fire Paul Martin covered the faces of two people, a young couple. He had been called in to see to them as they were in a high fever and their neighbours were concerned for their safety. The woman was due to have her first child and they had chosen to remain in the rather ricketty remains of their home than go elsewhere. He had covered the roof with a tarpaulin and had been slowly rebuilding since the fire.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you think was wrong with them, doc?\u201d Mrs Sylvester asked anxiously, drawing her shawl around her shoulders, and looking around her at the organised state of the place, \u201cThey were trying to get their home back in order for the baby. Hendrik was a clerk at the lumber yard, got the timber cheap in lieu of wages.\u201d she picked up a china statuette, a survivor of the fire and carefully slipped it into her apron pocket, \u201cIt isn\u2019t rabies, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, there have been no reports of mad dogs any where in the neighbourhood, I doubt it is rabies.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wondered, when they started foaming at the mouth \u2026 I told my kids to stay clear, in case it was catching.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA wise precaution, Mrs. Sylvester, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n He closed the bag and walked slowly to the doorway which stood open to the street. Standing at the threshold he looked up and down where the previous year there had been a busy bustling thoroughfare, with houses and prim little picket fences here and there. He shook his head and walked to his buggy \u201cI\u2019ll get the undertaker to come immediately.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded, fingering the little statue in her pocket and then hurried back into the house to wait. By the time the two bodies had been taken to the city morgue Mrs Sylvester had collected quite a tidy horde of pretties from the house to transport over to her own.<\/p>\n In the surgery Jimmy Chang looked at Pauls crestfallen face and asked what had happened, to which Paul gave a short explanation before saying \u201cThe Town Council is dragging its heels on rebuilding the town. With so many ruins and places in disrepair and this heat, I wouldn\u2019t be surprised if we\u2019ll have more deaths than usual this year.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy nodded and stood up to pick up his medical bag \u201cI shall see you later, Dr. Martin. I have calls to make in China town.\u201d<\/p>\n He passed Schofield on the way out and acknowledged him with a nod of the head. Schofield tossed his bad onto his desk and his hat followed, \u201cStrange case \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d Paul turned from writing down notes about the last couple he had visited.<\/p>\n \u201cA family I just visited, not one of them well. All showing different symptoms at the moment but probably due to order of contagion. I doubt if the father will live out the night but I\u2019m hoping the mother will hold on, as well as the two children.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhereabouts do they live?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn C Street.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul sighed and returned to his notes, C Street was some distance from where he had just been, and in part of the town untouched by the fire.<\/p>\n The evening was closing in and he longed to get back to his little house. He had been on his own for so long now that it had become a haven, a retreat to turn to at the end of a long day, or when days trickled into nights and he staggered inside too weary to even take off his clothes. The demands upon a country doctor were great, especially one who was as dedicated to his work, and his township, as Paul Martin.<\/p>\n He looked over at Schofield who was peering through a microscope at something on a slide, a lamp burning close by his side. \u201cEver been married, Dr. Schofield?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, never.\u201d Schofield replied without looking up, \u201cI didn\u2019t have the time to run around after any woman. What about yourself?\u201d<\/p>\n He asked without interest, he was too preoccupied with studying what was on the slide, the life that existed unseen by the human eye bt every bit as fascinating. Paul nodded and didn\u2019t bother to answer, he picked up his hat \u201cGood night, doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n It had been a hot day. Tuesday 6th June. He looked up and down the street and walked slowly, wearily to his buggy, his medical bag slapping against his leg. He had one foot on the step of the buggy when someone called his name and he turned to see Tom Bixter running towards him, \u201cDr. Martin, can you come? My wife \u2026 she\u2019s awful sick.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul nodded, and tried to forget his aching feet, the back that just wanted to cave in because it was too weary to be held erect anymore. \u201cGet into the buggy, Tom, it will be quicker.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Dr Martin, God bless you, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n Sweat glistened like a sheen upon the man\u2019s face and he waved his face too and fro to create some air. \u201cReal hot for this time of year, Dr Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul nodded and chewed his bottom lip, it was hot, unseasonably hot for so early in June. Chapter 72<\/p>\n The cab rocked to a standstill on the wharf side, an area so familiar to Adam now, and he waited for a moment before turning to the woman at his side whose hand he had held from the moment they had stepped into the vehicle. She had taken extra care to look her best for this occasion, her little straw bonnet with the flowers and ribbons sewn upon it, her very newest muslin dress, white with little flowers scattered here and there to match those on her bonnet and the pale green Spencer jacket that accentuated her figure so well, all combined made her look as beautiful as a spring day.<\/p>\n \u201cYou look beautiful.\u201d he whispered and kissed the palm of her hand, very tenderly.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want me to stay here? Or shall I come out ..?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, stay here. If I have to see you standing alone on the wharf I – I\u2019ll be completely undone.\u201d he took hold of her other hand now and again kissed that, his thumb rubbed against her wedding ring and he smiled shyly, \u201cI love you so much, I can hardly bear the thought of you driving away from here, but – will you do so, quickly?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course.\u201d she whispered and leaned towards him, kissing his cheek and then his lips, \u201cAdam, I wish I could hold onto you forever.\u201d<\/p>\n He said nothing to that, he knew the time was close to his having to leave her as already his trunk was being taken out of the boot of the cab. He looked down at her hands that he was holding so tightly in his own and pulled a wry grimace \u201cYou know, I never realised how hard it was \u2026I used to stand on the deck and wait for my officers to leave their wives and sweethearts and think what on earth was keeping them from getting on that gangplank. I – I didn\u2019t realise that they wanted to stretch the minutes and make them last for all the time in the world. They would join me on deck with blank faces, expressionless eyes and all I\u2019d think was \u2018About time, now let\u2019s get on \u2026\u2019 I just didn\u2019t stop to think how they\u2019re hearts could have been breaking.\u201d<\/p>\n Now she put her fingers to his lips \u201cDon\u2019t say anymore, my darling, I can\u2019t bear it.\u201d<\/p>\n He swallowed all the words he wanted to say now, and looked into those misty sea green eyes that had so captivated him all those months before, \u201cI love you, Mrs Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n She kissed him them and it tasted of tears but when they parted she was smiling and said \u201cI\u2019ll see you soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t forget those letters\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I won\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd tell them – well, you know what to tell them.\u201d he smiled, the dimples in his cheeks endearingly kissable, then he opened the door and stepped down onto the solid ground.<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore.\u201d the seamen handling his luggage stood erect and snapped a salute, which he acknowledged and told them to take his traps to the cabin, then he looked back into the cab where she sat looking at him.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll see you soon.\u201d<\/p>\n She sent him a kiss and then he closed the door and turned to follow the seamen, his face expressionless and his eyes blank.<\/p>\n She huddled into the corner of the dark interior and felt the shudder of the vehicle as it moved forward. Through the window she saw the men in their respective uniforms going about their work, she heard their shouts and curses, the clatter of the chains that was being attached to boxes of all shapes and sizes and as the cab swung around the corner she looked out of the window and saw the graceful lines of the Shenandoah with her tall masts and the rigging and her husband walking slowly up the gangway to the deck.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n It was strange how calmly she could enter the Frobisher\u2019s home and answer their questions as she removed her bonnet and jacket. It was hot, all the windows were open but there was no hint of a breeze to make the light curtains drift back and forth and she listened to Martha\u2019s chatter with an ease that she would never have thought possible. It was as though she had wept herself empty and now she had to get on with life, get home to her children and keep busy.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The steward who was assigned as Adam\u2019s personal valet and attendant was a man called George McGill. As quietly as possible he set about unpacking Adam\u2019s personals, his clothing, his books, everything he had packed away so carefully. A package lay at the bottom which he set down for his Master to open as it was marked \u2018Private and Personal.\u2019 Once that was dealt with he prepared coffee knowing from experience that most Officers enjoyed some after the initial inspection and introduction to the crew.<\/p>\n This was taking place now and Adam inspected them with a fixed smile, looking for a familiar face or a recognisable name. There were several and with these he was able to share a small anecdote. It was all relaxed and yet formal. The men were weighing him up just as he was them. His opening address to them was sparse, they were to pull together, work well together, he had always had a crew of which he was proud, and hoped the men would make him just as proud. They were to cast off within the hour. Then he turned to the officers and was introduced to them, recalling the details he had read about them the previous evening. Afterwards he suggested they met less formally later in the day.<\/p>\n The gunner and his mate were introduced, saluted and nodded, the Sergeant at Arms stood aside for an inspection of the body of Marines of which there were 55. He met the cook, a Frenchman who had owned a fine restaurant in Paris before emigrating to America when in his teenage years and now promised to cook him the finest meals he had ever tasted. At last a familiar figure as Dr. McPherson came forward to shake his hands<\/p>\n \u201cI never thought to see the day, sir. I\u2019m so happy that all went well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s good to see you again too, Doctor.\u201d \u201cHe did well, Doctor, but we\u2019ll talk more later.\u201d and with a nod and a smile Adam left the sick bay and proceeded, at last to his quarters.<\/p>\n McGill put the coffee on the table by the chair and Adam thanked him, removed his jacket and handed it over to the man and then noticed the package \u201cWhere did this come from?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour belongings, sir. It was at the bottom of your trunk.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia. He smiled \u2026 and looked at the package as he recalled her insistance on putting away some of his personal items for him, and he very carefully began to unwrap it until found himself looking down at the seamans sweater. When, he pondered had she knitted this, and he ran his hands gently over the soft wool. He recognised it as part of the spun wool that Margarita had sent as a gift and about which Olivia had taken such delight. An envelope lay upon it and this he slowly picked up.<\/p>\n \u201cSir? Your coffee is getting cold, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you, Mr McGill.\u201d<\/p>\n He heard the door close and then took out the slip of paper. It smelled of her perfume and for a moment he was transported back to the time he had first noticed it, when they had danced together or was it that time when he had slept in her bed, injured, at the Double D.<\/p>\n \u201cMy darling<\/p>\n I don\u2019t know where you will be going, perhaps it will be somewhere cold, perhaps not so you won\u2019t need to wear this at all, but I wanted to send you something that will have been worked on by me so you will know that a lot of love has gone into every stitch.<\/p>\n I knit your initials above the hem of the body, and on the left sleeve are my own, so that they are close to your heart when you wear it. The Ponderosa pine is at the centre of the chest embellishment, flanked by ropes of cables, then ratlines. I wanted home and sea to be connected, sweetheart, because both are part of your life.<\/p>\n I shall be thinking of you, so often, every day. My prayers will be of you, and for you. When I look at the moon I shall wonder where you are, and if you will be looking at the moon with me from the deck of your ship.<\/p>\n I love you. Come home soon, keep safe\u2026 Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n There was another tap on the door and the first officer looked into the room, \u201cHelmsman needs orders, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n He followed the younger man and stepped up to the bridge where the Helmsman stood at his post by the wheel. He gave the man a nod and a smile, \u201cMr. Lancing – set your course for 21* 30\u2019North and 80 degrees 00\u2019 west.<\/p>\n He looked up into the bluest of skies and watched as the sails unfurled and began to fill, looking at the wharf side he noticed that the buggy had gone and followed the course it would have taken with his eyes with the full knowledge that she had gone. His throat tightened imperceptibly so he looked around the bridge at the officers there, \u201cTo your duties, men.\u201d<\/p>\n Once again he looked up at the sails as they filled and then watched as Lancing turned the wheel and the great hawsers were removed from the bollards to free her movement so that her head gradually turned and she made her graceful way from the harbour. Involuntarily he glanced to where the Ainola had gone into her death throes and of which there was no longer any sign of her except in his memory.<\/p>\n The sound of the anchors being cranked on board and into position rattled in his ears, a different language which he was going have to relearn all over again.<\/p>\n Chapter 73<\/p>\n The brown paper bag was carried with considerable care into the class room and amid the curious gaze of his fellow class mates Reuben set his precious burden onto his desk. He was positively wriggling with excitement and waiting for the moment when Miss Brandon said he could go and present his story to the class.<\/p>\n Every child upon occasion had the opportunity to share some event in their life by means of a small essay which would be read out to the class. Miss Brandon had agreed the previous evening that Reuben could relate his today, and unbeknown to anyone in the family he had stopped Hank on the way to school to let him run into his house and find his surprise.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it?\u201d Ralph whispered but Reuben just wriggled with delight a little more and put a finger to his lips \u201cYou\u2019ll see.\u201d he said.<\/p>\n A few of the bigger boys were back at school now. Their fathers had no need for them now until later in the growing season. They sat at the back and jostled one another, occasionally they would become more boisterous and be told by Miss Brandon to settle down or go and stand in the corner.<\/p>\n The lessons for the day went on and on, and Reuben was wondering if he would ever get to tell his story when Miss Brandon stood up from the desk and clapped her hands for silence. She got it immediately<\/p>\n \u201cAs you know Billy McBride will no longer be attending class here as his grandfather, Colonel Webb, has taken him back east to live with his family there. I\u2019m sure you\u2019ll all agree that it is a wonderful conclusion to his adventures here.\u201d<\/p>\n There was a ripple of murmurs, not everyone really thought the word adventures a good choice but no one really could think of anything better. Now she smiled and beckoned to Reuben, \u201cFor our story today, Reuben Cartwright is going to tell us something special that has happened to his family.\u201d<\/p>\n Someone at the back whispered to his neighbour and there was a sniggering laugh which Miss Brandon soon silenced by sending the culprit into the corner to stand with his face to the wall. A rather humiliating lesson for such a lad who was suffering all the negatives of his transition into adolescence.<\/p>\n Reuben carried his package to Miss Brandon\u2019s desk and placed it there, then removed the paper. There were gasps and \u2018ooh\u2019s\u2019 throughout the class as the model ship was displayed in all its glory. It had been carefully made for Adam and Olivia as a wedding gift by the carpenters of the Shenandoah, a perfect replica of the ship, compete with billowing sails.<\/p>\n \u201cOh Reuben, it\u2019s beautiful.\u201d Miss Brandon said with her hands clasped to her chest in amazement that the boy would have been allowed to bring such a thing to school, \u201cIt\u2019s so – delicate.\u201d she sighed and then smiled at the boy who was obviously bursting to relate his story. \u201cGo ahead, Reuben, tell us your news.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis ship is a model of the ship my Pa is on now. It is called The Shenandoah. My Pa is a Commodore, that means, he is an officer and more important than a Captain. He has got some medals. My Pa is sailing on this ship now and going away a long way and my Ma is coming back without him because she can\u2019t go with him on the ship. There are a lot of men on the ship, hundreds of them, and there are big guns too, all along here.\u201d and he pointed to where the gun ports showed on the miniature vessel.<\/p>\n Everyone craned their necks to look at the ship, some pushing and shoving took place but eventually they all settled down to wait for Reubens next bit of the story. He drew in his breath \u201cMy Grandad Ben Cartwright was a Masters Mate on a ship and he sailed to a lot of countries but my Pa has been to Egypt and rided on a camel. He said a camel is known as the ship of the desert because people get sick on them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo on, Reuben.\u201d Miss Brandon said with a smile as the boy faltered and frowned, and then shook his head \u201cI ain\u2019t got no more to tell, Miss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, that was a beautiful story, and you must be very proud of your Pa.\u201d she touched his shoulder and told him to sit down. \u201cI\u2019ll put the ship here on the shelf so we can all admire it until you get to take it home, Reuben. Children, you are not to touch it, it\u2019s very delicate.\u201d she smiled as Reuben sat down \u201cWell done, Reuben.\u201d and she clapped her hands and everyone, except the boy in the corner, clapped as well. Reuben nearly burst with pride.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n In his cabin Adam read through the information regarding his assignment. The island of Cuba was 90miles from the United States and was one of the first of the islands in the Pacific to have been settled by the Spanish. It was still under Spanish domination.<\/p>\n In 1868 a Carlos Manuel de Cespedes, a sugar planter freed his slaves to fight with him for a free Cuba. The conflict was still ongoing. The United States did not recognise the new Cuban Government although many European and Latin American nations had done so. In November 1875 U.S. Secretary of State Fish announced that he was seeking to restore peace in Cuba. Such peace would include neither the abolition of slavery nor the independence of the island.<\/p>\n On January 18. Joaqu\u00edn Jovellar was appointed Captain-General of Cuba and In March Tomas Estrada Palma was elected President of the Republic. In Baragua, Brigadier General Antonio Maceo led his army of activists against the Spanish army that was supporting the new President.<\/p>\n Adam was to bring the Shenandoah to Santiago de Cuba, the second most important city on the island after Havana. It\u2019s sea port was vital for the islands, with a bay connection to the Caribbean Sea. His assignment was to deliver letters from Fish to the President in order to open up the way for negotiations that would end the war.<\/p>\n He gave a rather wry grunt as he read through one paragraph of Porter\u2019s letter to him<\/p>\n \u201cIt is possible that Antonio Maceo may already know that Secretary of State Hamilton Fish wishes to bring this war to a close and will attempt to get the letters from you. It would be wise not to let him get them, in fact, it would be better if he were dead than get hold of the letters.\u201d<\/p>\n As he folded the papers away and locked them into the drawer of his desk, he remembered the way Porter had looked and said to him that the task would not be at all onerous, yet these papers had already been written and signed. Adam jingled the keys in his hand for a moment before slipping them into his pocket. Nothing, he thought to himself as he rose to his feet, nothing came without some risk. He pulled on his jacket and made his way to the upper deck.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n \u201cCan we see it?\u201d \u201cCan\u2019t we get a bit closer?\u201d \u201cIs your pa really on a ship like that?\u201d<\/p>\n How Reuben basked in the glow of such popularity. In some small measure it took away some of the pain he was feeling at the loss of his father. It had been so sudden, so swift, that his leaving had made Reuben cry, and he still felt a little sick at the memory of how he had ran into the stable and was just about to climb up to the hay loft when Adam had caught up with him, turned him around and held him close. \u201cReuben, son, listen to me now.\u201d he had turned the boys face towards him and looked into the tear filled hazel eyes, \u201cListen to me,\u201d he repeated, \u201cIt doesn\u2019t matter where I am or how long I am away from home, I won\u2019t ever stop loving you, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I don\u2019t want you to go \u2026 I don\u2019t want you to leave me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Reuben,\u201c he had held the boy close and stroked the unruly mop of hair, \u201cGoing away now is something that has to be done, it isn\u2019t something I want to do, but it\u2019s what I have to do. You\u2019ll understand better when you get older.\u201d<\/p>\n Now as the children clamoured around him Reuben felt pride well up inside him, and he answered the children as best he could, pointing to various parts of the ship, and explaining to them what each of them was, just as Adam had explained it to him all those months ago.<\/p>\n The boy who had been forced to stand in the corner was called David Watson, the son of a farming couple who lived from one year to the next dependent on each years crop to ensure a decent living for the next. He was an only child, made to work hard at his chores and often helping doing a mans job when he got home in the evenings. The humiliation he had suffered earlier weighed heavy in his heart and now he elbowed his way through the group of smaller children to look at the boat. Then he looked at Reuben,<\/p>\n \u201cHe ain\u2019t your Pa.\u201d he said with a sneer and his pale eyes looking like two marbles.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you mean?\u201d Reuben stammered, and he looked from the boy to his model, then back again, \u201cYes, he is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he ain\u2019t. You\u2019re only living with him because he married your Ma. You don\u2019t count none, you ain\u2019t nothing, he just wanted to have your Ma, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n Annie plucked at Reuben\u2019s sleeve and whispered \u201cIgnore him.\u201d Ralph said the same, but Reuben felt hurt, so hurt, that it was impossible to ignore. He knew some of what David said was right, but not all of it. He did count, he did mean something, he was a Cartwright.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re lying.\u201d He could hardly believe he\u2019d said it, his thin little boys voice rose above the other voices and suddenly there was total silence.<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t no liar. Everyone knows it\u2019s true.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd he ain\u2019t on no boat like that, he\u2019s just gone away, probably never going to come back either now he\u2019s lumbered with two kids like you and that sister of yours.\u201d<\/p>\n That was too much for the little boy who stared at David\u2019s retreating back until it blurred, Annie was tugging at his jacket but all he wanted to do was hit him, hit that David so hard that he wouldn\u2019t be able to get up and say that lies ever again. So he began to run, his legs carried him forward until he could jump and had leapt upon the taller and bigger boys back. Then the punching started, with fists flying and punches landing.<\/p>\n Hank moved from the wagon so fast he nearly tripped over his own feet as he ran towards the boys. The small crowd of children, some in tears and regrettably some cheering the fight on, separated to let him through so that he could grab David and pull him to one side, and when the boy lunged forward for another attempt to thrash Reuben Hank stood stolidly in front of him with a clenched fist of his own to wave about that soon sent him slinking off. His small gang of supporters followed him from the school yard and the children gradually dispersed.<\/p>\n Lydia Brandon was already on her knees beside Reuben who was sprawled out on the ground. Rubbing his hands she felt panic, her head was spinning and she her insides felt like they were jangling around and when Hank came to kneel beside her she said \u201cI think we need to get him to the doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n Hank agreed with a swiftness that frightened her even more, she hurried to lock up the school room and then followed Hank as he carried the boy to the wagon, then lay him down on the boards. \u201cI\u2019ll get in beside him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Miss, if you wouldn\u2019t mind.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben forced open one eye and saw Lydia looking down at him, he wondered if he were still in bed and dreaming. There was no pain just a strange sleepiness, then he remembered that he had brought the ship to school and told the class about his Pa, but after that he couldn\u2019t remember anything at all.<\/p>\n Jimmy Chang was the only doctor available and when Hank carried Reuben into the surgery he promptly shut the door and put a closed notice up so that the examination couldn\u2019t be interrupted \u201cPut him here, please. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n How small Reuben looked as he lay upon the couch. While Jimmy washed his hands Hank removed the boys shoes and unbuttoned his shirt, he winced at the sight of the bruising and looked over at Lydia who turned her head away and began to cry.<\/p>\n Jimmy\u2019s examination took quite a while after which he sat down at his desk and wrote a prescription which he asked Hank to go and collect from the pharmacy right away.<\/p>\n \u201cIs it very – I mean – how bad is it?\u201d Lydia whispered.<\/p>\n \u201cI am sorry. He is badly beaten. Thankfully there is no fracturing of the skull, and his spleen is unharmed, that is what I feared the most. Broken ribs which I have bound up. I think there is some concussion.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShall we take him to the hospital?\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy looked at her and seemed suddenly swept into some very deep thinking before he said very slowly \u201cNo. He needs to get home to his own bed.\u201d he looked over to the door as Hank reappeared \u201cAh, Mr Myers, thank you so much. I have given him sedative already. Now you must take him home and give Mr. Ben this letter which I write for you to take.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDoc, excuse me for saying so but its quite a trip to the Ponderosa and the boards of the wagon won\u2019t be comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy nodded and sat down at his desk where he wrote his letter to Ben, sealed it and handed it to Hank. Then he turned to Lydia and bowed in his customary oriental manner \u201cHonourable Miss, I must ask you to take the boy home to the Ponderosa, carry him gently like precious vase. I give you blanket for him to be wrapped carefully.\u201d<\/p>\n Lydia\u2019s mouth went dry and she looked at Hank and then at the boy who was so pale, so bruised. Jimmy had bandaged him so much that he looked like a miniscule Mummy of the Egyptian kind. She nodded \u201cOf course, I\u2019ll do anything to help, anything at all.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy thanked her gently, and then told her to tell Ben that he would notify Dr Martin who would no doubt which to see the boy himself.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hester carried Hannah into the house and held her close. Close behind her trailed Sofia who had been quite bemused by the things she had seen during that day. Standing in the buggy she had waited for Aunt Hester to say good bye to Uncle Hoss, who had held her and kissed her lots of times and then had hugged and kissed Hannah. Then Uncle Hoss had shaken Uncle Joe\u2019s hand up and down, up and down, and then Gran\u2019pa\u2019s. Sofia was nearly asleep by the time Uncle Hoss and Candy rode down towards the men and the cattle – lots and lots of cattle, she couldn\u2019t see where they began or where they ended there were so many – and there was the chuck wagon and then Uncle Hoss had shouted something and they moved away.<\/p>\n Aunty Hester had then cried a little bit, dabbing at her eyes and telling her and Hannah not to be upset as Hoss would be back very soon, then she had cried some more. Uncle Joe and Gran\u2019pa rode up and said they were going to check over at the south pasture and had ridden away. Hester dabbed her eyes again and looked at the little girls \u201cWe\u2019ll go and see Aunty Ann, you\u2019ll be able to play with Rosie and David.\u201d<\/p>\n Ann Canady and her children had been with them all morning watching as the cattle and the men had gathered together, but she had turned her buggy around to get back to her house as soon as Candy had ridden away. As it was she was only just getting down from the buggy with Rosie and David when Hester had arrived with Hannah and Sofia, and while the two women chattered and had cups of tea, the children had lemonade and cookies.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n There were no sign of tears when Hester drove back to the Ponderosa and got down from the buggy. She had just swung Hannah down to the ground and was turning to help Sofia when Hop Sing came running towards her, \u201cMissy you come quick big trouble with Master Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 74<\/p>\n As soon as Hester heard the horses entering the yard she picked up her skirts and ran outside so that before the men had a chance to dismount she had hold of the reins to Cinnamon, \u201cPa – Pa, somethings wrong with Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe and Ben were out of the saddles immediately and hurrying into the house where they found the two little girls sitting hand in hand on the settee. Both of them were very quiet, with big eyes which they turned to Ben and Joe, Sofia began to cry immediately.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere\u2019s Reuben?\u201d Ben asked and was told he was upstairs in his bed, upon which he and Joe took the stairs two at a time with Hester hurrying behind them.<\/p>\n Hop Sing moved away from the bed as Ben and Joe entered. He looked at his masters face and then turned away, while Ben and Joe approached the little boy who was groaning in pain. Sofia had followed Hester and was crying, little sobs that made her shoulders shake staring at the little boy as though too scared to move from the spot. Ben heard her and took hold of Hester\u2019s hand \u201cTake Sofia out of here, Hester.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia protested when Hester went to take her hand, she put her hands behind her back and wept \u201cI want to stay with Boo-Boo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome along, Sofia, please.\u201d Hester cried and when the little girl just tightened her lips together and shook her head Joe went from behind and picked her up, and talking to her very gently carried her out and down to the sitting room where she began to cry and turned to Hester for comfort<\/p>\n \u201cDo you know what happened?\u201d Joe asked Hester while trying to soothe the little girl by stroking her hair and patting her back.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, not really. Hop Sing was here when Hank and Miss Brandon arrived with him. Miss Brandon had him in a blanket and said that Dr. Chang said he had to got to bed right away, he\u2019d been given a sedative. She said something about a big boy had hit him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy? What big boy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Joe. Jimmy\u2019s written a letter to Pa explaining things. He said that Paul would come out later to check on him.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s lips clamped tight, he nodded and then hurried to the bed room where Ben was bathing Reuben\u2019s face with a wet cloth, something that Hester must have been doing prior to their arrival. \u201cHow is he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn a bad way. He\u2019s been badly beaten, I think there\u2019s some bones broken, but with children it\u2019s more difficult to deal with. I\u2019ll feel better about it when Paul Martin\u2019s been here to see to him\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHester said that Hank and Miss Brandon took him to see the doctor, Jimmy checked him over and gave him a sedative.\u201d Joe paused and looked down at the boy before remembering to mention that Jimmy had written a letter.<\/p>\n \u201cSo Hop Sing says, it\u2019s on my desk.\u201d<\/p>\n At the sound of Ben\u2019s voice Reuben stirred slightly, turned his head and opened his eyes. Immediately Ben was by his side \u201cIt\u2019s alright, Reuben, it\u2019s Gran\u2019pa.\u201d<\/p>\n The boy\u2019s hand reached out towards Ben and he took hold of it immediately, \u201cWhat happened, can you remember?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe boy in the corner\u2026 he said Pa wasn\u2019t \u2026 wasn\u2019t \u2026\u201d the lips trembled and the eyes fluttered shut.<\/p>\n Ben said nothing but wrung out the cloth and wiped his face again, which caused the boy to re-open his eyes \u201cHe said Pa isn\u2019t my Pa, and he doesn\u2019t care about me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know that isn\u2019t true, Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s gone. He left us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat doesn\u2019t mean he isn\u2019t your Pa, or that he\u2019s stopped loving you. He\u2019s had to go away, just like Hoss has had to leave little Hannah here.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben stared at Ben as though desperate to believe what he was saying then the eyelids fluttered and closed again. Ben touched the boy\u2019s brow with the back of his hand, then looked over at Hop Sing who nodded and returned to sit by the boy\u2019s bedside while Ben very quietly went downstairs.<\/p>\n As soon as Ben appeared little Sofia came running back into the room and flung herself at her grandfather, holding him closely \u201cI want mommy, I want my mommy.\u201d the child sobbed. He whispered \u201cI know, I know..hush now, hush.\u201d until his shoulder became too painful and he had to hand the child back to Hester who tried to soothe her; from the kitchen came the wails of another child, Hannah left alone and frightened by the things she was seeing around her and unable to comprehend any bit of it.<\/p>\n He had just opened the letter that Jimmy had written when the door opened and Miss Brandon and Paul Martin came into the room, \u201cWhere is he?\u201d Paul asked and immediately followed Ben up to where Reuben was situated.<\/p>\n Miss Brandon stood just inside the room holding onto a package wrapped in brown paper, she turned to Hester \u201cI wanted to come and see if he was alright. Dr Martin said I could come, so I wrapped this up and brought it with me.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester nodded, took the package without any comprehension as to what it was and looked up at the stairs as though willing the men to come back down to give them some good news. Lydia stood by the settee clasping and unclasping her hands together . Sofia was calmer now, it seemed as though the appearance of the doctor and teacher had put a different dimension on things, even to her point of view. She allowed herself to be put down and then joined Hannah.<\/p>\n As soon as Ben appeared Lydia hurried over to speak to him \u201cI\u2019m so sorry, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and said nothing, but Joe wasn\u2019t prepared to keep quiet as he turned to her \u201cWhat happened? He\u2019s been beaten – beaten badly -\u201d and she interrupted \u201cI know, I know, I\u2019m so sorry, I wasn\u2019t there when it started, Annie Sales came screaming that David Watson was hurting Reuben, I got there almost at the same time as Hank arrived to pull David away from him. Several of the children said that Reuben started it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAw, come on, you must think we\u2019re stupid to believe that?\u201d Joe snapped with his hazel eyes sparking green. \u201cA boy of seven?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDavid wasn\u2019t very happy at being punished during the day, and he said some unkind and unpleasant things to Reuben, about Adam, and the child attacked him. I think at first David was just trying to get Reuben off of him, but it proved harder than he thought and he lost his temper and – and momentarily forgot the difference in their size and age.\u201d<\/p>\n The conversation lulled when Paul joined them, he was putting his jacket back on and although he looked serious he appeared far more in control of the situation having seen the boy himself, \u201cI\u2019ve given him another sedative. He has some injuries that for a child of his age aren\u2019t as easy to bear as a more adult child. Several broken ribs, and I suspect a concussion, but he hasn\u2019t got a fractured skull and nor has he ruptured his spleen which is what I feared most. I think you\u2019ll find that Dr Chang has written that all down in his letter to you. I\u2019ve re-bandaged him up and I\u2019ll come by to check him over again in a few days time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut he will recover \u2026\u201d Hester cried.<\/p>\n \u201cIn time. Children bounce back quite quickly, he\u2019ll need to stay in bed and have a few days pampering. No school for a while I\u2019m afraid.\u201d he smiled and then picked up his bag .<\/p>\n Lydia Brandon felt as though her legs were about to give way and with Ben\u2019s help managed to reach the blue chair before sitting down very heavily upon it. \u201cIt was such a shame, he\u2019d been so proud of giving his talk and showing everyone the ship that Adam was commanding.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat ship?\u201d Ben asked in a slightly deeper tone of voice which made Lydia look surprised, she turned and pointed to the package she had arrived with, \u201cHe said it was a model of the ship called the Shenandoah.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head and looked at Hester who also shook her head, then he looked at Lydia, \u201cHe\u2019s been strictly forbidden to touch that ship, and if he were not so unwell now he\u2019d be taking a walk to the barn right now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I didn\u2019t realise \u2026he gave no indication that he had taken it without permission.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester shook her head again and then quietly said she would make everyone some tea and returned to the kitchen. Sofia and Hannah clung close to Ben who had taken his chair and now found the little girls hanging onto him and as soon as he was settled they were on his knees hugging into him. \u201cThey must have been upset at seeing Reuben so battered and bruised.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, they were.\u201d he stroked Hannah\u2019s dark head of hair and smiled at her, \u201cI suppose you\u2019ll be teaching the pair of them in a few years time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf the school board renew my contract.\u201d she replied and glanced over at the stairs, \u201cI can\u2019t tell you how sorry I am.\u201d<\/p>\n In the kitchen Hester was blowing her nose and wiping her eyes free from the tears she had wept. Since Hoss had left she just felt miserable and alone. Sitting in the buggy with Hannah and Sofia beside her she had bravely waved him off, telling the little girls to wave and blow kisses, which they did with an enthusiasm that must have made Hoss\u2019 heart swell with pride.<\/p>\n It occurred to her that she was being selfish, that if this was how she felt then how much worse must it be for Olivia, only nine months married and being parted from her husband for who knew how long. She felt the baby moving again and placed a hand over where the movement had been, how she wished, longed, for Hoss to have been there to place his large gentle hand over hers and enjoy that sensation.<\/p>\n She gave herself a little mental shake, told herself she was over emotional because she was expecting a baby, she was tired, she was distressed and she missed her husband. She blew her nose again and picked up the tray and carried it into the other room.<\/p>\n Paul was sitting on the settee beside Joe and as she poured out the tea she listened to Ben telling the good doctor what he thought about Dr. Schofield. \u201cCall himself a doctor, for heavens sake, one of Winnemucca\u2019s medicine men could teach him better doctoring skills that the ones he\u2019s got, or rather, doesn\u2019t possess.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat he lacks in bedside manner, Ben, he more than makes up for in – er – other ways.\u201d Paul said lamely and he smiled at Hester as he took the cup and saucer from her, \u201cHis references were wonderful.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI daresay they were, they had to write something and exaggerate it as much as possible in order for you to accept him.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul sighed and sipped his tea, then looked at Hester \u201cReuben will be much better soon. He needs to sleep. The sedative I\u2019ve given him will knock him out for twenty four hours at least by which time the worse of the pain will have subsided. Keep him warm and comfortable.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about the concussion?\u201d she asked as she took the cup and saucer he handed back to her.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t think that will cause any undue problems but should you feel worried about it at all, send someone in to get me. Don\u2019t risk bringing him into town.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at Lydia and smiled \u201cWell, Miss Brandon, I have other patients to attend to and I should be getting you back into town,, so if you\u2019re ready?\u201d he paused then as he walked towards the bureau to pick up his hat and jacket \u201cHe may have bad dreams for a little while, don\u2019t be too worried about them, it often happens with the medication I\u2019ve given him. There\u2019s a bottle on the desk for you to give him every four hours.\u201d<\/p>\n The door closed behind them leaving each of the adults there feeling exhausted from the turmoil. Joe sighed, smiled and ruffled his hair as he scratched his head \u201cWell, seems like Reuben\u2019s more a Cartwright than he realises, taking on more than he can chew\u2026\u201d he chuckled and after dropping a kiss on Hannah and Sofia\u2019s heads, kissed Hester on the cheek, and then retrieved his hat, \u201cI\u2019ll see you both tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGive our love to Mary Ann.\u201d Hester cried.<\/p>\n Sofia quickly slid from Ben\u2019s knee \u201cI cumin with you, I want to see Dan-Dan.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester seized her by the hand \u201cDon\u2019t you want to go and see your brother? He\u2019s upstairs all alone and fast asleep.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia paused, then nodded \u201cBye-bye Uncle Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n He chuckled and watched her fondly as she ran up the stairs to the upper landing, \u201cWell, goodnight Pa, Hester.\u201d<\/p>\n Once again the door closed and Hester leaned back in her chair and released her breath \u201cOh dear, Pa, what on earth shall we tell Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Martha had a way about her that could be very persuasive but Olivia didn\u2019t really find it too difficult to succumb to her wheedling, especially was most of what Martha was saying was quite true, she was very tired, she was very emotional and she really did need to be with people who cared about her and not bumping along in a stagecoach either alone or with strangers.<\/p>\n So a telegram was sent to Virginia City requesting Joe to meet her at the depot a day later than planned. Whatever misgivings she had about sending it were made up by the fussing she was given by the Frobishers who treated her like the daughter they never had, and when she went to bed that night she was able to hug into the pillow that her husband had rested his head upon previously and feel some small measure of contentment as a result.<\/p>\n In the morning she breakfasted at her leisure with Martha, and then a cab came to collect her and her belongings from their home to take her to the stagecoach depot. Waving her hand to the dear woman she contemplated that the trip back would seem less daunting having cut out one of the over night stops.<\/p>\n \u201cMind your step now, M\u2019am.\u201d Pete took her elbow and assisted her into the stagecoach, and she found her seat and sat down, then looked around her at the other passengers. There was another woman of her own age who looked friendly and smiled over at her with a nod of her head. There was a young couple obviously newly weds, who seemed to have eyes only for one another, although they did glance at her and nod an acknowledgement. She leaned back, folded her hands in her lap and waited for the coach to leap forward as it usually did as the horses lunged into the start of the journey.<\/p>\n She watched the houses passing her by, people hurrying to their various destinations, and smiled. Soon she would be home with her children. Harry would show off the new bathroom which would be in immaculate working condition and she would cook the men a grand meal to celebrate. That, she decided, was the very least she could do for them.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Harry stood by the door and watched as Joe and Ben walked around the room. \u201cSo it\u2019s really finished then?\u201d Ben said, rubbing his finger along the length of the bath tub.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Mr. Cartwright, finished and in good working order.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan I?\u201d Joe asked as his hand hovered over one of the taps of the sink and his eyes widened in delight as water gushed out immediately. \u201cEr – Mr. Adam left me some plans you might look at -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPlans? Why?\u201d Joe asked naively and Ben smiled and shook his head, \u201cPlans?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, if you would like to come this way, gents, I\u2019ll show you.\u201d<\/p>\n He spread them out carefully on Olivia\u2019s kitchen table and the two Cartwrights leaned forward and scrutinised them carefully, following the guidance of his finger as he showed them whereabouts a similar room could be built onto their own homes. It was obvious that Adam had left home well prepared for every eventuality\u2026 both men nodded, Ben murmured that if work could be done on the Ponderosa while Hoss was away it would give Hester something to occupy her mind, while Joe said he\u2019d discuss it with Mary Ann but thought they could cope with what they had for the time being, although it would be more than pleasant not to have to go to the outhouse during the winter.<\/p>\n Harry rolled each set of plans up very carefully and with an air of smugness about his person, handed them to their respective owners. \u201cWe\u2019ll confirm the arrangements, Harry.\u201d Ben was heard to say as he left Adam\u2019s house followed by his youngest son who was already anticipating Mary Ann\u2019s delight at the changes to come.<\/p>\n Chapter 75<\/p>\n Ben spent that night beside Reuben\u2019s bed in a chair in which he had sat for many similar occasions in the past. Sometimes when the boy opened his eyes and turned to look around him he would see the dark shape of the man seated there and feel a measure of comfort before drifting back to sleep again. When the fevers attacked him it was Ben\u2019s cool hand that held his, wiped his face with a cool cloth and spoon fed him his medication that would send him back into a tranquil sleep.<\/p>\n Sometimes he dreamt that he was looking down at the model ship he had taken to school, and somehow, either he got smaller and smaller or the ship became bigger and bigger but he would suddenly be on board and walking the deck and looking up at the masts until he could see the blue sky above, and then he would call out \u2018Pa – Pa?\u2019<\/p>\n At times like that Ben would lean forward and talk softly to him, reassuring him that he was safe, that it was all going to be alright. In his dream Reuben would continue to walk the deck and follow the corridors, on and on they would wind opening a door here, and a door elsewhere until he would open his eyes and his anxious grandfather would be looking down at him and assuring him that he was safe.<\/p>\n The knock on the door was light, and when it opened no one was surprised to see Mary Ann with Daniel in her arms, followed by Joe. Hester rose from the table, for it was breakfast time, and hurried to greet her with a kiss on the cheek, \u201cHow is he?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s eyes spoke for him, asking the same question and Hester nodded \u201cIt\u2019s alright, he got through the night and slept reasonably soundly.\u201d she took Daniel into her arms while Mary Ann removed her light overcoat, for the heat was already becoming intolerable outside. \u201cCome and have some coffee. Have you had breakfast?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you.\u201d Mary Ann sat down and smiled at Hannah and Sofia.<\/p>\n \u201cA cup of coffee would be fine, thank you, Hester. Is Pa upstairs?\u201d Joe asked glancing towards the stairs as he spoke<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he stayed with Reuben all night.\u201d Hester replied and Joe nodded \u201cJust as I thought he would, he never left us for a moment when we were ill or injured.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen do you go into town to collect Olivia, Joe?\u201d Hester passed a cup and saucer to him, and then poured one out for Mary Ann. \u201cGirls, sit still now, and finish your breakfast.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI had a telegram to say it would be the day after tomorrow. She decided to take yesterday mornings stage rather than the afternoon stage the previous day.\u201d he glanced up as Ben\u2019s footsteps could be heard on the stairs, \u201cMorning, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMorning, son. Mary Ann.\u201d he smiled at them and at Hester, \u201cWell, Reuben told me the full story during the night. Seems this David Watson told him that Adam wasn\u2019t his real father and that he\u2019s only putting up with him and his sister because he wanted to marry his mother. Reuben didn\u2019t like what he heard and took a run at him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo he did start the fight?\u201d Joe grinned.<\/p>\n \u201cUnder provocation.\u201d Ben replied as he sat down for his breakfast.<\/p>\n Sofia wriggled down from her chair \u201cCan I go and see Reuben now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMe too.\u201d Hannah asked.<\/p>\n Ben nodded so Hester told them they could, but to be quiet and if he were still asleep to come right down. Joe looked at his father \u201cYou looked tired, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am, son. Look, I\u2019m going to have a rest for a while after I\u2019ve eaten. If you could catch up on some accounts while I\u2019m doing that I\u2019d be mighty obliged.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWith this heat I\u2019d be more than glad to do so,\u201d Joe replied and looked at Mary Ann, \u201cwhat are you going to do, sweet heart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we were going to Ann today to carry on repairing the quilt that Katya ruined, but now I\u2019m not so sure.\u201d she looked at Hester who looked at Ben.<\/p>\n \u201cSeems to me a good idea.\u201d Ben said immediately, \u201cHop Sing and I can keep an eye on the boy, while you and the girls -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, leave you with some peace and quiet.\u201d Hester laughed and looked over to Sofia and Hannah who came and looked rather downcast having found Reuben sound asleep.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n At the Nesbitts way station Olivia and her fellow passengers were eating their first meal of the day. It was a quiet meal as each of them had been used to better sleeping arrangements than the one they\u2019d had provided for them so were still half asleep, aching and wishing the journey long over.<\/p>\n \u201cIs it always this hot?\u201d complained the lady traveller to Olivia who assured her that it was not but was unusually so for that time of the year. \u201cThis is my first trip to Virginia City.\u201d was the reply, \u201cI\u2019m on my way to get married.\u201d<\/p>\n The young newly weds flashed a smile over to her and then looked into each others eyes before starting on their meal. Olivia thought of her own husband and the longing for him was so overwhelming that she had to excuse herself from the table and go for a walk outside. As she sat down on the old wickerwork chair that seemed a permanent feature of the Nesbitts porch, she closed her eyes and waited for the sickness to drift off, just the wishing and hoping and yearning for him had been so powerful that it had physically turned her stomach over.<\/p>\n It was so unfair, she told herself, she hadn\u2019t been married very long, not really, it was so unfair that he had been summoned away so soon.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Candy Canady cast the dregs of his coffee into the fire and then dropped the tin cup into the water that Sam set aside for the washing up. He then strolled over to Hoss and watched as the big man carefully shaved off the stubble on his face \u201cWhy not just leave it to grow.\u201d he suggested, rubbing a hand over the dark stubble on his own chin.<\/p>\n \u201cNah, I prefer to be clean shaven.\u201d Hoss replied as he brought the cut throat razor down across the soap on his face, \u201cLooks better.\u201d<\/p>\n Candy just shrugged and turned to look over at the herd of cattle grazing nearby. It had been good these years with the Ponderosa, he mused, and with Ann and the children. Wonderful years. Sure, there were times when he thought of travelling on, taking the children and Ann to explore new territories, but what was the point, he would ask himself, when all that they have was right there.<\/p>\n He returned to Hoss and sat down on a log that many years ago had been chopped down by some ambitious traveller and was now slowly rotting away and making its own contribution to the earth. \u201cSo, Hoss, what\u2019s it to be? A boy or a girl?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHuh?\u201d Hoss glanced down at him and then grinned \u201cOh that, sure I don\u2019t know, it\u2019s kinda cute having a little girl around the place, so I wouldn\u2019t mind another but then again I kinda like how Reuben is with Adam, so wouldn\u2019t mind having a son.\u201d he paused in the midst of scraping off the soap and stubble \u201cAnother Cartwright.\u201d he sighed, releasing his breath slowly, then he smiled again \u201cWould be good company for little Daniel, and your David.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can see the three of them already, The Three Musketeers of the Ponderosa.\u201d Candy chuckled and then rose to his feet \u201cWell, I guess I\u2019d best be getting the men mustered.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Dr Martin wrote down some notes in his writing tablet and then stood in the middle of the road looking up and down the ruined blackened buildings. He shook his head and walked slowly along the road until he found some of the sidewalk that was safe to walk along. He finally reached his buggy and clambered aboard, then urged the beast forwards to his next appointment.<\/p>\n Dr. Chang pulled a sheet over the face of the old man and looked anxiously at the weeping woman who sat by the side of the body. He put a comforting hand on her shoulder and in Cantonese told her that her husband was now with his ancestors. It did little to comfort her. The daughter came and held out his hat \u201cThank you, honourable doctor. I know you did all you could for him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am sorry, it was not enough.\u201d Jimmy replied and with a low bow he left the house, put his hat on and hurried to his surgery.<\/p>\n Schofield was already there mumbling under his breath and he didn\u2019t look up from totting up some figures when the door closed and Jimmy resumed his seat. Five minutes later Paul also entered the building and removed his coat and hat. He looked at the two men and cleared his throat \u201cWell, any more casualties?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSeveral.\u201d Schofield replied turning around to face him, \u201cOne family of four, leaving an infant of six months surviving. Also a young man in B street and an old man in D street. All died from the same symptoms.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJimmy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAn elderly gentleman in the Chinese quarter and Mrs Sylvester in C Street.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have just left another building in C Street where two people were dead by the time I got there, and one – I hope – will survive.\u201d he sighed \u201cAs I am not sure what we are dealing with I can only pray I gave him the right medication.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe must get the Town Council to act and do something before there is an epidemic.\u201d \u201cThey\u2019ll want definite proof before they\u2019ll do anything, spending money is something they find profoundly difficult to do when in the interests of other people than themselves.\u201d Paul sighed.<\/p>\n \u201cHmmm, disease is no respector of persons, Dr. Martin.\u201d Schofield scoffed, \u201cCertainly the poorer elements suffer the most mainly due to poorer diet, poorer sanitation and accommodation. Otherwise it can kill a rich man as swiftly as any other.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll visit the Mayor now, and discuss it with him. He\u2019s a sensible man, at times.\u201d Paul said and poured himself some water which he drank slowly, \u201cIt\u2019s so hot, that\u2019s certainly one of the things that is contributing to this illness.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHaving those ruins is another, people living among them with no proper sanitation.\u201d Scofield snarled, \u201cI passed a place today that had excrement, human excrement, drying in the pathway I had to walk. Heavens, it\u2019s like living in the medieval times.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy cast a look of despair at the man and then looked at Paul \u201cWhen I was a boy living here, before the town was built and it was just tarpaulin shanties and filth ran down the gutters there was an epidemic then, wasn\u2019t there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, typhoid.\u201d Paul nodded, \u201cI hope to goodness this isn\u2019t another case like it\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 76<\/p>\n A light breeze rustled the papers on the desk while a pen rolled too and fro with the motion of the ship. George McGill knocked and entered the Commodore\u2019s cabin with a tray laden with a hot drink which he placed carefully on the table. He looked around him and nodded, he liked the fact that \u2018his gentleman\u2019 was orderly and clean, and also well read. He was in the act of turning down the bed when the door opened and Adam entered followed by his first officer, Lieutenant Hardy. McGill quietly removed himself and later returned with another hot drink which was placed on a table close to Hardy\u2019s elbow.<\/p>\n A nod from Adam without breaking his conversation with Hardy was sufficient for McGill to feel he had done well, some of the Captains he had served in the past had not been so willing to show gratitude. Hardy waited for the door to close and continued to make his observations about his time spent at the Naval Acadamy, and enlightened Adam further to the Admiral\u2019s personality.<\/p>\n He was in his forties, tall and lanky with a lean face and very blue eyes that went well with his fair hair which was receding. He struck Adam as a capable officer, perhaps a man who took himself a little too seriously but sincere and willing to accept direction. This second evening at sea and they were now beginning to relax in each other\u2019s company, sometimes such a thing could take weeks but the fact that it had happened so early was good for the ships company as a whole.<\/p>\n Hardy picked up his drink and after taking some told Adam that he had heard about the Commodore\u2019s adventures in the China Sea with Jiang Peng, \u201cThere were rumours that you had died, I\u2019m more than glad to find that they were wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled slightly but made no comment instead he swung the conversation to Hardy\u2019s own experiences, all of which had been carried out well. \u201cI noticed that you had been to Cuba before?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, five years ago. This rebellion was more or less getting underway then, Captain Macauley was a good man and carried his commission out well, but De C\u00e9spedes, who started all the trouble wanted American favour at the time and tried to get Macauley to give assurances on behalf of our Government to give their backing which of course was impossible without prior authorisation from our Government . We only just managed to get out alive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you speak Spanish?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, fluently. I was Captain Macauley\u2019s translator.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled \u201cI\u2019m afraid I shall have to call on you for the same purpose, Hardy. My Spanish is very limited.\u201d<\/p>\n They lapsed into silence as four bells sounded, Hardy stood up \u201cIt\u2019s my trick this evening, I shall have to ask you to excuse me, sir. Thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rose to his feet and waited for Hardy to leave before resuming his seat and his drink. After a moment he walked to the desk and took out the letters that contained his orders, somehow he felt sure that something in them was missing!<\/p>\n The ship was making good progress and he relaxed into his chair and listened to the sounds of the water washing against the hull, the snap of the sails in the breeze, the smells of the sea and the air and the ship itself were so different to that of the Baltimore that he was more than grateful to have been assigned the Shenandoah, there was a connection between the sea and the wooden ships that the \u2018iron sides\u2019 could never possess.<\/p>\n Eventually he rose to his feet and walked to the port hole and looked out to the sea which was oily black, above him the stars shone brilliantly and with a sigh he returned to the bed and pulled off his boots. What would they be doing now, he pondered, would Olivia be home yet? Would the children miss him?<\/p>\n He thought of them as he removed his pants and shirt, he thought of Sofia with her engaging ways and her smiles, the way she had clung to him \u201cDon\u2019t go away, don\u2019t go away\u201d she had sobbed and Reuben had tried to be so manly even though he was so confused and unsure of what to do, what to say. Olivia, oh Olivia\u2026 he sunk down on the bed and bowed his head so that it rested upon his hand \u201cOlivia \u2026\u201d Reuben opened his eyes and looked around the dark room. He lay very still in the bed and wondered if he were quite alone. He waited for the horrible sick feeling to come again, the taste that left him feeling sour and dry afterwards but nothing happened, although his head did still ache and when he touched his mouth with his tongue it still hurt.<\/p>\n A movement on the bed and he jumped \u201cWho\u2019s that?\u201d he whispered.<\/p>\n \u201cReu – ben?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia\u2019s voice, a little break in the word and then she was moving closer to him, \u201cIt\u2019s me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere are we?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGran\u2019pa\u2019s house. Gran\u2019pa\u2019s here, he\u2019s gone to sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs Ma home? Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. Uncle Joe\u2019s going to get Ma in the morning. Pa is on his ship, did you forget?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben closed his eyes, his heart felt heavy, more than anything he wanted to see his Pa, hear that deep voice tell him that he had done well, have that rough hug that meant he was pleased with him. He choked down tears \u201cHow long you bin here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLots of time. It\u2019s cold. Can I get in bed with you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure, but keep still, I sure feel odd.\u201d he frowned \u201cDid I break some bones?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat ones?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, they put you all bandaged up. Aunty Hester cried and so did Aunty Mary Ann.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben waited for her to settle in beside him, her feet were cold but somehow that was quite refreshing against his burning skin. He closed his eyes and remembered the fight, he remembered how it felt, and how surprised he was that it had hurt so much. He shivered and tried not to cry, not now that his sister was cuddled up so close to him.<\/p>\n Ben woke up with a start and turned up the flame in the lamp, and when he saw the two heads resting so close together on the pillow he smiled and wondered when it was that the little girl had managed to creep him without his knowing. He got to his feet and covered them with the quilt and then walked over to the window to look at the sky \u2026 so many stars, so many. If anything had happened to Reuben how would they ever have explained it to Olivia, or to Adam?<\/p>\n Adam \u2026 he shook his head and asked himself yet again why his son had chosen a naval career when he had left the Ponderosa all those years ago. Why couldn\u2019t he have become an architect somewhere or an engineer, something that would have kept him close to home. He wondered how Olivia would manage without her husband and chided himself for being so doubtful of her abilities when she had raised her children alone for some years before she had ever met Adam.<\/p>\n He stretched and returned to his chair and sat down, it creaked beneath his weight. He thought of Hester in the room across the hall who would be missing her husband so much, and he tried to remember how many times little Hannah had gone to the door to look for her daddy, puzzled and perplexed when he had never been there to greet her.<\/p>\n Life was so full of changes, he thought, and bowed his head in order to pray for the safe protection of the men whom he loved so much.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The morning dawned and Olivia was awakened by the crowing of a cockerel. She felt excited, there was a bubble of exhileration inside herself as she quickly pulled on her shoes, today she would be home again, she would see her children. Oh how she had missed them, missed them so much. She refused to let her mind dwell on Adam\u2019s absence, it was something that had to be faced and there was little point in wallowing in self pity now. To do so would be only creating further pain and misery for herself and those she loved.<\/p>\n On the Ponderosa the house was coming to life as Hop Sing collected the eggs, and rushed around to get breakfast ready. Upstairs Hester was washing and looking at her expanding waistline in the mirror. She counted the months on her fingers, the baby would be an October baby, she had roughly five months to go. She resigned herself to the fact that she would never be slim and trim again.<\/p>\n After brushing her hair vigorously she went to see to her daughter and got her washed and dressed, marvelling as she so often did at the little girls prettiness and her colouring. Once dressed she went in to see to Sofia. Her stomach turned over at the sight of the empty rumpled bed, but upon rushing in to see Ben whom she knew would be with Reuben, and seeing Sofia sleepily rubbing her eyes beside a still sleeping little boy she didn\u2019t know whether to scold her or hug her.<\/p>\n At Joe\u2019s house Mrs O\u2019Flannery was removing the used plates and leaving the young couple to spend a bit of time together before Joe got to work. He played a little with Daniel while Mary Ann checked over the list of shopping she needed that Joe was to collect from town. She smiled over at him \u201cYou won\u2019t forget to pick up Olivia will you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf she\u2019s on the stage today then Ill be bringing her back home with me.\u201d. Joe grinned at her and stood up with Daniel in his arms, \u201cHe\u2019s getting heavier.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, and taller\u2026 well, longer.\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel winked, which quite surprised him so he did it again. Then he blew a few bubbles and yawned, his fists waved about more controllably now but still not really able to hit what he was aiming for, so he often hit himself in the face by mistake, this time however he hit Joe on the chin which made his father laugh with the result that the infant gurgled a laugh back.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I had better get going.\u201d Joe reluctantly handed his son back to Mary Ann, and kissed his brow and then kissed her, he stroked her cheek gently, \u201cTake care now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI will,\u201d she followed him to the door, \u201cHester thought it a good idea to go and visit Marcy, she\u2019ll be on her own as well with Luke gone, so O\u2019Flannery is coming along as well. They were good friends when they lived together in Olivia\u2019s house in San Francisco.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s a good idea\u201c Joe said with his mind more on trying to locate his hat and then finding it he slipped it on, then reached for his gun belt which he buckled on around his slim hips. \u201cI\u2018ll see you soon, Mary.\u201d<\/p>\n She lingered over the kiss he gave her and smiling at him she stood at the doorway and waved.<\/p>\n As Joe\u2019s wagon rolled into town the Town Council closed their meeting with the towns doctors. They had made their decision, the town was to be in quarantine from that moment on. Roy and his deputies were given their duties along with the law enforcement officers from the other districts of the town. Storekeepers were warned to keep their stock available but to be careful about giving out too much, to be prepared to ration it out, while pharmacists were asked to check their stock of medications and to make out a list of anything they needed so that their requirements could be telegraphed to outlying towns in the hope that they would deliver them to the collecting points outside of town.<\/p>\n Joe Cartwright checked his list of goods and obtained them with no trouble. The stores he went to had still to be notified of what was happening to the town and although he sensed that there was a strange atmosphere there he put it down to the fact that the heat was wearing everyone down.<\/p>\n Lydia Brandon and other schoolteachers throughout town had been told to send the children from outside straight back and to tell any child they met along the way to head right back home. After that they were to close the schools until further notice.<\/p>\n Joe went into the Bucket of Blood and ordered a pint of beer and kept his eye on the clock. He looked around the saloon and then at Charley, \u201cVery quiet in here today, Charley, what\u2019s going on ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t sure myself, Joe.\u201d Charley polished a glass and set it back down on the counter, \u201cThere\u2019s been a lot of sickness about and I know the doctors are meeting with the Town Council to see what they can do about it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat kind of sickness?\u201d Joe asked his glass hovering and glancing again at the clock.<\/p>\n \u201cNot sure.\u201d Charley shrugged and called over to a newcomer \u201cEverything alright, Mr Jackson?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thanks. Some beer, Charley. Hi,Joe, how are things on the Ponderosa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright thanks, Mr. Jackson. What\u2019s this about sickness in town?\u201d<\/p>\n Jackson rubbed his chin with his thumb \u201cYeah, I heard there was some kind of fever, quite a few coming down with it.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe drank his beer more quickly than usual and walked quickly to the newspaper office, he rapped on Dan DeQuille\u2019s door and pushed it open only to find it empty \u201cWhere is he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAt the Town Hall, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d the other man said and continued with his task of setting out the letters on the press.<\/p>\n The stage coach arrived ahead of time and Olivia stepped down and looked around her. There was no sign of Joe. She smiled gratefully at Pete as he brought her luggage down and wished her well. Then she stood and waited, paced the sidewalk a little, ten steps one way, ten steps the other, and then she saw him hurrying towards her.<\/p>\n \u201cJoe -\u201d she cried, a smile on her face but there was no welcome smile on his as he grabbed at her luggage and seized her elbow \u201cCome on, Olivia, hurry up, we\u2019ve got to get out of here\u2026 now.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 77<\/p>\n Roy Coffee was standing at the wagon with a rifle resting in the crook of his arm, and his face looking grim. People were hurrying from the stores, talking in whispers, casting fearful looks around them as they made their way to their homes. Dan DeQuille was striding into his offices looking deathly pale and his notepad loose in his grip.<\/p>\n \u201cJoe. Mrs Cartwright – Olivia.\u201d Roy stepped forward as Joe slowed to a saunter and nodded a greeting, behind him, confused and anxious Olivia did the same.<\/p>\n \u201cEr – what\u2019s going on, Roy?\u201d Joe asked as he put a hand on the bridle of one of the horses.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, but you can\u2019t leave town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t understand.\u201d Olivia said calmly, \u201cI\u2019ve only just arrived here.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy dithered, it was obvious that he was in two minds about letting them leave but finally he shook his head \u201cI\u2019m sorry. I can\u2019t let you go. Strict quarantine orders as from half an hour ago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen the stage should have been prevented from coming into town.\u201d Olivia said and wondered if it were obvious that her heart was beating so furiously that she could see the frills on her blouse fluttering.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Olivia, and you\u2019re right but we\u2019re still getting things established here. The children were sent home soon as they arrived this morning, and we can only hope that they won\u2019t be taking any illness back with them to their homes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben?\u201d Olivia cried, and grabbed at Joe\u2019s arms but he just gave a weak smile and patted her hand \u201cHe\u2019s alright, he didn\u2019t go to school today.\u201d<\/p>\n Her eyes widened \u201cHe didn\u2019t go into school \u2026 but why not, Joe? Why not? Is he ill? Please say he isn\u2019t ill?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe placed a placating hand on her arm and assured her that her son was not ill, \u201cThank goodness.\u201d she sighed and looked at Roy, \u201cBut why can\u2019t we go home as well?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFact is, Joe, you were talking to Charley and Mr. Jackson earlier, weren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYe -e- es.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, Charley was took ill within the hour, he\u2019s in the doctors right now. We\u2019re having to treat you as a likely future patient. Mrs Cartwright, you\u2019ve been in contact with Joe -.\u201d<\/p>\n They looked at one another, Joe then looked at Roy \u201cBut I feel fine, perfectly alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo did Charley an hour ago.\u201d Roy frowned, \u201cWe\u2019re getting blankets and bedding from the stores and turning the school, church, and some of the hotels into temporary hospitals. The doctors are going to need all the help they can get \u2026\u201d the look he gave Olivia was so obvious that she could only nod dumbly and look at Joe who dropped her luggage into the back of the wagon, \u201cI\u2019ll take this round to the livery. What can I do, Roy?\u201d<\/p>\n Roy relaxed and put out a hand which Joe shook warmly although his face was set grim \u201cUntil this is over, Joe, you won\u2019t be able to leave town, you know that, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, and forced himself not to think of his wife and child, his family on the Ponderosa. . \u201cAre you sure she can\u2019t go home? She hasn\u2019t seen her children for a few days and \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Joe, no one leaves town.\u201d Roy glanced across the road to the Sazarac \u201cThere\u2019s going to be a meeting over there in half an hours time\u2026the Mayor and Dr Martin are going to explain what\u2019s going on.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy left them then and for a moment they just stood and looked blankly at one another, the Olivia shook her head \u201cI can\u2019t believe this is happening, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll be alright, Livvy.\u201d he replied with his usual optimism, it\u2019ll blow over soon, you\u2019ll see.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked over in the direction of the surgery and sighed, \u201cI – I had best go and see if I can be of any help but, Joe, why wasn\u2019t Reuben at school?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe cleared his throat \u201cStrictly speaking he isn\u2019t ill, Olivia. Don\u2019t worry, he\u2019s alright, but he got into a fight with one of the boys and Pa thought it best to keep him home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s been hurt, hasn\u2019t he?\u201d her voice quivered and she blinked rapidly to stop tears falling, \u201cHasn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe got Dr. Paul round to see him and he\u2019ll be alright, honestly, Olivia, he\u2019ll be alright. In fact, he\u2019s probably a lot safer where he is than some of the children here in town right now.\u201d<\/p>\n He stared at her, hard, meaningful, and slowly she realised what he was saying, that a little boy in bed at the Ponderosa, cared for and pampered by a doting family would soon recover whereas some of the children here in town could well die in far less pleasant conditions. \u201cThank you, Joe. I\u2019ll go and see what I can do now.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded, and squeezed her hand gently between his own before releasing her and watching as she walked across the street to the surgery.<\/p>\n Dr Schofield looked at the woman who was framed in the doorway and frowned, \u201cYes?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe sheriff told me to report here for – work.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded \u201cCome in. Sit down with the other ladies.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy smiled at her and stood up, bowed \u201cHow did Honourable Commodore get on, Missy Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cVery well, thank you.\u201d she said and felt pain shiver in her heart, \u201cI\u2019ll sit over there with Mrs. Hammond.\u201d<\/p>\n He bowed politely again and returned to his task. Paul Martin appeared and looked at the six women and then stood in front of them \u201cWe\u2019ve an epidemic on our hands. Not sure yet or where it comes from, that\u2019s what we\u2019re working on. There will be an increasing number of sick people and we\u2019re making up beds hoping that we\u2019ll be able to contain them all. We need you ladies – and others who I am sure will come along to help – to do simple nursing of those who come in. Mrs Dixon if you take charge of the sick in the International House. Mrs Cartwright, if you would take charge of those sick in the church. Mrs Peterson – those in the school house.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy now stood up and bowed to the remaining two ladies \u201cIt is necessary all bedding brought from the sick areas are boiled. Please, honourable ladies, please take charge of that ..\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWon\u2019t the laundries be doing that?\u201d Mrs Smithson said only for Paul to step in and say that they were keeping everything confined to the areas close to the temporary hospitals.<\/p>\n \u201cOther women will come and volunteer their services I\u2019m sure,\u201d Schofield said in his brusque manner \u201cYou will have to organise shifts among yourselves to make sure you get adequate sleep.\u201d he turned as Ma Hopkins and some others came into the building making the room feel cramped and hot \u201cMrs Hopkins, if you would kindly take over cooking for everyone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWho – exactly – is everyone?\u201d Mrs Hopkins replied and looked at the all with a steely eye.<\/p>\n Olivia thought she was going to faint, she stood up and walked to the window where some air was drifting in, and she wondered if even that was going to be safe, and then she thought of her children \u201cDr. Martin, how safe are the ranches?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerfectly safe if they remain where they are.\u201d Schofield snapped before Paul could open his mouth, \u201cThere are going to be areas where they can come and leave provisions, and messages, but it will be some miles out of town. The last thing we need is having to travel beyond town to treat anyone.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and decided that she now needed to sit down, unfortunately her seat had been taken by Mrs Hopkins. Again Olivia stared out of the window and thought of her children, and then of Adam, and she had to turn her head away to stop tears welling up. When she turned back several of the women were weeping, unashamedly so, and Schofield was saying that they had no idea how long the illness would last for, whether they would find a cure for it, which would depend on their finding out what it was, or whether it would run its course.<\/p>\n The Sazarac was crowded by people and the Mayor had to address them from the top step of the stairs. He had a loud booming voice so what he said was not lost to them, nor was Paul\u2019s . It all amounted to a lot of time ahead of them waiting and hoping \u2026and dying.<\/p>\n Men were allocated work, those that could or would, some pleaded reasons for doing other things, others felt they should just get on as best as normal, keeping the stores open, the saloons running but Paul said that they wanted to segregate people more, not have them meeting and mingling together so that the illness could spread.<\/p>\n Every one there was given a list of things to do that DeQuille had printed out\u2026 check for vermin, rats etc to be shot on the spot and burned. People were to adapt healthier methods of toilet disposal. The first sign of illness whether a rash, headache, fever and they were to get to the hospitals for attention.<\/p>\n The pharmacies were to write out lists of medication that was to be needed and the telegraph clerk was to send out requests to the pharmacies in other town for deliveries of what was needed.<\/p>\n Men were given areas to work in keeping people out of town, or in! Anyone enquiring about those in town were to be given up to date information about what was happening. Fresh water supplies would be required. Fresh meat a necessity.<\/p>\n Everyone was urged to work together and do the very best they could in the face of this silent enemy. David Riley hurried over to Olivia as she was walking to the church and greeted her warmly, \u201cI\u2019ve some letters for you, Mrs Cartwright. They came while you were away.\u201d<\/p>\n He passed them into her hands and smiled, then with a wave of the hand he hurried away to deliver letters to some others he had seen. She continued walking to her assigned post and once there helped with moving the pews and setting up beds, makeshift though they were but as the bedding arrived so new beds were made up. A young woman she had never met before approached her and gave a timid smile \u201cI\u2019m Clara Simmonds.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m Olivia Cartwright.\u201d they shook hands rather formally and then smiled, \u201cI was just looking at these beds and hoping that they will never be used.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think it will be as bad as they say?\u201d Clara whispered as though afraid to say anything out loud, she was just sixteen years old and had left school only a few months earlier.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m praying it won\u2019t be.\u201d Olivia said and turned to take another armful of sheets.<\/p>\n Clara\u2019s mother joined them not long after, and another lady, Jean Manson. They set to with a will, cleaning out dusty corners, scrubbing the pews that were to be utilised as shelves for whatever else they needed. Joe arrived with another man bearing buckets, basins, vases, brooms and clothes. He looked fleetingly at Olivia, they exchanged smiles and then he was gone.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Ben opened the door to George Watson, a big man, a hard working honest man. He stood on the threshold twisting his hat nervously between his fingers and looked at Ben with a straight stare, beside him stood his son, David, looking equally ill at ease and bearing the bruises of a fight on his chin and knuckles \u201cI brought David here to apologise on account of what he did to the young un.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome on in, George. David.\u201d<\/p>\n Both of them fidgeted and looked uncomfortable then George shook his head \u201cNo. We won\u2019t come in \u2026David \u2026 speak up for yerself, boy.\u201d<\/p>\n David swallowed and cleared his throat \u201cI\u2019m real sorry, Mr. Cartwright. I just lost my temper. I never expected him to come at me like he did, he jest came out of the blue, fists flying and kicking he was. But I shouldn\u2019t have hurt him like I did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you shouldn\u2019t have done, boy.\u201d Ben said, his lips straggled into a line which was an echo of the coldness in his eyes.<\/p>\n \u201cFact is, sir, I – I felt – feel – real ashamed of myself. I\u2019m really sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want to go and tell him yourself?\u201d Ben gestured towards the inside of the house but David shook his head,<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir. Fact is we was all sent back from school. I weren\u2019t even too sure I should come but – but I didn\u2019t want to not have said sorry if anything happens.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben\u2019s face went slightly paler, and he caught his breath \u201cWhat do you mean? What could \u2018happen\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou didn\u2019t know?\u201d George looked surprised and then shrugged \u201cAll the kids living out of town were sent home even before they had got off the wagons, some kids never even got to school \u2018cause the others on the way home told \u2018em not to bother. Fact is there\u2019s some illness hit the town, bad. They\u2019ve put it in quarantine. I rode out to find out what was going on for myself and they\u2019ve got it sealed off. I was given this though\u2026\u201d he handed Ben the lists being handed to out of towners and watched the other ranchers face. Ben nodded and thanked them for coming and letting him know even while his mind was torn up with a thousand anxieties.<\/p>\n \u201cI owed it to you, after what David did to the boy. He got a thrashing from me, I can assure you. I\u2019m mighty sorry. How is the lad?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s recovering. Thanks.\u201d<\/p>\n They shook hands and the two of them shuffled off, feeling more awkward than ever as they mounted their horses and rode back to their own place.<\/p>\n It was some time later that Hester and Mary Ann with the children arrived home. Ann continued on with Rosie and little David to their own home. They were laughing as they entered the house but their smiles faded away when they saw Ben\u2019s face \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong?\u201d Hester whispered, \u201cHas something happened to Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. Come along inside. Hester my dear, sit down, and you, Mary Ann\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia found a quiet corner and looked at her letters, one looked slightly a familiar hand and she opened it slowly trying to think of who it could be from:<\/p>\n \u201cDearest Olivia<\/p>\n I read about your marriage in the papers a while ago but was so busy that I didn\u2019t get the chance to write to you sooner.<\/p>\n I am happily married now, Olivia, I never thought it possible to find a man who was so totally the opposite of Booth, but Jarvis is, he\u2019s so kind and thoughtful. I live in France, a small town called Lille. Jarvis has lived here since a youth and is teaching me to speak French.<\/p>\n I can\u2019t tell you how happy I am, Olivia. I want you to be as happy with your dear husband.<\/p>\n I heard what happened to Booth, it\u2019s strange how news travels, also about dear Abigail\u2018s passing. She was such a good dear woman and I didn\u2019t appreciate it, or you, as much as I should have done. Thank you, dear Olivia, thank you so much for tolerating such a selfish bitter soul as I was then.<\/p>\n I wish you joy and happiness<\/p>\n Morgan .\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia slipped the envelope into her purse and then opened the other letter :<\/p>\n \u201cDear Adam and Olivia<\/p>\n I want you to now how happy we all are here in our new surroundings. Lilith is doing so well at school. It seems that all that happened back in Virginia City was just a dream to her.<\/p>\n Peter is doing well, his hearing is not nearly as bad as it was and he can lip read so well that it is hardly possible that he is nearly deaf.<\/p>\n I have another son, John and I are calling him Paul for obvious reasons. We are so happy, and wish you all the joy in the world.<\/p>\n Barbara and John Martin\u201d<\/p>\n She put that also in her purse and stood up. Two letters from two happy women wishing her joy and happiness. She looked around her and shook her head, she had a feeling that joy and happiness were going to be in short supply for the time being.<\/p>\n Chapter 78<\/p>\n Everyone jumped, startled at the sound of a horse coming quickly into the yard. Ben was on his feet and hurrying to the door to open it even before Jake was halfway across the porch and stepped aside for the man to enter the house. Jake pulled off his hat as he stepped inside, the perspiration beading his face was evidence at how hard he had been riding. He swallowed hard and looked at them all, even Hop Sing standing waiting to hear. He cleared his throat \u201cSeems they\u2019ve a quarantine around the whole town. If you want to get messages in or food delivered you have to go to one of the places -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe know that,\u201d Ben said sharply, \u201cJust tell us what I asked you to find out.\u201d<\/p>\n Jake scratched his head and nodded \u201cWell, the stagecoach got in almost the same time they sealed the town off. Seems Mrs Olivia and Joe, they\u2019re not able to get out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut they\u2019re not sick,\u201d Mary Ann cried out and she grabbed hold of Hester\u2019s hand \u201cJoe wasn\u2019t sick, he\u2019s not ill. He only went in for some stores and to meet Livvy. Tell them, Ben \u2026 can\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHush dear,\u201d Ben answered and then after stroking her head and patting her shoulder for a while he turned back to Jake \u201cAnything else?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s not much to tell you, Mr. Cartwright. You can write messages, but not receive any in case the paper -\u201d his voice trailed off, then he nodded as though just remembering something \u201cThey\u2019ve got volunteers organised in makeshift hospitals around the town. Clem told me that Mrs Cartwright was working in one of them and Joe was going to be given duties too. If you want to talk to anyone you can make arrangements the day before with whoever\u2019s on duty to meet up the following day. That\u2019s all I can recall, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou did well, thank you, Jake.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann was crying now on Hester\u2019s shoulder and for a moment Ben was at a loss as to what to say, or what to do until suddenly she stopped, sat up and with great determination of will forced herself to calm down, \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I\u2019m so sorry, I shouldn\u2019t have been so stupid. I just – just couldn\u2019t stop myself.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, it\u2019s perfectly understandable.\u201d Hester said, \u201cLook, why not stay here tonight with us. Isnt that right, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWould that be better for you, child?\u201d Ben said gently but she shook her head, her stubborn little chin wobbled a little but she mustered a smile as she placed a hand on his,<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Pa. I\u2019ll go home with Daniel and let Flannel know what\u2019s going on. Tomorrow I\u2019ll go to town and ask to see Joe. I\u2019ll go every day if I have to.\u201d she squeezed her eyes tight as thought forcing the tears to retreat and then stood up, brushed her skirt straight and kissed Hester \u201cThank you, Hester. Good night, Pa.\u201d she picked her baby up and turned to go and smiled at Hop Sing, \u201cGood night, Hop Sing.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester and Ben watched her get into her rig and drive slowly out of the yard. It was early evening now and the sun was as hot as it had been at mid-day.<\/p>\n \u201cTomorrow I\u2019ll go to town with Mary Ann, Pa.\u201d Hester said, \u201cIf that\u2019s alright with you?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben frowned and shook his head \u201cNo, I\u2019d rather you didn\u2019t go, Hester. You have the baby to think of, and Hannah.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBen, some of the men have been to town over the past few days, Harry was here yesterday with the men from town, if they have the illness -\u201d but she stopped when Ben put his hand to her mouth, \u201cPlease, Ben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll be going into Carson City to send a cable to Hoss. I won\u2019t tell him what\u2019s happening here as I don\u2019t want to alarm him, but if we want to receive news from him we\u2019ll need to let him know to send information there. I think it may be better if you went to see Ann tomorrow and see if she and the children are alright. Would you do that, for me?\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him, at the anxious eyes and nodded, \u201cYes, very well, if you\u2019d prefer that\u2026 what about Adam? Are you going to send a cable to him as well?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot yet.\u201d Ben said, \u201cHe has more than enough concerns on his shoulders as it is, I don\u2019t want him to be burdened with any more just now.\u201d<\/p>\n It was at that point that they turned at the sound of a sob and realised that little Sofia had been crouched by the settee, how long for, no one knew, but the tears were trickling down her cheeks and when Ben picked her up she put her face into his shoulder and wept \u201cIsn\u2019t mommy coming home, isn\u2019t she?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot just yet, sweetheart.\u201d Ben said quietly, as he gently carried her upstairs, \u201cShall we go and see how Reuben is, he may want something to eat now. Aren\u2019t you hungry?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNooo, I want my mommy and daddy.\u201d Sofia replied with a quavering voice and stuck her thumb in her mouth.<\/p>\n Reuben was in that transition state between sleep and wakefulness, he rubbed his eyes and finally managed to focus on Ben, \u201cGran\u2019pa, I heard a horse?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAunt Mary Ann was going home, nothing for you to worry about.\u201d Ben replied as he lowered Sofia onto the bed.<\/p>\n \u201cI thought it was Ma. Or Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia began to wail then and Ben shook his head, \u201cSofia, stop crying now, there\u2019s a good girl.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want mommy and daddy.\u201d the little girl said once again, \u201cI want them home, I don\u2019t want them away from here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Men were carrying the sick into the church now, some came on their own two feet but only too grateful to collapse down onto one of the beds. Men, women and children were brought in on stretchers, carried in wrapped in blankets, by evenings fall there were nine adults and five children in a high fever for Olivia and the other women to tend to, in the other designated areas for nursing there were others being taken.<\/p>\n Food was brought in for them to eat, and for the patients something that the doctors felt would line their stomachs and perhaps strengthen them for the ordeal ahead. Most couldn\u2019t eat it, didn\u2019t even realise it was being put to their mouths they were in such high delirium. Others who ate a few mouthfuls swiftly vomited it back. Water that had been boiled with some salt and glucose in it was spooned into their mouths instead.<\/p>\n Mrs Sherman came and tapped Olivia on the shoulder \u201cMy dear, it\u2019s time for you to get some rest.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at the clock, it was eight o\u2019clock in the evening and outside it was like a summers day. She walked slowly to where she had been told she could sleep for the night until her shift started at eight o\u2019clock the next morning. She was already exhausted. The heat, the smells, the constant demand on her for some attention to the sick for so many hours wearied her beyond anything she had known before, and when she looked across at the other women being relieved of their shift she wondered if she resembled them, and the older women looked even wearier.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia?\u201d Joe\u2019s voice broke through the numbness that seemed to fill her head and she turned to him with relief as he came and grabbed at her hand \u201cAre you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust tired.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow has it been? Any deaths yet?\u201d he paused and then showed her a note pad \u201cI\u2019ve to make a note of the deaths \u2026\u201d his voice trailed off, \u201cfor the undertaker.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTwo deaths \u2026 Abel and Jenny Griffiths, father and daughter.\u201d she whispered, \u201cBut I think there will be more tonight.\u201d she looked up at him, \u201cDo they know yet what it is?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly what it isn\u2019t.\u201d Joe said quietly as he walked alongside her, \u201csomeone said it was plague because of the number of rats they\u2019ve already killed, but the doctors said it wasn\u2019t, the symptoms don\u2019t tally.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere are you sleeping tonight, Joe?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAt the Whitney House. What about you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSame place.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled and nodded \u201cI\u2019ll see you there later.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll probably be asleep.\u201d she mustered a smile and raised a hand in farewell as he ran to the undertakers. She had only gone another few paces when Dave Riley called her and waved a slip of paper as he approached,<\/p>\n \u201cA cable came for you, Mrs.Cartwright.\u201d he smiled and winked as he passed it over, and she nodded knowing that he would already know its contents having had to write it down as it came over the wire.<\/p>\n \u201cThank you.\u201d she whispered and she looked at it as she walked along with the dust clouding around her feet and the hem of her skirt.<\/p>\n \u201cDEAREST – DESTINATION CUBA – SHALL SEE YOU SOON – I LOVE YOU ALWAYS – ADAM\u201d<\/p>\n At the Whitney House the staff there led the women to a large room where beds had been arranged for them, four women to a room. On the floor above rooms had been set aside for the men. The proper moral standards still had to be maintained. As one of the staff members said as she led them to the over warm room they still had a large number of visitors staying at the hotel who were trapped there due to the sickness. The number of rooms available were limited.<\/p>\n Olivia fell onto her bed which was close to a window that was slightly open. A very light breeze drifted over her but she didn\u2019t appreciate it for long as she was almost immediately asleep the cable from Adam still clasped tightly in her hand.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The Shenandoah sped her way on course to Santiago Bay, her sails billowed out with the breeze behind her and Adam left the bridge in the capable hands of the helmsman, Lancing, and the second Lieutenant Jethro Dekker. McGill had a light supper already prepared for him in his cabin and a glass of wine to accompany it. He removed his jacket and loosened his cravat and collar before sitting down.<\/p>\n The book he was reading was a Spanish phrase book and he was studying it carefully while eating when there was a light knock on the door \u201cEnter\u201d<\/p>\n Eaun McPherson stepped inside and waited for Adam to indicate a chair for him to sit down, \u201cWould you like some wine, doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs everything alright?\u201d Adam pushed the table to one side, picked up his glass and leaned into the chair, \u201cNothing to report?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing\u2026I\u2019m pleased to say. It\u2019s been a pleasant trip so far, and a quiet one. I\u2019ve known some a lot busier than this.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I can\u2019t promise, Doctor, but it could be like this for the complete voyage.\u201d Adam smiled and drank more of the wine. \u201cSo what have to come here to say?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReally nothing, I just wondered if you still enjoyed a game of chess of an evening.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled, obviously lack of patients made the evenings long and boring for the ships\u2019 doctor, he nodded and indicated where the chess board was and waited for Eaun to set it all out, \u201cVery well, Doctor, let battle commence\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n McPherson smiled \u201cI must warn you, I have had lessons since our last game.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReally, who from?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cO\u2019Brien.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam laughed at that and as the game commenced their conversation turned to their old friends and associates, of past adventures and present friends. Outside the dark sea shone as a million stars spanned the heavens and the moon sailed generously bright in the sky.<\/p>\n Chapter 79<\/p>\n Another night without Olivia by his side, and the longing for her was so strong that Adam had no hope of getting any sleep. He rolled out of the bed and dressed himself slowly, pulling on the sweater that she had knitted him, smelling her perfume and feeling the love and desire for her knot in his stomach as a result.<\/p>\n He went onto the upper deck and leaned against the bulwarks to watch the water as it rushed against the side of the ship. Several deep gulps of air, even though warm, was refreshing and folding his arms he leaned on them to gaze up at the sky and observe the moon. Years ago he and Ben had agreed they would share time together in their different locations to look upon that amazing beacon of light and remember one another, now just recently he had made the same agreement with another and as he gazed into the silvery orb he wondered what she was doing and imagined her now looking fondly down at the children as they slept in their beds.<\/p>\n Hoss, he knew, would be snoring loudly in his blanket roll, his saddle would be his pillow and his feet would be as close to the fire as he could get them. He smiled as he thought of what the coming days would bring for his brother, and father – for he was unaware of the change of plans -, he thought of the heat, the flies, the smell of hundreds of cattle and their excrement. He remembered the long days he had endured it all, and shook his head at the memories.<\/p>\n He could hear voices from the deck below and without intending to pry wondered what his men would be talking about, perhaps how they missed their own wives, their children. He would have walked away but knew the sound of his foot steps would indicate a listener of what, perhaps, was a private conversation. He bowed his head now and allowed the words to drift upwards.<\/p>\n \u201cI tell you, Forbes, I\u2019d not be on this voyage if\u2019n I\u2019d known we were coming this away. I ain\u2019t a superstitious man but there are things happen in these waters.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat kind of things?\u201d the voice of a youngster, thin and immature.<\/p>\n \u201cShips disappear. They talk of waves so high that it seems the whole world would be swallowed up in \u2018em. Not many live to tell the tale but those who do \u2026\u201d the silence spoke plainly for itself.<\/p>\n There were sounds of men shuffling their feet, the youth asked another there if it were true \u201cI heard the same stories.\u201d came the answer, \u201cBut I don\u2019t pay no heed to \u2018em. You can get rough seas anywhere.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot like these though. Listen,\u201d the speaker lowered his voice \u201cThey reckon that fathoms down below there\u2019s the lost city of Atlantis.* You heard about that now, ain\u2019tcha?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, well, kind of\u2026.\u201d a murmur of other voices agreed and someone ventured to say it was just a myth, a legend of something that had never existed.<\/p>\n \u201cOh it existed alright,\u201d another man said, \u201cThey found things that come up in the fishing nets. Things that could only come from an ancient city.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut what does that matter,\u201d the youth asked, \u201cHow come it\u2019s something to be afraid of..\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo ones afraid.\u201d the first speaker said rather more loudly and the boy reminded him of how he had said he wouldn\u2019t have signed on had he known where they were headed, \u201cAh well, that wasn\u2019t because I was afraid, no, it as because I was being cautious.\u201d<\/p>\n There was some chuckling then, and on the upper deck Adam smiled and stroked his chin as he recalled the legends of the lost city, and the artefacts that had been found over many years.<\/p>\n \u201cLook,\u201d one of the men said matter of factly, \u201chundreds of boats and ships sail these ships and no harm comes to them, so stop being such a Jonah, and putting the fear of whatever up the lad. There\u2019s no harm coming to this ship, the Shenandoah is one of the finest in the fleet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd the Commodore is too, I sailed with him before when we went to Alaska, never a finer gentleman or officer than him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye,\u201d several murmurs of agreement followed and there were the sounds of footsteps retreating, the group were breaking up. The sound of the bell rang, two bells, men would be changing their \u2018tricks\u2019 (shifts), some to fall happily to bed, some to have nightmares, and others to take up their duties.<\/p>\n Adam remained where he was for a moment or so longer. He thought of the rumours and myths of those seas upon which they were sailing and remembered how not so long ago it was a hot bed of pirates and buccaneers, of picaroons and cold hearted killers. Times change but rumours persist, and with that thought in mind he returned to his cabin. Olivia looked up at the moon and wrapped her arms protectively around her, pulling her shawl closer. Where was he, she wondered, what would he be thinking now, would there be thoughts of her, of course there would be, and she smiled briefly, of course there would be she repeated to herself.<\/p>\n She turned at the sound of footsteps and relaxed when Joe walked towards her, he took off his hat and wiped his brow on the back of his hand \u201cIt\u2019s still hot.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, even hotter in there.\u201d she looked towards the building and sighed before looking back at the moon, \u201cAdam and I agreed that each night we would take the time to look up at the moon and think of the other. I wonder where he is now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, probably doing exactly the same as you.\u201d Joe took her elbow and led her to a bench upon which they sat, \u201cMary Ann and I, we have the same agreement when we\u2019re apart, it\u2019s a link, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey must all be so worried about what\u2019s happening here. Joe, it seems so unfair that we got here just as they closed the town down.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere were others caught out just the same.\u201d Joe flicked his hat from one hand to the other and looked down between his legs at the ground \u201cHow are things in there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot good. Whatever this illness is, it has a strong hold already. Most are people from the shanty town, and the part of town where the fire had been at its worse.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI had to bury some children today.\u201d Joe whispered and the catch in his throat preluded a battle with himself not to cry, as it was he released shuddering sigh which prompted her to put her hand on his arm. \u201cTheir mother died a little later \u2026 not knowing \u2026 hoping that they were still alive.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Joe.\u201d she bowed her head and the tears came and flowed freely, \u201cI\u2019m so glad Reuben and Sofia are safe at home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was going to bring Sofia in with me, she\u2019s missed you so much, I thought it would be a good idea for her to be the first person you saw, but she didn\u2019t want to leave Reuben.\u201d<\/p>\n She shivered and pulled her shawl closer \u201cWhat do you mean? What\u2019s the matter with Reuben?\u201d she tried to keep her voice steady, but emotion made the words slightly shriller and he turned and took hold of her hands,<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s alright, Livvy, he got into a fight with a bigger boy at school, and – and Pa decided it was better for him to stay home. He\u2019s fine, there\u2019s nothing to worry about.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are telling me the truth, aren\u2019t you?\u201d she begged \u201cYou wouldn\u2019t be lying just to spare me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhether it were the truth or not, you\u2019ll still worry, won\u2019t you?\u201d he smiled, just slightly and then turned away and looked up at the moon so that she also turned her face to look up \u201cI wish this weren\u2019t happening. The doctors don\u2019t seem to know what it is, one minute its typhoid and another its plague\u2026\u201d he sighed, and stood up \u201cI had best get along. I\u2019m on guard duty tomorrow.\u201d he turned and then stopped to look back at her, \u201cYou are alright, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. I\u2019m alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll see you tomorrow. Same time \u2026?\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and watched him go, his shoulders hunched and his hat slapped just anyhow on his head. When he was out of sight she put her hands to her face and wept, then felt ashamed for her weakness remembering that everywhere in town there would be women, and men, weeping.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think he\u2019s alright, Bridie?\u201d Mary Ann asked the other woman who was sitting up with her, \u201cHe will come home safe, won\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy dear girl, how am I to know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just need to hear someone tell me that\u2019s all\u2026\u201d Mary Ann nearly wept, she pushed her fingers through her hair and shook her head \u201cIf only Olivia had come home yesterday like she originally planned.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t go blaming her now, dear. If one were playing the game of if only it can go in many directions now, can\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann looked at her and then nodded \u201cI wasn\u2019t blaming her, just wishing. Just being selfish \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She stood up and walked to where Daniel slept, his thumb in his mouth, downy hair curling over his brow \u201cHe\u2019s hot \u2026poor little love \u2026\u201d she leaned down and loosened the little gown he wore \u201cOh if anything should happen to him, Bridie, or to Joe, whatever shall I do?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe same as many of us, dearie, you\u2019d have to pick yourself up and keep going, this life isn\u2019t easy, and if you give in to the tough times you\u2019ll never appreciate so much the good times.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann looked at the other woman and then walked to the window, not so long ago she had stood here watching the snow falling and wondering if Joe would come home safely, and he did. So why worry now that he would not? She stared out at the moon and watched as it slid behind a cloud.<\/p>\n Chapter 80<\/p>\n Sofia looked at the food on her plate and then at her aunt who was busy buttering bread for her own daughter. Hannah was sitting in her special chair so that she was at the same level as everyone else who would be sharing breakfast with her. From out of the silence Ben’s voice seemed to boom \u201cWell, everybody, look who I\u2019ve got here?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sounded hearty and jolly and when they turned to watch him coming down the stairs Hester clapped her hands as did Hannah, then Sofia as she watched as he carried Reuben in the crook of his arm. Reuben grinned and raised a hand then looked at his sister \u201cGran\u2019pa said I should stay in bed but I wanted to come down and be with everyone. It\u2019s real lonesome up there by myself.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben lowered him onto a chair and pushed it closer to the table then sat down as Hop Sing bustled in and provided Reuben with a glass of milk and a smiling nod of the head. Sofia looked at Ben with her big eyes and in a quiet voice asked if her mommy and daddy would be home later. Ben forced a smile and glanced over at Hester before saying very gently that they would be home later, but not today.<\/p>\n Sofia bowed her head and then pushed her plate away \u201cI\u2019m not hungry.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTry and eat, Sofia, Hop Sing made it especially for you.\u201d Hester pushed the plate back and held out the spoon to her, \u201cPlease, Sofia.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t want it.\u201d the child now shook her head and looked at Ben \u201cI want to go home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThis is your home for now, dear, until mommy and daddy get back.\u201d Ben explained, \u201cDon\u2019t you remember how we told you that daddy was on a big ship now and mommy had gone to see him on it?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia nodded solemnly \u201cBut that was a long time ago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot really, it just seems like it is, now why not eat up your food so that when they get back they can see what a strong little girl you\u2019ve become.\u201d his coaxing voice and dark eyes were begging her to trust him, but still she looked over at her brother, who was staring down at his food with rather moist eyes, \u201cReuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEat it up like Gran\u2019pa said,\u201d her brother said and picked up his spoon \u201cIt\u2019s very good for you, So-fee.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo-fee,\u201d Hannah cried and held out a crust of bread for her cousin to take, but Sofia shook her head and tried to eat what was on her plate.<\/p>\n Hop Sing appeared with some milk for her and smiled \u201cMissy get big and strong for when family come together. Very important. Very good.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Hot ping.\u201d she whispered and again looked over at her brother who refused to look up at her.<\/p>\n She didn\u2019t eat all her food and as soon as she could she scrambled down from her chair and ran to the door which Ben opened for her, \u201cWhere are you going, sweet heart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m going to wait for mommy and daddy.\u201d she cried, and then paused, ran back inside, grabbed Clarabelle and then ran out into the yard.<\/p>\n Ben felt an ache inside as he watched her sitting alone, a little patch of pink gingham and silver blonde hair. Then he turned to Hester and smiled slowly \u201cI\u2019m going to Carson City now, take care won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWill you send him this message for me, please, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and slipped the folded piece of paper into his pocket, \u201cI\u2019ll be back by supper time.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and kissed his cheek, then stepped back into the house and watched him as he strode across the yard. Sofia didn\u2019t move except to wave her hand as Ben rode out of the stable on Sport. Glancing up at the sun she knew it was going to be another extremely hot day so hurried to get Sofia her sun bonnet and for a moment paused again to watch the child as she sat like a sentinel at her post.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Mary Ann drew up the buggy at the section of road that had been cordoned off to prevent anyone entering town. There didn\u2019t seem to be anyone there as she clambered down and looked around her before lifting out a hamper of food which she proceeded to carry towards the fallen log that had been used as the barrier.<\/p>\n \u201cNo closer, m\u2019am.\u201d<\/p>\n She stopped immediately and looked around her before relaxing a little when Clem and another man stepped out from behind some shrubs. Clem removed his hat \u201cOh didn\u2019t realise it was you, Mrs Cartwright. How you doing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I\u2019m alright, thank you. Is Joe there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot yet but he\u2019s due to take over any time now. If you just wait a while in the buggy, Mrs Cartwright, until he comes.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded and wondered what she was supposed to do with the hamper of food she had brought then decided to take it back with her until she could give it to Joe. She clambered back to take her seat with the hamper on her lap.<\/p>\n She and Bridie had worked hard to make up the goodies in the hamper \u2026 there were cakes, big and small, a chicken pie, a side of bacon, thick slices of delicious ham, several of Bridie\u2019s special bread rolls, plus a bottle of cordial. She remembered how they had chatted as they baked and cooked, how the flour was sprinkled over the table, and the heat from the stove was so much that they opened all the windows and doors to try and get some cool air into the room.<\/p>\n She tried to forget the empty bed, the fears as she tried to sleep, the dread as she imagined the horrors of what epidemics could do to a town. She wondered what Olivia was doing and why they had kept her in town when she had merely driven in and stepped out of the stage coach. Her hands were sweating as she gripped hold of the hamper\u2019s handle.<\/p>\n \u201cMary Ann?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s voice, and immediately the joy of hearing it made her feel weak at the knees, but the longing to see him, to feel his arms around her was enough to propel her out of the buggy and running towards him \u201cNo, Mary Ann – stop – stop there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, Joe -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I\u2019m sorry but that\u2019s as far as you can come.\u201d his face looked haggard and pale, the hazel eyes heavy with the misery he had seen over the past day or so, but his smile at her was tender and loving \u201cSweet heart, it\u2019s so good to see you. How\u2019s Daniel?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s well, he slept all through last night and I\u2019m sure he was looking for you when I picked him up out of his cot. Joe – Joe, is it very bad?\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded \u201cIt\u2019s not for you to worry about, dearest. Just tell me how Pa and everyone is at home?\u201d<\/p>\n His voice was cracking, she knew he was getting emotional, he always wore his heart on his sleeve and she felt herself feeling sick \u201cOh Joe, if only Olivia had come when she was supposed to you would be safe home with us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s just one of those things, Mary Ann. They could have put the quarantine in place any time over the past week. Is Reuben alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he\u2019s getting stronger, tell Olivia he\u2019s alright. Is she well?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe was when I saw her last night.\u201d he didn\u2019t like to say that during the hours that had passed since then anything could have happened, that silent bullet could have sped its way and taken her from them as well.<\/p>\n \u201cPa\u2019s going to Carson City today to tell Hoss to send his messages there in future. Hester and the children are well. Bridie and I spent lots of time cooking some of your favourites, Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust leave the hamper down there, Mary Ann. By your feet. Thank you, thank Bridie too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs there anything you need?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot yet, but we\u2019ll get word to you when we do\u2026I have to get on, Mary Ann, there\u2019s others to see now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll come again tomorrow.\u201d she put her fingers to her lips and sent him a kiss, \u201cYou will be here, won\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, drive carefully.\u201d his voice cracked, he turned his head away and lowered the brim of his hat to shade his eyes, \u201cMary Ann -\u201d<\/p>\n She paused and turned back to accept the kiss he sent to her, but she couldn\u2019t smile. Her face felt stiff as though it couldn\u2019t move and when she got into her buggy and sat down she realised that her cheeks were wet with tears.<\/p>\n There were three other wagons in a queue behind her, all bearing hampers and anxious looking people. As she drove along the main road to town she passed other vehicles, some laden with barrels which contained fresh water, some with tarpaulins tied over what were obviously the corpses of cattle, fresh meat for those imprisoned in the buildings below.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Olivia splashed cold water over her face and waited a while for the feeling to pass. Sickness had plagued her all morning and Schofield had ordered her back to the hotel to rest, telling her to be ready to take an evening shift instead, when, possibly it would be cooler.<\/p>\n He had asked her questions when he had noticed her rushing from the room after bathing old Mr Dawson. \u201cHow many times in the day are you sick? Have you fever? Have you diarrhoea? Any painful lumps or sores on your body?\u201d<\/p>\n Then he had looked into her eyes, down her throat, checked her pulse and told her very brusquely to get back and rest. Now in the hotel room she wished she could be busy, anything rather than stay in that cramped room with the windows closed because several of the ladies were convinced the \u2018germs\u2019 would creep in through any gap, even though they would be walking about outside later on where exposure to the \u2018germs\u2019 was magnified a hundredfold.<\/p>\n She lay back on her bed, having removed her shoes, and her stockings. Her body was clammy to the touch but not feverishly hot. She closed her eyes and folded her hands, she wanted to think of Reuben and Sofia, she remembered she had letters from Adam for them both and now tried to imagine the expressions on their faces when she handed them over, and told them about the ship he was on. Thoughts of that reminded her so much of him that she felt the hot tears scold her eyes and she put a hand over them to keep them shut, to stop the tears falling.<\/p>\n She thought of their last night together, those final hours, the way he had loved her so tenderly. She sighed softly as she remembered other nights, other times and then her stomach churned and she felt nausea once again. The last time she had felt like this, her brain reminded her, was when she had conceived with Sofia. She frowned, shut her eyes tightly and began to count on her fingers how many weeks, days, put this together with that and what did one have ? Her throat tightened, was it possible? But how long? Another counting on her fingers, double check the dates – she felt light headed now and the sickness had gone to be replaced with something else that caused her to hurry into the bathroom where she slipped off her clothes to look at herself.<\/p>\n She had been pregnant three times with Roberts children, a child that was miscarried before having Reuben and Sofia. She looked now at her body for the tell tale signs that would tell a woman that she was either blessed or cursed with pregnancy and what she saw caused her to feel faint. So much so that she had to lean forward for her brow to feel the coolness of the glass in the mirror.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Ben paid the money for the cables and listened as the machine tapped out the message across the wires. He wondered how long before Hoss would receive them, how long before he would get a reply. He had decided to be quite honest with his son about the quarantine conditions in town, to assure him that they were all well and there was no need for him to return home \u2026 he had frowned when writing that knowing that no matter how Hoss would have felt about his family he would never come back and leave his men to carry on with the cattle when they also had family to worry about, especially those men who lived in the vicinity of the town. He thought of Candy and asked Hoss to assure him that Ann and the children were safe and well.<\/p>\n Hesters message was a simple one of love for her husband. \u201cDo you want to wait for an answer, Mr. Cartwright?\u201d the clerk asked and Ben had said he would wait two hours and then he would have to return home.<\/p>\n He walked to a caf\u00e9 and ate a simple meal and when the two hours were up he returned and was given Hoss\u2019 replies, an acknowledgement of the information and confirmation that all was progressing well. His message to Hester was an affectionate plea to her to be careful. Ben left the building and walked slowly to his horse, as he rode out of town he wondered how things would be in town by his next visit to Carson City.<\/p>\n Chapter 81<\/p>\n With most of the island south of the tropic of Cancer the climate around Cuba is tropical, although the trade winds blew throughout the year bringing a little relief to the temperatures which were currently 27*c (80.6*f).<\/p>\n Adam reached the main deck and overlooked the men as they worked to navigate the ship towards the Santiago port. There were a number of ships in the bay, a Britisher, several Spanish ships, another American vessel and some private boats and schooners. He narrowed his eyes and glanced up at the sun and the ran his eyes over the other ships again.<\/p>\n He missed having O\u2019Brien on board, although he had every confidence in his officers, Hardy, Dekker and North, he didn\u2019t know them well enough to confide in them and pick the bones of the matter over with them.. As usual there was too much left unsaid about his assignment. That Fish was negotiating with the new Cuban Government smacked rather contrary to the mood of the Grant\u2019s Administration towards it. Since the \u2019Virginius\u2019 incident U.S. feeling and sympathies had lain strictly behind the revolutionaries, and Porters comment that it would be better for Maceo to be dead rather than get hold of the letter confused him.<\/p>\n If O\u2019Brien were on board they would have discussed it, dissected it and even it they had come up with all the wrong answers it would have made him feel better about the whole thing knowing someone on board knew and sympathised with his feelings. He cleared his throat and with a sigh picked up his hat and descended the ladder from the bridge to the upper deck. He soon picked out Mr Forbes, the young midshipman who was checking on the hawsers to starboard with an earnestness that showed a willingness to work if not a total confidence in his abilities to achieve the standard required. Adam made his way towards him and beckoned him to his side \u201cWell, Mr Forbes, here we are about to berth. Have you enjoyed the voyage so far?\u201d<\/p>\n Forbes saluted and blushed at the attention he was receiving from the Commanding Officer. He was young, no doubt not yet fifteen years of age, and very impressionable as Adam had realised from the conversation he had overheard. The lad nodded \u201cYes, sir, and much calmer than I had been led to believe.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and glanced up at the sails before looking back at the youth \u201cWhat were you expecting then, Mr. Forbes?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEr – I\u2018m not sure. Some say that there are very strange things happen in these waters.\u201d he frowned, \u201cSome ships have disappeared due to the storms never to be seen again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, that\u2019s not unique to here, you know.\u201d Adam smiled and clasped his hands behind his back, leaning a little towards Forbes as though to give him a little more confidence, \u201cShips have disappeared in storms all over the globe.\u201d<\/p>\n Forbes nodded and glanced around him uneasily \u201cBut – strange storms, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded \u201cYou have to remember that Cuba sits across the entrance to the Gulf of Mexico, it\u2019s a tropical climate due to the Caribbean Sea, so the two combined do make it more susceptible to hurricanes. Another thing to remember is that the islands around these parts were home to pirates and buccaneers for many years, it served their purpose to add an extra pinch of terror to the tales.\u201d he smiled and nodded, \u201cWell done, Mr. Forbes, you\u2019re doing a good job.\u201d<\/p>\n He then strolled on and paused a little later to talk to another midshipman before turning to make his way to the bridge. In a few hours time they would be sailing into the bay and berthing so the necessary and correct flags had to be put out and papers and other documents ready for the country\u2019s authorities to stamp and approve their being there, and allowing them access to the islands facilities.<\/p>\n His officers were efficient and good humoured men, they worked well together and Adam was more than impressed by the swiftness of their carrying out instructions. The necessary flags were in position as they entered the beautiful crystal clear waters of the bay on a perfect June day.<\/p>\n The vista before them was enticingly exotic, palm trees and other elegant trees crested the hills, the colours of the flowers were abundant as was the plumage of the little parakeets and other birds that seemed to enjoy flittering through the trees, or getting underfoot of passers by. The men on deck began to gather towards the bulwarks to see even more closely the sights that entranced the eye to those first seeing Santiago<\/p>\n Within moments of the gangplank being lowered officialdom arrived in the form of six men, three of them of military bearing who carried weapons and stony faces. Lieutenant North greeted them with the papers in his hand but they insisted that they had to check them through with the Commanding Officer. North led them to Adam\u2019s cabin and stood by the door as they filed through.<\/p>\n The gentleman in charge looked through each paper with a thoroughness that proved him to be either extremely efficient or determined to insult the Americans. After he had checked them and signed and authorised them he looked at Adam \u201cWhat is the purpose of your visit to Cuba, Comorado?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou have seen our papers, senor.\u201d Adam replied a little sharper than was probably wise for he had expected a far better reception than the one he had received.<\/p>\n A slight sneer touched the other mans thin lips but he said nothing as he folded the papers and handed them back to Adam, he bowed rigidly from the waist and turned to leave the ship. Adam watched him go with slightly narrowed eyes and with a nod of the head indicated to North that the men were watched as they left the ship. North immediately left to carry out these orders.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Schofield moved away from the microscope and rubbed his eyes, he turned to the other doctors and in a quiet voice asked them to see for themselves, the evidence of their own eyes, what was the cause of the illness that had now closed the town for the past four days.<\/p>\n Paul Martin looked through the glass and stared at the shapes wriggling on the slide and looked up at Schofield \u201cThey look like little sausages.\u201d he said thoughtfully and removed his spectacles to give them a polish and stepped aside for the next doctor to see them for himself.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you have any idea what it is now, Dr. Martin?\u201d Schofield said with a sigh in his voice.<\/p>\n \u201cCholera.\u201d Paul replied quietly. Schofield nodded and looked at the other doctors who had now all checked the slides for themselves. All of them were very quiet and looked anxious, thoughtful, and extremely worried. Paul cleared his throat \u201cIf this is the problem then at least we do know what we are up against. We can do something to stop it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut what?\u201d Dr. Pillington asked, a man of Paul\u2019s age who practised on the other side of town. Between his surgery and that of Paul\u2019s was the wasteland of the burned down township, the ruins that the town council were still removing and getting rebuilt.<\/p>\n \u201cWe must get the Mayor and the Town Council together to discuss this.\u201d Schofield said briskly, \u201cThings have to be done.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSuch as?\u201d Dr. Smithson looked from one to the other of them, he had practised medicine with Pillington and was a pessimist by nature.<\/p>\n \u201cThe source of the disease must be located and dealt with, of course.\u201d Schofield retorted, \u201cOnce we know where that is we can act accordingly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn what manner do you suggest?\u201d Paul Martin asked, getting to his feet now and reaching for his hat.<\/p>\n Schofield was silent for a moment then he drew himself up as straight and tall as a short plump person could \u201cWe must employ the Voronoi* method.\u201d he frowned at the blank faces that greeted him, Jimmy Chang was the only man there who nodded as though he understood what was meant so to him Schofield appealed \u201cPerhaps you would explain, Dr. Chang?\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy stood up and bowed politely \u201cIt is a simple method of bringing together the information we already have, Honourable Doctors. We collect the details of where the patients lived and from whereabouts they would have drank the water. . We mark these out on the map of the city and by seeing where the marks are mostly clustered we shall find it easier to locate the source of the disease.\u201d<\/p>\n Each doctor, whether they understood or not, whether they agreed with the little doctor or not, immediately began to gather up papers and folders and with these they followed Dr. Martin to the Town Hall. Hester kissed her sister in law tenderly on the cheek and welcomed her into the house, baby Daniel slept soundly in her mother\u2019s arms and was passed to his Aunt while Mary Ann removed her bonnet. \u201cI saw Sofia \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe wanders off and sits there for as soon as she can before getting too tired or too hot. Then she wanders off again ..she\u2019s waiting for Adam and Olivia to come home.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann\u2019s mouth opened into a sad \u20180h\u2019 and she shook her head \u201cAnd Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s listless. The heat doesn\u2019t help of course. Have you seen Joe again?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI saw him earlier, he\u2019s alright. Is Ben here?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben emerged from the study area and nodded over to her, before coming and kissing her on the cheek, \u201cHow\u2019s Joe? Have you seen Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. I saw them both. They send their love to you. Livvy – she doesn\u2019t look well. No, don\u2019t worry, it isn\u2019t the illness, she\u2019s just so tired and anxious for her children, missing Adam and – and everything else.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome and sit down, dear.\u201d Ben took her elbow and led her to the settee where wearily she sat down, \u201cI took Daniel with me, although Flannel said not to, but Joe so wanted to know he was alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAny news?\u201d Hester asked, gently rocking the baby in her arms.<\/p>\n Mary Ann nodded \u201cThe doctors have said it\u2019s cholera.\u201d<\/p>\n The word seemed to hang in the air while Ben stared at her, and then turned to Hester, who could only bow her head and drop a kiss upon baby Daniel\u2019s downy head.<\/p>\n Chapter 82.<\/p>\n Since Schofield\u2019s confirmation of the illness everyone was stopped from drinking their ration of water, instead they were encouraged to drink beer, Paul Martin and the other doctors explained it was because during a cholera outbreak in London during the 1850\u2019s while people were dying in the streets the Monks of a monastery in the middle of the worse hit area were found perfectly safe and healthy. The reason being that not one of them had touched water, but had been drinking the beer they made themselves*. A request to the ranchers for barrels of clean water from their wells was sent out immediately.<\/p>\n The saloon owners were happier than most, suddenly business was booming. The Town Council although contemptuous at first about Schofields advice saw fit to apply the method he had suggested. A large map of the town had been put on the wall and the Voronoi diagram method employed. The doctors and nurses and carers had all come forward with information regarding how many sick they had been caring for, had died subsequently, how many more patients came each day and from what areas of town they had lived. Sadly where they died was often miles from their homes or where their homes had once been since the fire.<\/p>\n Joe and various other men were sent to the areas where the marks clustered on the map and samples of the water were collected and taken to Schofield\u2019s laboratory, where they were left for him to examine.<\/p>\n The little doctor was looking drawn and haggard and the sacs beneath his eyes were dark like a man who had been a stranger to sleep for a very long time. Paul, Jimmy and the other doctors continued working in their allotted zones and the carers and nurses worked around the clock to comfort the sick, the dying and the exhausted. Linen from beds were boiled in large containers over the open fires in the main street adding to the heat. Each man and woman returned to their rooms to fall beyond exhaustion upon their beds. Some who had started working when quarantine was first declared were already sleeping their eternal sleep.<\/p>\n Olivia slept fitfully, for some hours she had experienced pains that stemmed from her back and contracted around her abdomen. She told herself it was too much lifting, too many hours on her feet, too little water to drink \u2026 for the Ponderosa and other ranches had been bringing in barrels of clear fresh water since the call went out for it. She told herself everything except the one thing she didn\u2019t want anyone to tell her because it was the one thing she didn\u2019t want to hear.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Sofia cuddled Clarabelle and crept closer to her brother who was sleeping a healing rest. \u201cI want to be with you, Boo.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut you fidget too much in bed, So-fee, you hurt my bruises.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWon\u2019t fidget no more.\u201d big eyes stared up into his face where the bruises were healing and Reuben\u2019s face was looking more like the brother she knew. He sighed and nodded so that before he could change his mind she was under the covers and curled up by his side.<\/p>\n \u201cWhen\u2019s daddy coming home?\u201d she whispered.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know. I suppose when the ship is ready to bring him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd mommy, when\u2019s mommy coming back?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSoon, real soon. I heard Gran\u2019pa saying she\u2019ll be back soon and Uncle Joe too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy not now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBecause she can\u2019t, because the doctor wants her to help him in town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want her home here, Boo.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben sighed and held her close, his chin wobbled but he clamped his teeth tight, after all, he was the man of the family right now. \u201cSo do I, she\u2019ll be here soon, you\u2019ll see.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen we wakes up?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, maybe -.\u201d<\/p>\n She hugged Clarabelle tighter so that Reuben found himself cramped in the bed with the wretched raggedy doll and his sister squeezed in with him. When he opened his eyes in the morning she was gone and in her own bed, sleeping soundly with her arms wrapped round the neck of her old doll, and seated in his chair between the two beds was Gran\u2019pa.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n In the morning Olivia opened her eyes and knew that she couldn\u2019t deny the obvious any longer. It had happened before and even before the warm gush of blood confirmed the knowledge she recognised it for what it was \u2026 she turned her face to the pillow and wept.<\/p>\n Clara Simmonds shook her gently by the shoulder \u201cOlivia, what\u2019s wrong? Are you sick?\u201d<\/p>\n Her mother Sarah looked over and screamed \u201cClara, get away from her, get away. Go and get Dr. Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n Clara stood up and turned very slowly to face her mother, she shook her head \u201cMa, I think Olivia is ill.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen do as I say, go and get Dr. Martin.\u201d her mother cried and as Clara ran out of the room Sarah approached the bed and knelt down beside the woman who had worked tirelessly alongside her for over a week. She took hold of Olivia\u2019s hand and held it tightly, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, dear, it\u2019s alright, we\u2019ve sent for the doctor.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia opened her eyes and looked into the other woman\u2019s face, she tried to speak but couldn\u2019t find the words so that Sarah just smiled and nodded and stroked back the loose hair that was scattered over her face. \u201cIt\u2019s alright,\u201d she said again, \u201cDon\u2019t worry.\u201d<\/p>\n Later Joe came to see her, like most of the men and women who had been working during the long hours he looked bone weary, his clothing was sweat stained and dusty and he approached her bed side timidly. \u201cLivvy?\u201d<\/p>\n His hand on her shoulder jerked her awake and upon seeing him she burst into renewed tears so that he took her into his arms and held her tight, \u201cWhat is it? They told me you weren\u2019t well but didn\u2019t say what was wrong. Tell me, what is it? Livvy? Don\u2019t keep crying like this, you\u2019ll make yourself sick. Livvy, stop it, please\u2026\u2026..stop it.\u201d<\/p>\n He stroked her back and her head as she clung to him, alone in the hotel room with the empty beds where the other women would soon return from their shifts and fall asleep. He looked up through the windows and saw the blue sky and wished it would rain, he wanted to go home and see his wife, his baby son. \u201cLivvy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Joe. Joe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan\u2019t you tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I wish I were dead. I wish I were anywhere but here. Oh Joe, I\u2019ve lost the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe baby?\u201d he frowned then the significance of what she said made sense, he remembered when Mary Ann had lost their first baby, how she had dealt with it, alone, frightened and alone, he gulped, cleared his throat \u201cDid Adam know about the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo – o.\u201d<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t know what to say but held her hands and helped her to sit up, \u201cOlivia, it\u2019s because of being here, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI should have come home when I planned to, Joe. I did it all wrong, it\u2019s my fault, my fault that I lost the baby. Oh Joe, I wish – I wish I were dead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo,no, you mustn\u2019t say that, you can\u2019t – look at me, Olivia,\u201d he shook her a little to force her to turn to him and look at him, \u201cOlivia, you have a duty to live, don\u2019t you see? You can\u2019t give up now, not now. Think of your children back home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m too tired to think \u2026oh Joe.\u201d she sighed and closed her eyes and looked as though she was going to faint so that he dipped a cloth in the glass of water on the table and bathed her face, around her neck and her hands \u201cNo, Livvy, that\u2019s the cowards way out, not for you. Think of your children, of Reuben and Sofia. Think of Adam, think of your husband. He needs you to be there when he comes home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLeave me alone, Joe.\u201d she murmured, \u201cI know you\u2019re right, but just now I – I don\u2019t want to think of anything, of anyone. I\u2019m so tired \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRemember what I said, Olivia. You have a husband and children who love you, a family who love you, you have a duty to live, Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n She shook her head and pulled her hands away from his, then turned her head away from him. \u201cGo away, Joe. Leave me alone.\u201d<\/p>\n He had never felt so rejected in his life as he rose to his feet and turned away, Mrs Simmonds watched him from the doorway and shook her head. As Joe dejectedly left the room she walked to the bedside and sat down beside Olivia and gently stroked her hands.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Mary Ann came and looked at the two children. Reuben\u2019s bruises fading so fast now and Sofia looking pale and dark eyed as though she hadn\u2019t slept. She picked the little girl up and put her on her lap and then looked at Reuben, \u201cDo you remember me telling you that before I married Uncle Joe I was the school teacher in town?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, I remember.\u201d Reuben looked at her thoughtfully, Mary Ann was pretty, prettier than Miss Brandon. Sofia leaned her head against her Aunt\u2019s shoulder \u201cIs Daniel here?\u201d she wanted to know.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s downstairs with Gran\u2019pa and Hannah. Aunty Hester is making breakfast. But as there\u2019s no school at the moment I thought we could have a school right here, after we have had breakfast. What do you think of that idea, Reuben? That way you won\u2019t get behind with your school work, will you?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia didn\u2019t care either way, she yawned and wriggled away from her aunt\u2019s lap and retrieved Clarabelle, who to be honest looked decidedly in need of a good wash now and even uglier than when she was first purchased. She hugged the doll and whispered to it that soon it would be alright, mommy would be home soon, and so would daddy. She wrapped the doll in her very own dressing gown and tucked her into bed. Then she took hold of Mary Ann by the hand and allowed her to lead her down to breakfast.<\/p>\n Reuben was eager for his lessons and dressed himself carefully after he\u2019d washed so that he looked clean and smart as he took his seat at the table. It was another day at home on the Ponderosa, another day of scorching sun. He looked at Ben and smiled \u201cWhen I\u2019ve had my lessons can I go ride Buster?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben smiled and nodded, and even though the smile hadn\u2019t reached Ben\u2019s eyes and twinkled there as they would have done usually, Reuben didn\u2019t notice, it was the first day he had felt well enough and enthusiastic enough to do anything at all, poor Buster, he\u2019d been neglected.<\/p>\n During the meal Sofia wriggled down from her seat and said \u2019Excuse.\u2019 very prettily and then ran out to the yard. Ben, Hester and Mary Ann watched as she ran to where she sat every day and waited.<\/p>\n In the town the Town Council met to discuss the building of the new town, the improvements to be made to the sewage system. The work that had been halted on demolition and rebuilding recommenced as assurances were made that the disease was losing it\u2018s hold.<\/p>\n Ben rode to Carson City to send a communication to Hoss and Candy to inform them that matters in town were improving, that their wives and families were well and healthy. He stayed overnight to receive a reply which didn\u2019t arrive until late that afternoon to confirm that all was proceeding well, they expected good prices for the beef when they got to market and the men were all in good spirits.<\/p>\n With relief that at least one son was safe and well Ben saddled Cinnamon and headed for home. Throughout the return journey his mind dwelt on the fact that there was no news from Adam for obvious reasons which meant that ignorance bred anxiety. Another matter that cast fear over him was the fact that niether Joe or Olivia had been seen for several days before he had left the Ponderosa. The picture of the little girl hugging her doll while sitting in the yard waiting was forever burned into his mind.<\/p>\n Chapter 83<\/p>\n Dr Timothy Schofield took the platform and looked down upon his audience with all the pride of a biblical evangeliser. The Mayor of Virginia City and the Town Council, the Doctors and the nurses, Dan DeQuille and several others stood staring at him impatiently as he placed a hand on the desk by his side.<\/p>\n \u201cGentlemen, I think we can safely say that we have beaten the enemy and -\u201d a deep breath for effect \u201clearned more about it. We have learned that contrary to many medical men\u2019s professional opinions Cholera is not a gas that can be inhaled and transferred from one person to another, it is not contagious*.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI disagree about that,\u201d Smithson said which was supported by several nods from various others there \u201cHow else would you explain so many deaths, so many ill in such a short period of time?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s easily explained if we look at the map here.\u201d he pointed to the map now with a long stick, and tapped it rather impatiently as though adverse comments to his findings had actually been unexpected, \u201cSee the clusters? Notice that in the Chinese quarters there was no sign of the illness -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome Chinese died.\u201d Billington said loudly.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I agree, but only those who had, during the period before we located the source of contamination, been to those areas and drank the water there. I know – I know -\u201d he waved plump hands for silence \u201cI know this may appear new to many of you, but it was not contagious, it was because of the consumption of contaminated waters where the sewage and other foul matter had leaked into the water supply in these two areas.\u201d<\/p>\n There were now murmurs from members of the Town Council \u201cNow you\u2019re blaming us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf the hat fits -\u201d Schofield snorted and tossed his head, \u201cIf the buildings affected by the fire had been dealt with far more quickly this could have been prevented. Better out house facilities for start for the people in the shanty town would have eliminated the problem to a great degree.\u201d<\/p>\n Dan DeQuille stepped forward his pencil poised \u201cOn what basis do you found your premise, Dr. Schofield?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe evidence in front of your eyes, of course. The deaths, the illness, of people over here -\u201d he tapped at the church and school house that had been converted to hospital use, \u201cis over. Those that took place were people who either lived in areas where contamination existed here and here, or who had drank the water there at some time and then gone to this other area and, of course, cholera acts swiftly, with no chance of them reaching home before they fell – stricken.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at the faces staring at him, and sighed \u201cThis is not really new, in an epidemic in London in 1854* a Dr. John Snow* identified a neighbourhood water pump as the main source of contamination. I met Dr Snow some years back and he told me how he had employed this system to track down the water there as the main cause of spreading cholera. I truly believe that this episode in our community\u2019s history has proven his methods and opinion quite correct.\u201d<\/p>\n The Mayor rose to his feet and nodded \u201cWe started work on the rebuilding program months ago, it\u2019s just taken longer to carry out than anticipated.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI appreciate that, but more thought into providing sewage facilities should have been employed. People need to be educated about such things.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEducated?\u201d Smithson laughed and shook his head \u201cAbout natural bodily functions?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, in that there is a time and place, and we have to make sure they know that, and use the correct facilities.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul Martin raised a hand which brought immediate silence to the muttering that was rippling through the crowd, \u201cI agree with Dr. Schofields findings. There have been no new patients to the area I have been doctoring for two days now. The patients we are tending at present will soon be well enough to return home.\u201d<\/p>\n Jimmy Chang stood up and bowed to the assembly \u201cAll Chinese are healthy and well. No sickness. No deaths.\u201d he frowned slightly \u201cI also agree with Dr. Schofield, it is an interesting premise. We can learn much from it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think we could lift the quarantine and allow those from outside areas to return home.\u201d Schofield announced and waited for the muttering and mumbles to die away, \u201cThey are at no risk to their families.\u201d<\/p>\n The Mayor turned back to him having been talking to some Councillors seated behind him, \u201cMay we just have another twelve hours quarantine, doctor?\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield bristled, then realised that twelve hours was really not so long and indicated a softening of their attitude towards him. He nodded \u201cYes, in another twelve hours they should be allowed home.\u201d<\/p>\n Dan De Quille nodded and tapped his pencil against his notebook. He watched the portly little doctor get down and join his medical team and wondered if Dr Timothy Schofields name would one day shine among the luminaries of medicine. Somehow he doubted it, but then stranger things had happened.<\/p>\n Paul left the meeting quickly and made his way to the Whitney Hotel to locate Olivia whose condition had caused him a degree of anxiety since he had last seen her and confirmed her miscarriage. He found her as he had left her with Joe seated beside her, he rose immediately from his chair as Paul came towards them. \u201cIs she sleeping?\u201d Paul asked and Joe shook his head so that Paul came to her side and gently touched her arm, and called her name upon which she opened her eyes. \u201cHow are you feeling, my dear?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNumb.\u201d she replied immediately with her strange eyes so washed away of colour that they looked unearthly.<\/p>\n \u201cYou will do, that\u2019s perfectly natural.\u201d he opened his medical bag and handed Joe a small bottle \u201cI want you to give her the dose stated every four hours. Olivia -\u201d he sat down and looked at her, and then took hold of her hand, \u201cYou\u2019ll be able to go home tomorrow. When you get there I want you to rest for a few days and get your strength up. You\u2019re exhausted from the work here, and from the shock of your loss -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t know -\u201d she whispered, \u201cI didn\u2019t know at all, how couldn\u2019t I have known?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite a few women experience their monthly cycle during the early stages of pregnancy, Olivia, I\u2019ve even known some who never knew until they were about to give birth.\u201d he glanced over at Joe who was looking exhausted and haggard, without another word he put his hand on the younger mans arm \u201cLook, you need to rest. Take the opportunity of one of those beds and sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe nodded and ran his hands through his shock of hair before asking Paul how the meeting had gone to which Paul had smiled slowly \u201cSchofield may lack in bedside manner but he is a very intelligent and innovative man. Cholera has always been a bit of a mystery illness with so many different opinions being advanced as to what causes it, but his hypothesis is totally logical and, I believe, correct. The contaminated water in the old ruins and shanty town areas was the main spreading agent. You can go home tomorrow safe in the knowledge that you won\u2019t be taking the illness with you. Now -\u201d he placed a gentle cool hand on Olivia\u2019s brow and smiled fondly down at her \u201cSleep well, and think of the little ones at home eager to see you there.\u201d<\/p>\n Her throat tightened at the thought and she managed a smile although her eyes remained shut off. It was Paul who gave her the first dose of the sedative and held her hand until she had fallen asleep. By the time he left her Joe had already fallen into a deep sleep himself his snores emphasising his urgent need for just such a chance to gain some.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n First Officer Hardy knocked lightly on Adam\u2019s door and at the command to enter he did so, \u201cCommodore, a launch is approaching on the port side. Civilians.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, not our friends the Harbour Authorities back again?\u201d Adam raised an eyebrow and grimaced while he reached for his hat.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d Hardy gave a half smile and stood back against the door to allow his first officer to pass him and stride along the corridor towards the upper deck where he could better receive his visitors.<\/p>\n Several men were already mounting the gangplank and the gangway was opened for them to step on board the ship. A tall man in his fifties seemed to be taking the lead in asking for Adam and turned towards him with a smile upon his appearance \u201cCommodore Cartwright? We\u2019ve been waiting for your arrival, sir. I\u2019m Howard Steiner from the American Consulate here in Santiago. I\u2019ve come to – er – expand on your instructions.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shook the extended hand and nodded \u201cGood. Perhaps you would like to come with me to my cabin.\u201d<\/p>\n Steiner cleared his throat and followed with his retinue behind him like a huddle of lost sheep as they made their way across the deck in their lightweight linen suits and panama hats which they removed on entering the confines of Adams cabin. \u201cPlease, sit down. Refreshments anyone?\u201d<\/p>\n There was a murmur of dissent, no takers, so Adam nodded and waited for them to be seated before he took his chair by the desk. \u201cI was wondering about my instructions. They were brief to the point of being almost negligible.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I can imagine so. Admiral Porter isn\u2019t one for long speeches unless it\u2019s about Naval conduct.\u201d Steiner smiled and looked around the cabin and then at Adam, \u201cLet me introduce my staff, Commodore. Mr. Brennan, Mr. McCallum and Mr. Flanders.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and ran his eye over each of them, noticing how each of them appeared tense and uneasy. He looked at Steiner \u201cWell, sir, if you would like to explain more about the situation.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is, of course, all classified.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat have been your instructions exactly, Commodore?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned and looked at Steiner thoughtfully, \u201cBefore I make any further comment, Mr. Steiner, perhaps if you could show me some form of identification?\u201d<\/p>\n Steiner looked surprised and then nodded \u201cOf course, I understand your caution. Cuba isn\u2019t a place where you can trust at face value, unfortunately.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded to the men there and each of them produced wallets with the necessary documents on them verifying who they were, where from, how long, and other details that made Adam feel easier about them. He returned them and was about to speak when there was a knock on the door and McGill peered inside \u201cAny refreshments, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome coffee, McGill, thank you.\u201d Adam replied and glanced at the other men who now all nodded and agreed that some coffee would be pleasant.<\/p>\n Adam nodded and leaned forward, his clasped hands resting on his knees \u201cNow Mr Steiner, you were telling me why you were here?\u201d<\/p>\n Steiner frowned and looked at Adam cautiously then nodded \u201cVery well, sir, you have a letter to deliver to the Governor of Cuba from the President of the United States.\u201d he looked at Adam who was appearing very attentive but did not venture any comment, he continued \u201cAt the same time that you give this letter to him our Consul in Spain, Mr. Caleb Cushing will present the same to King Alfonso of Spain. It is important that the times co-relate you understand.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam grimaced slightly and shrugged \u201cThere was no indication of any time or date on the letters I received.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhich is why we are here.\u201d Steiner smiled \u201cIn case the letters were – er – mislaid had there been any such notation on them it would have upset the arrangements. We have been waiting for the past 24 hours for your arrival.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSomething I am sure the insurgents will have noted and taken into consideration \u2026\u201d Adam said slowly. He turned his head as the door was opened and McGill entered with the tray \u201cAnd, let me assure you, I am not in the habit of mislaying any letters.\u201d<\/p>\n Mr Brennan craned his upper body forward for attention \u201cCommodore, you know about the situation with regard to the Virginius?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam took his coffee from McGill, before nodding \u201cI do.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou know that earlier in this decade War Bonds were sold in the U.S to support the Cuban resistance, and the former Confederate steamer was purchased by a John Patterson. He was, of course, acting on behalf of the Cuban insurgent Manuel Quesada. The purpose of the ship was to supply men, munitions and supplies to the rebels, and succeeded in achieving this purpose for three years before the Spanish captured the ship.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded again and swallowed some of his coffee. McCallum now cleared his throat and began to speak, picking up from where Brennan had left off \u201c53 men were executed by Gen. Juan Nepomuceno Burriel of Santiago. Twelve, including Captain Fry, were shot by a firing squad, were then decapitated and their bodies trampled by horses. The others were executed and had it not been by British demands to the King of Spain himself every man who had been on board would have suffered the same fate.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know all about that, and also that Mr Cushing negotiated for $80,000 in reparation to be paid to American families as were the British. I believe, if I am wrong, do please correct me, that Secretary of State Mr Fish was credited with the negotiations which prevented war between Spain and the United States.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are correct. There is one thing that is still – er – in need of rectification.\u201d Steiner said slowly, \u201cand that is the matter of the man who ordered the executions, Gen. Juan Nepomuceno Burriel.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 84<\/p>\n There was silence for a while broken by the rattle of cups upon saucers as they were placed down upon the table. Adam stroked his chin \u201cI was under the impression that General Burriel\u2019s conduct had been condemned by the King of Spain and the President of Spain Sarrano.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, and that has been all.\u201d Steiner sighed and leaned against the back of his chair. He frowned and rubbed his chin with a fine hand, one obviously never used to manual labour, \u201cThe letters are to urge the King of Spain and President Estrada Palma to bring Burriel to trial, and to provide justice for those dead men.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam now leaned against the back of his chair and nodded, he wondered why all this couldn\u2019t have been explained to him in the letters he had been sent, and somewhere in the back of his mind a little Russians voice whispered with a hiss \u201cPolitics, my friend, always the politics.\u201d He brought a hand across his face and nodded \u201cI see. So the letter I am to present to the President is a petition to bring Burriel to justice?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d Steiner nodded and the other three men murmured assent.<\/p>\n \u201cSo why was I told not to allow the letter to fall into the hands of Maceo? I would have thought he would have been only too pleased to have seen that America had not forgotten those who had come to his aid. Justice for the dead would also be a legitimate cause for justice for him also.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t so easy as that,\u201d Steiner said, \u201cPolitics as we know it doesn\u2019t seem to make much sense to Maceo and the other insurgents. Oh yes, I know there are some who plead a good cause when they are begging for funds in America from our Government, but the men on the ground, the fighting men, no they don\u2019t see it that way. The letter could be construed as an American attempt to recognise the Cuban Government by negotiation.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shrugged \u201cWell, I also am not a political person, merely a seaman commissioned to act as the Governments go between.\u201d he stood up now and walked over to the port hole to look out towards the bay \u201cWhen does the letter have to be delivered?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTomorrow at noon. U.S\/ Consul General Henry C. Hall will have travelled from Havana to meet you at the Presidents residence.\u201d Steiner rose to his feet, \u201cIf it is all the same with you, Commodore, I shall be travelling with you in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, assured him that his company would be very acceptable, upon which hands were shaken and the four men took their leave. Adam listened until the sounds of their expensive leather shoes had faded from his hearing and sat down to make a note of all that had been discussed. In the log he merely entered the time of arrival of his guests, who they were and their departure. His own notes he placed into an envelope and labelled it as \u2018Classified\u2019.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia joined Paul in his buggy, with cushions at her back to soften the suspension for which Paul apologised. The vehicle, he explained, was elderly, like himself. Joe had taken the wagon from the livery and they rode from the formerly besieged town with a sense of over whelming relief.<\/p>\n Work was going on with renewed vigour, as though the events of the past weeks had etched themselves into the minds of all the townsfolk so that they determined together to bring about a restoration of a town that would be a fitting memorial to those who had died in the cholera outbreak.<\/p>\n They drove through the main street with a heavy heart, slowly out of respect even though their instincts was to gallop out as furiously as they possibly could from the misery that still seemed to hover like a cloud about them.<\/p>\n Out into the open country and their feelings changed, riding towards home lifted Olivia\u2019s spirits and the touch of the wind upon her face was so welcome that it didn\u2019t really matter that some of the tears she wept were not just due to the wind stream in her eyes.<\/p>\n Hester brushed Sofia\u2019s hair and carefully tied in the pink ribbon to match the little pink dress the child was wearing. Solemnly Sofia resigned herself to her aunt\u2019s attentions while her eyes were fixed to the door where she could escape and wait quite sure that this time her hopes would come true. Hester smiled as she curled the last little ringlet in fine blonde hair that was as soft as the most expensive Chinese silk, she let it slip through her fingers so that it fell down upon Sofia\u2019s shoulders and back, and then she gently tapped her on the shoulders \u201cWell now, you look as pretty as a picture.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan I go and wait now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOff you go.\u201d<\/p>\n The child didn\u2019t hesitate but ran happily to the door, stood on tiptoe to raise the latch and then was hurrying out to the porch where she stood, then, childlike she turned and ran back in again, gave Hester a kiss on the cheek and hurried on past, grabbed Clarabelle by the hand and dragged out outside.<\/p>\n \u201cMe too, me too -\u201d Hannah cried, wriggling her fingers in the hope of being released from Hester\u2019s grip.<\/p>\n \u201cNot yet, young lady.\u201d her mother laughed and began to wield the hair brush to good effect through Hannah\u2019s thick dark hair that sprang to life under its vigorous brushing into curls and coils that reminded Hester of her own wild mane of hair.<\/p>\n Ben smiled and watched for a moment, balancing a cup of tea on its saucer as he did so, before he turned to look at the boy who was sitting at the table \u201cWell, Reuben, let\u2019s hope the reports are true and your Ma and Uncle do get to come home today.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben smiled, excitement was bubbling in his stomach and when the sound of buggy wheels were heard he jumped up immediately only to sit again as he heard Sofia\u2019s voice welcoming Mary Ann and Marcy who was holding little Daniel.<\/p>\n The two women came into the big house and after Mary Ann had kissed Ben hello, and greeted Hester, smiled at Reuben she took her son from Marcy\u2019s arms and sat down \u201cWe thought for sure that they would come here first, so decided we\u2019d join you all. Now I\u2019m here I\u2019m worried in case Joe does go home first and finds only Flannel there.\u201d a criss cross of faint lines formed across her brow but Ben laughed and assured her that Joe would know where to find her, should he go there first<\/p>\n Marcy sat by Reuben \u201cAre you feeling better now, Reuben? You look much better than when I last saw you.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben couldn\u2019t remember seeing her during the time he was ill but smiled and assured her that he was feeling quite a lot better. Then there came the sound of further wheels entering the yard and again disappointment as there came a knock on the door and a voice saying \u201cIs it alright for me to come in, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n David Watson stepped into the room with a package in his hands, and if he noticed that the atmosphere had changed from convivial to chilly he gave no indication of it but smiled at Reuben and walked to him. He held out the package \u201cReuben, I\u2019m sure sorry about what happened, I lost my temper and should have known better than to have done so. I hope you won\u2019t hold it against me?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben sighed and shrugged \u201cYou broke my ribs you know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t know,\u201d David replied going a little pale and lowering his hands, \u201cI\u2019m that sorry.\u201d he sighed and raised his hands again \u201cHere, I made this for you myself. I hope you like it.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben took it and looked at the other boy, then nodded \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAin\u2019t\u2019cha going to open it and see what I done for ya?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben smiled and slowly unwrapped the brown paper and blinked with surprise at the sight of the lovely horse that David had whittled over the days for him. It had been sanded down smooth like silk to the touch and then polished so that it shone. \u201cMy, that\u2019s real handsome.\u201d Reuben said in admiration, and everyone agreed that it was indeed a work of art.<\/p>\n David got embarrassed and rubbed the palms of his hands down the seat of his pants, \u201cWell, I wanted you to know that I really am sorry.\u201d after fidgeting a little he declined the offer of lemonade and insisted he had to get home before his father missed him from his chores.<\/p>\n They heard his feet clattering on the porch and then the sound of the wagon being turned as he made his way out of the yard.<\/p>\n Hannah escaped her mother\u2019s industrious fingers and ran out to join Sofia so that two little girls sat their in their best dresses and clean pinafores waiting for Olivia and Joe to appear. It seemed as though the wheezing old clock in the house ticked away hours before finally the sound of a horse galloping into the yard was heard and Mary Ann jumped up so quickly that baby Daniel nearly rolled off her lap onto the floor. \u201cIt\u2019s Joe.\u201d she cried and ran to the door with Hester close behind her followed by Ben and Reuben, and Marcy shyly bringing up the rear.<\/p>\n \u201cIts mommy, mommy \u2026\u201d Sofia\u2019s squeal of excitement could be heard above the sound of Mary Ann exclaiming over Joe and Joe assuring her all was well, and they all turned to look at the little girl as she began to run out to greet the buggy.<\/p>\n Olivia\u2019s heart beat so fast at the sight of her little girl that she had to grab hold of Paul\u2019s arm to keep from fainting. Sofia\u2019s cries of \u2018Mommy, mommy.\u2019 healed all the pains she had endured now, and she stepped down to run towards the child, sweeping her into her arms and holding her close.<\/p>\n Then she was holding onto Reuben, kissing him and caressing him, while he hugged her and Sofia grabbed hold of her skirts as though nothing would part them ever again. Hester and Marcy came to welcome her and embrace her, as did Mary Ann once she was sure Joe wasn\u2019t a mirage and about to vanish before her eyes. While he held his son in his arms she gave her sister in law a hug \u201cOh Olivia, I thought neither of you were ever going to come home.\u201d she wailed.<\/p>\n In the privacy of the study Ben listened with bowed head as Paul explained all that had happened. He heard with pride how hard Olivia and Joe had worked to help the sick and dying, with sorrow he was told the names of some mutual friends who had died, and with great sadness he learned of the loss of a baby no one even imagined had started life\u2019s journey.<\/p>\n \u201cHow is Olivia now?\u201d he asked very quietly knowing from the sounds from outside that the entourage were making their way indoors.<\/p>\n \u201cMuch better than she was, and being with her children and family – well, that\u2019s the best medicine anyone could prescribe. She may need looking after but in most cases, being that she is young enough and healthy enough, she will come through this quite well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid Adam know?\u201d Ben asked hoping that his voice didn\u2019t travel beyond where they stood.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, she didn\u2019t know herself until the day before it happened .. .the loss \u2026 I mean.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and squared his shoulders, then putting a smile on his face he strode forward to take his daughter in law in his arms and welcome her home.<\/p>\n Chapter 85<\/p>\n Hop Sing had prepared a meal that looked every bit as good as it tasted even though both Joe and Olivia just picked at the food on their plates. Although Hop Sing hovered around them to encourage them to eat more Joe finally had to admit he was so tired that the effort of chewing the food was almost more than he could bear and Olivia very quietly agreed with him.<\/p>\n \u201cIt must have been terrible for you, all of you.\u201d Hester said as she placed a gentle hand on Olivia\u2019s arm, \u201cJoe, I\u2019m sorry, we should have realised – but we were just so glad to know that you would be home, safe and sound. Dear Olivia, why not stay here the night and rest, I\u2019m sure that Mary Ann only wants her husband home with her.\u201d<\/p>\n Mary Ann smiled at her sister in law and then looked at Joe with such tender love that Ben felt quite emotional and had to look away, as he did so his eyes fell upon Reuben who was sitting beside Sofia and he recalled what Paul had said about the miscarriage, he shook his head which Joe noticed \u201cAnything wrong, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, son, I was just looking around at you all and – and feeling so grateful, and proud, of all of you. My grandchildren, my daughters – and you, Joe. I know how hard you both have had to work, and what you have had to endure, I still remember the time when we had an epidemic in town and what that involved. I\u2019m just – very grateful – for what we have here, today, together.\u201d<\/p>\n They looked at him, realised he was getting sentimental and for a moment a rather uncomfortable silence fell upon them all, then Mary Ann leaned forward and kissed him, \u201cOh Pa, we owe you so much.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy smiled as she watched them, listened to the voices that now rose in chatter again, knowing that it would eventually lull and more serious talks would take place away from the table. At one time she would have been self conscious, uncomfortable and too aware of not being part of the family, and not now, such a feeling never entered her mind, she was only conscious of a deep appreciation for all that Olivia and the Cartwrights had done for her.<\/p>\n Joe was first to get to his feet and asked them to excuse him and his wife, \u201cI\u2019m just so blasted tired.\u201d<\/p>\n Once the door had closed upon them Olivia looked at her children and then thanked Hester for taking such care of them. She put out a hand to stroke Sofia\u2019s cheek and then Reubens \u201cI hear you were hurt, son? What happened?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben swung his feet under the table and hung his head, \u201cDavid Watson hit me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAw, Ma, do I have to talk about it now?\u201d he wriggled in his chair, embarrassed and casting an anxious glance at Marcy and Hester.<\/p>\n \u201cDavid made a horse for Boo. It\u2019s over there -\u201d Sofia pointed to the carving, \u201cHe said sorry, didn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded and Olivia frowned very slightly before turning to Marcy and talking to her about Luke and the cattle drive. Talk drifted along those channels now, how Hester and Marcy were missing their husbands, how long it would be before they were going to come back home. Ben said that he would cable Hoss from town in the morning to let him know everything was now alright, and then asked Olivia what had been the cause of the cholera starting in the first place.<\/p>\n As talk returned to the subject of the sickness Hannah\u2019s eyes grew heavy, she dropped her spoon onto the floor, and then her head began to wobble and before anyone could realise it she had fallen right asleep with her cheek resting on the table. \u201cOh look at the little sweetheart,\u201d Marcy cried.<\/p>\n Hester rose from her chair and went to rescue her daughter, smiling at Olivia she told her how Hannah and Sofia had waited patiently out in the yard most of each day, waiting for her to return home. Sofia looked at her mother and blinked \u201cAnd I was waiting for daddy too.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia felt a lump rise in her throat but all she could do was nod, reach out to touch her daughter\u2019s face before looking away.<\/p>\n Hester now excused herself and carried her daughter away, returning as everyone else was taking their seats around the hearth while Ben poured out the coffee. Sofia was snuggled up close to her mother, her head on Olivia\u2019s shoulder while Reuben was playing with the wooden horse, galloping it over the arm of the chair and back again.<\/p>\n \u201cYou must be very tired, Olivia. Why not take up our offer and stay here for the night, Marcy also, after all, it\u2019s a long trip back to the Double D.\u201d Ben looked at Marcy with his eyebrows raised and she smiled back at him, a warm generous parting of the lips.<\/p>\n Olivia looked at Reuben, and hugged Sofia close to her and thanked Ben for his kindness but felt that really she should take the children home. Marcy could come with them after all there was room to spare. Ben shook his head \u201cNo, my dear, I insist that you stay here. Your house has not been aired since you left and I think you need pampering a little. I\u2019m sure that Marcy will agree with me?\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy did agree, and looked over at Hester who shook her head \u201cReally, Olivia, it is just so bad of you to think of returning home and not allowing us to spoil you a little after all you have been doing these past days. Come, don\u2019t begrudge us this indulgence.\u201d and she hugged her sister in law affectionately.<\/p>\n So it was agreed, and it wasn\u2019t long afterwards that she was getting up to carry Sofia to her bed with Reuben scampering off ahead of her, Ben stepped forward \u201cNo, my dear, let me take her. She\u2019s getting too heavy for you.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia frowned and for a moment wondered if Paul had said anything to Ben about the miscarriage, but Ben, realising that he may have committed a faux pas, smiled \u201cI\u2019m surprised you have the strength in your legs to even carry you, you and Joe both worked yourself to exhaustion.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia was half asleep and didn\u2019t fuss about being handed over to Ben, whom she loved anyway, and Olivia was able to kiss Marcy good night and then Hester before following the little convoy up to the bedrooms.<\/p>\n Leaving Olivia to take care of the children Ben made his way downstairs just as Marcy rose to her feet in order to go to the bed allocated her, but Ben prevented her from doing so, asking her to be patient as he had something to say to them both. Noting the serious tone of his voice Marcy promptly sat down again to hear what Ben had to say, and when he had finished speaking she wept a little along with Hester \u201cShe doesn\u2019t know that Paul told you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Marcy. I think it would be better for Olivia to tell us herself, should she so wish to do so. It may be that she\u2019d prefer not to mention it, in which case, we must respect her feelings in this regard.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy and Hester looked at one another, then nodded and it was at this point that Marcy did ask to be excused and slowly made her way to her room.<\/p>\n Reuben held his mother\u2019s hand in his and told her about the fight, and what had caused it. Olivia listened patiently, longing to fall asleep in the bed that was in Adams previous room. She waited until Reuben had finished speaking \u201cDid you ask Gran\u2019pa\u2019s permission to take the ship to school, Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Ma. I didn\u2019t think to ask him, and I didn\u2019t think you\u2019d mind nor Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut what if it had been broken?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMiss Brandon made sure that it wouldn\u2019t be.\u201d Reuben protested, his hazel eyes looking appealingly up at her.<\/p>\n \u201cReuben, apart from that, do you remember when we got the ship and Pa was telling you all about its different parts, do you remember him telling you, forbidding you, to touch it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Ma. I remember, but – but Pa wasn\u2019t here to ask if I could take it and it was for only a little while.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Reuben, can\u2019t you see what I am trying to tell you? Pa trusted you to be obedient, not just for when we are around to ask, or watch you, but at times when we aren\u2019t there, that\u2019s when it is even more important to just do as you are told.\u201d she brushed back his dark hair, and her anxious face must have touched his little heart for tears trembled on his lower eyelashes, \u201cNow, when Grand\u2019pa found out what you had done, what discipline did he give you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I was hurt, so he didn\u2019t – didn\u2019t say anything.\u201d the boy stammered truthfully.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t want you to cry, my dear.\u201c she said as she gently wipe away the tear trickling down his cheek, \u201cBut I would like you to and apologise to your Grand\u2019father in the morning for going behind his back in taking that ship without asking him. I won\u2019t punish you any further, after all you have suffered enough. Now, go to sleep \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMa, I\u2019m glad you\u2019re back with us.\u201d he whispered and squeezed her hand, \u201cI wish dad were here too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo do I, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas it very bad in town? Was a lot of folk sick?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, son, yes, a lot were very sick.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAny one I know? Any of my friends from school?\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed and closed her eyes as she tried to remember the names and the faces that had been brought in, mentioned in passing, or whose face she may have covered with a white sheet. \u201cWe\u2019ll talk about it in the morning. It isn\u2019t the kind of thing to discuss now, just before you go to sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n She leaned down now and kissed him. Then involuntarily hugged him close and with difficulty restrained the tears, \u201cOh Reuben, thank goodness you were safe here.\u201d she whispered, \u201cThank goodness.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n No one disturbed her in the morning although cups of tea were carried up to her room, and then carried back down again. Sofia and Reuben didn\u2019t even waken her as they were told to tip toe past her door. She slept until the clatter of plates and cutlery drifted into her hearing and for a few minutes she lay there to listen while she tried to comprehend where she was \u2026 and then when she did realise she closed her eyes and dosed on a little more.<\/p>\n When she opened her eyes again Marcy was sitting beside her bed and smilingly said that she had just come up with some tea for her. Olivia yawned and stretched \u201cOh Marcy you can\u2019t imagine how good it feels to wake up here, and not feel the heat of that hotel room, and the smells of the town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201c I can well imagine it.\u201d the younger woman said and plumped up the pillows to slip behind her back \u201cThere now, lean back, and then have your tea. Lunch is being cooked, would you like me to bring it up on a tray?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh no, I\u2019ll be down soon. Thank you, Marcy.\u201d she reached for the cup and then stopped and took hold of Marcy\u2019s hand instead \u201cMarcy, I want to ask a favour of you, if I may?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCertainly, what is it?\u201d she held Olivia\u2019s hand in both hers and smiled down at her friend \u201cWhat do you want to ask?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI just wondered if, for a few days, the children and I could go back with you to the Double D. You see, I feel that I couldn\u2019t go back, just yet, to our house, not without Adam being there. I\u2019m tired, and feeling emotional and rather silly I suppose, but the thought of going home without him \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy shook her head \u201cNow then, say no more, Miss Livvy, you know perfectly well I\u2019ll do anything for you. I\u2019m glad you want to come back with me, it\u2019ll be perfect, just perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia squeezed her fingers gently and then picked up her cup of tea, \u201cI\u2019ll be down in a moment, I won\u2019t be long.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy nodded, smiled \u201cSofia has peeked into this room four times already, just to make sure you really are home, and Reuben has made you a present.\u201d she paused at the door and turned \u201cCome down when you\u2019re ready, Miss Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 86<\/p>\n Although Hester and Mary Ann both tried to persuade Olivia to stay with either of them they could understand Olivia\u2019s preference to return to the Double D. For Olivia it meant a going back to somewhere she had known as a safe haven during her childhood, the familiarity of the house and the orchard tied in with the memories of the happy times she shared with her family. She closed her mind to the darker times after the Bannock had allowed their return, and the difference that had brought to them all, but now \u2026 she smiled at her sisters-in-law and kissed their cheeks \u201cYou must remember that Marcy is all alone there, she can\u2019t come and stay with me as she has work to do around the ranch for when Luke comes home.\u201d<\/p>\n They smiled and nodded, aware that they were blessed with company, Mary Ann with a dear husband as well, and Hester with Ben and Hop Sing. \u201cBut you will take care, and rest.\u201d Mary Ann insisted as she stroked out the creases in the shawl that Olivia draped over her shoulders.<\/p>\n \u201cMarcy will make sure I catch up on my beauty sleep.\u201d Olivia laughed suddenly feeling like a little girl again as she looked into Mary Anns anxious face.\u201dI\u2019ll be alright, Mary Ann. Give Flannel my thanks for the cake.\u201d and she glanced over her shoulder at Reuben who was balancing it on his lap very carefully while he played with his little wooden horse.<\/p>\n \u201cI will.\u201d Mary Ann stepped back for Hester to come through now and hand Sofia her doll that she had neglected due to the excitement of going to the Double D,<\/p>\n \u201cEat well, build up your strength.\u201d she urged as Olivia took her seat beside Marcy to which Olivia laughingly replied \u201cMake sure you do too, you seem to be forgetting you have to eat for two.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh I haven\u2019t forgotten,\u201d Hester laughed as well, \u201cI think it\u2019s deliberately turning somersaults to keep me awake at night.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben stepped forward with concern in his eyes, afraid to say too much he took her hands in his and smiled \u201cLet Marcy pamper you a little, my dear, you worked hard, been through an ordeal\u2026\u201d he could have bitten his tongue so cleared his throat, \u201cyou and Joe both.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome suffered far worse, Pa.\u201d she leaned down and kissed him, wondered fleetingly if he knew about the baby, but was too afraid to mention it, she, in turn, wanted to close the book on it and settled back to wave to them as the vehicle moved away.<\/p>\n Marcy smiled widely and her eyes were bright as she laughed \u201cOh Miss Livvy, I shall pamper you and make no mistake about it.\u201d<\/p>\n They drove pass the turning in the track that would lead to their own home, and Olivia smiled and relaxed, and thought of the changes she would make before her husband returned. There was such a lot she wanted to do and she squeezed Marcy\u2019s arm in hers as a bubble of excitement trickled through her almost like some kind of reaction to the misery that had consumed her previously. Adam straightened his jacket and took his hat from McGill\u2019s hand. He had dreamt about Olivia that night, and in the dream she had smuggled herself on board the ship as one of the men so that he had to find her, and no matter how he tried she remained elusive and never to be found. The whole dream was one of frustration and irritation where as soon as he had a glimpse of someone who could have been, may have been, turned out not to be, up ladders, down corridors, in the brig, and the galley, and the \u2018head\u2018, and the cabins always so fleeting the hope of finding her and then he had woken and the dream trickled away leaving annoying strands that pricked at his memory and made him feel bad tempered as a result.<\/p>\n Hardy knocked on the door and announced that the carriage had arrived with Steiner in it. With a curt nod Adam tucked his hat under his arm and left his cabin to step out onto the deck and into the warmth of a bright sunlit day.<\/p>\n Steiner saw the broad shouldered tall officer striding down the gangplank and waited with some trepidation as seamen saluted and stood to attention while Adam made his way to the carriage. The vehicle leaned a little to the left as Adam mounted the step and took his seat, \u201cGood day, Steiner.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCommodore.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam placed his hat upon his knee and turned to watch as the horses pulled the carriage from the harbour and into the main thoroughfare. The heat of the day was uncomfortable but lacked the humidity that he had experienced in the South China seas, and the colours of the plants that were growing and spilling over everything was enhanced by the brilliance of the sun.<\/p>\n He stared around him and remembered how he had taken the letter which he had been ordered to deliver to the President and how he had set it down upon his desk, taken a finely pointed knife and very carefully broken the seal. The letter, signed by Grant and counter signed by Secretary of State Fish, was a demand, in quite strong language, for Spain to stop messing about and get Burriel tried for murder in order for justice to be met. There were several conditions attached as well which King Alfonso and the President of Cuba were warned not to ignore otherwise there would be dire consequences, war between the nations just one of them.<\/p>\n Having read the letter and thought it over in the small hours of the night, Adam then took great care in resealing the envelope and putting it back in the drawer in his desk. Steepling his fingers and supporting his chin upon them he mused over what he had read and decided that Grant and Fish between them were pushing America into another war. The language of the letter, though politically correct in every detail and tactful to the extreme, was left without ambiguity and with the Cubans and Spanish being overly sensitive as they were Adam was left to wonder if getting Burriel to trial really was the issue behind this missive.<\/p>\n The carriage jostled along pushing aside ricketty wagons and overloaded burro\u2019s, graceful barouches, a cabriolet or two, the one horse chaise\u2019s all seemed to throng together en masse as though deliberately conspiring to prevent them reaching their destination at the right time.<\/p>\n U.S. Consul General Henry C. Hall* was already in attendance at the palace of Spain\u2019s representative, Arsenio Mart\u00ednez de Campos*, and was in heated discussion with some gentlemen when Adam and Steiner were announced. Moving swiftly towards them Hall shook both their hands, looked Adam over sternly \u201cHave you the letter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have.\u201d Adam replied with a slight nod of the head and while it seemed obvious that Hall expected him to hand it over to him, Adam firmed his lips and turned to look straight ahead. If President Grant wanted him to play mail man then he would, right to the end.<\/p>\n It took a while but the time finally arrived for them to be admitted to Arsenio Mart\u00ednez de Campos\u2019 state room where guards flanked them as they entered and made their way to where the Captain General or Governor of Cuba, was standing. A handsome man of the same age as Adam he stood proudly in his uniform with his medals and gold braiding making him, so the Commodore thought, a perfect target for any assassin hidden in the many alcoves of the room.<\/p>\n \u201cYour Excellency -\u201d Hall gave a slight bow from the waist \u201cMay I present Commodore Adam Cartwright of the frigate Shenandoah who represents President Grant and has a communication to give you from him.\u201d Hall glanced to Adam who stepped forward ahead of Steiner and gave the Governor of Cuba an even slighter bow.<\/p>\n \u201cComodoro.\u201d de Campos said in a crisp clear voice and then a long speech in Spanish unrolled which Adam listened to and hoped he looked as though he understood what had been said. The man was smiling which was one good thing, the fact that the dark eyes were not was rather disquieting however and Adam wondered if Hall or Steiner would translate or say enough to make the words comprehensible.<\/p>\n With an appalling accent Adam informed the Governor that he was privileged to be of service to both his President and himself, the Governor of Cuba. It was a speech he had practised carefully under Hardy\u2019s instruction.<\/p>\n Hall now spoke in Spanish having winced slightly during Adam\u2019s \u2019speech\u2019 which brought a slight smile to de Campos\u2019 lips, then Hall turned to Adam \u201cI\u2019ve explained to the Governor that the letter you bring him is also being handed to the King in Spain today.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and looked at the handsome figure who, he noticed, was stroking the gold filigree handle of his sword, a superb ceremonial article. The man was obviously impatient to have the interview over and accordingly Adam took the letter from the inner pocket of his jacket and stepped forward to hand it to Arsenio.<\/p>\n For a moment it looked as if it would be refused but finally Arsenio accepted the letter and ripped the envelope open turning his back upon his visitors and mounting some steps to a dias upon which his desk was situated. An enormous stained glass window let in streams of multi coloured light across the scene and Adam thought it all rather like a painting that would be hung in the Louvre in France for it struck him as so surreal.<\/p>\n He kept his eyes on what he could see of the Governor\u2019s face, however, and was quick to notice the reddening around the man\u2019s neck, the flush to the face and contortion of the facial muscles. He cleared his throat, obviously the Governor didn\u2019t like the conditions referred to in the letter.<\/p>\n Hall was looking impassive, whether he knew the contents of the letter by some means or other Adam didn\u2019t know, Steiner was looking uncomfortable and openly perspiring while his eyes swivelled from de Campos to Hall.<\/p>\n Eventually the Governor very carefully placed the letter down on the desk, then turned to look at the three men and in a cold, precise voice thanked them. The audience was over.<\/p>\n As the doors to the big room slammed shut Adam looked at Hall \u201cIs that all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs far as you are concerned, Commodore, yes. You were to deliver a letter and you have done so. Now it is up to the diplomats and politicians to deal with the aftermath.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced back to the doors and nodded \u201cWell, I reckon there will certainly be some \u2018aftermath\u2019 as you call it, from the look on his face I don\u2019t think he was very happy with the contents of that letter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI agree.\u201d Steiner groaned, \u201cI thought he was going to call the guards and have us arrested.\u201d<\/p>\n Hall shrugged \u201cIf that were the case there would be very little we could have done about it, I doubt if we would be seen again if the stories of this building are correct.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam decided not to ask for any further illumination but proceeded to walk briskly out of the ante-chamber with Steiner and Hall right behind him. Once by the carriage he shook Hall\u2019s hand, \u201cWell, if that was all I had to do, I shall return to my ship. My crew would enjoy a few days leave here before we return home. Good day, Mr. Hall.\u201d<\/p>\n Steiner watched Hall stride over to his own vehicle and then nodded to their carriage \u201cI\u2019ll see you back to your ship, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and resumed his seat, his brow furrowed as he considered exactly why he had to come all this way to deliver a letter that could have been put into the diplomatic bag and handed over by Steiner or Hall. Politics, he decided, did not sit well with him.<\/p>\n Chapter 87<\/p>\n Olivia sat on the bench where only the previous year she would sit with Adam and their romance began to blossom. As she sat now with the sun upon her face she tried to concentrate on her task of shelling the peas that had been grown in the garden and were now filling the bowl in her lap. The sounds of the children playing in the woodland seemed far off and a pleasant accompaniment to the natural languor of the place. She found her eyes growing heavier and heavier and it was only when she was in danger of dropping the bowl that prevented her falling asleep.<\/p>\n Marcy observed her from the door and with a sigh shook her head, drying her hands on a towel she walked to wards the bench and sat down, removed the bowl and took hold of Olivia by the hand, \u201cYou\u2019re exhausted, why don\u2019t you go upstairs into your room and sleep a little. I\u2019ll call you down when the meal\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded but leaned back her head and just closed her eyes as though she had no intention of moving from that spot, \u201cI am tired, Marcy.\u201d and she squeezed the other womans fingers within her own, \u201cIt was such a horrible, terrible time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWere – did – many die?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know the exact numbers. It was so frustrating not being able to stop them dying, Marcy. Some died within hours of arriving. I felt such a failure not being able to prevent it. It was the children -\u201d her eyes welled with tears and overflowed, \u201cOh Marcy, the children – it was horrible.\u201d and she bowed her head and wept so that Marcy put her arms around her in order to try and comfort her.<\/p>\n \u201cCholera\u2019s no respecter of persons, Miss Livvy.\u201d she whispered as she tried to find some words that would stop the weeping and help Olivia move on from those fateful days.<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and drew away from her, slightly pushing her back as though ashamed of being so weak, she wiped her eyes and nodded again \u201cEveryone worked so hard to bring it to a stop. Endless sheets and blankets to be boiled and dried, the fires seemed to be burning all day. The women who were working on the laundry were worn out, poor things.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked away now and scanned the woodlands, a slight smile touched her lips and she stood up \u201cLet\u2019s go for a walk. It\u2019s a while since I\u2019ve been to Abigail\u2019s grave and those of my parents.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy noted that no mention was made of the infants grave that had been so long neglected and unknown. They walked together at a slow pace with their arms linked, giving Olivia the chance to see what changes, if any, Luke had make to the place. Every so often Marcy would point to something new and wait for Olivia\u2019s reaction like a child seeking praise from the teacher. She was never disappointed, especially when it was Olivia who would point out something and commend her for it.<\/p>\n The woodland and orchard was a delightful place to be on a hot day, the dappled shadows were a joy to wander amongst, here and there they would see a flash of Sofia\u2019s skirts or Reuben\u2019s shirt, their young voices lusty with health and vigour which reminded Olivia of those who would no longer be able to do so. She sighed and shook her head \u201cTwo of Reuben\u2019s school friends died, I haven\u2019t told him yet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cChildren accept death far more easily than we do, probably because we question it so much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMarcy -\u201d she paused then and stopped, just as they had reached the little grave and headstone where Abigail Phillips lay.<\/p>\n In silence they stood together looking down at the mound that was now grown over with grass and daisies. \u201cPoor Abigail.\u201d Olivia whispered, \u201cI wish she had been in her right mind when we brought her here, she would have been so happy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Miss, she would have been.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMarcy -\u201d Olivia turned and smiled \u201cDon\u2019t call me Miss Livvy, I thought we had got over that before, we\u2019re friends, aren\u2019t we? And sisters?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course. I suppose it\u2019s force of habit.\u201d Marcy sighed and looked over to the other graves before they recommenced their stroll stopping only when they reached the little slab of stone indicating the infant\u2018s resting place. Now they stayed a while again in silence and Marcy wondered if now would be the time when Olivia would mention about the baby she had miscarried, but her friend said not a word.<\/p>\n A rustling in the shrubs and Sofia appeared with a bunch of flowers in her hand which she held out to her mother before, with a fleeting smile, she turned and ran back to join her brother.<\/p>\n \u201cLet\u2019s go inside now,\u201d Olivia suggested after holding them to her face to enjoy the perfume from the little bouquet, \u201c I\u2019m really so tired.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWill you sleep a little if I were to leave you alone in the sitting room?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d she turned her head to look back at the little grave and with a sigh followed her friend back to the house.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Adam unbuttoned his jacket and stared blankly out of the port hole. There was no doubting the fact that Cuba was a beautiful island and he was thinking of getting Hardy and North to organise shore leave for the men when there was an abrupt knock on the door and his first Officer peered inside \u201cSir, there\u2019s a gentleman to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n Before Hardy could speak any more a tall thin man stepped into the cabin, obviously Spanish and of high rank. He looked at Adam and bowed respectfully \u201cComorado, you will please to come with me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd who exactly are you?\u201d Adam asked his hand still hovering over the buttons on his jacket.<\/p>\n \u201cI am Don Fernandez Xavier de Velasco.\u201c dark eyes flashed and a proud face hardened as he raised his chin to \u2018herald\u2019 his name in the confines of that cabin, as though usually it would be ringing out in far loftier places.<\/p>\n \u201cAnd whereabouts do you intend to take me?\u201d Adam asked lowering his voice and concentrating on re-buttoning his jacket.<\/p>\n \u201cThe Governor wishes to speak with you, senor Comodoro.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSenor Steiner is not here to accompany me -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is not Senor Steiner the Governor asks to see.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked at Hardy, \u201cMy first Officer, Mr. Hardy will accompany me.\u201d he murmured as though it was not worth Don Fernandez wasting his breath in saying he couldn\u2019t. \u201cMr. Hardy, tell Mr. Dekker he has the ship.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The carriage was a grand vehicle and drawn by four white horses so alike that Adam drew the conclusion they were sired by the same stud. No one spoke as they took their seats and the driver pulled away from the harbour to take the road that Adam had only an hour earlier travelled upon. The horses broke into a fine canter as they left the town and Adam was about to comment that they had taken a different direction to the Governors palace when he realised that Don Fernandez had a pistol pointing at him.<\/p>\n \u201cI presume we aren\u2019t going to see the Governor?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI regret, Comodoro -\u201d the other man inclined his head politely \u201cIf you have weapons on you please put them on the floor at your feet.\u201d<\/p>\n He waited while they did as he requested and nodded with satisfaction. He then leaned against the seats and waved a hand in the direction of the view \u201cSenors, enjoy your ride, please. It will be a little while yet.\u201d<\/p>\n The driver obviously had no problems about where he was heading and the carriage travelled a well worn path away from the town, through several villages and stretches of beautiful countryside. They were travelling inland, away from the sea and Adam was beginning to wonder just how much further they were to go when the carriage pulled up. From the carriage they were led to another vehicle, far less grand and closed off so that they could not see out. Don Fernandez was obviously not coming along for the journey but was leaving them in the care of another who was obviously not of any noble rank.<\/p>\n He did however bow politely to Adam and Hardy and indicated that they took their seats. Within no time at all the vehicle was taking them off the main road and onto a rough track through an over grown jungle of trees, shrubs and flowers, none of which they were able to see. The silence was almost as suffocating as the heat within the cabs interior.<\/p>\n Occasionally Hardy stole a glance at his Commanding Officer to see what, if any, clue there was to what he was thinking but he only saw Adam staring straight ahead of him, stern of face and his lips clamped together. When Hardy ventured to speak in Spanish to their captor there was only one word said and that was Silencio.<\/p>\n The horses were slowing and there was a sound of a shouted command, a short response from the driver and then gates being opened. After a short distance the vehicle stopped altogether and the door was opened \u201cDescend.\u201d and a pointed finger to which both men complied.<\/p>\n The compound was securely fenced off with a number of white outbuildings within its perimeters but the main house was set back among trees and was elegant with a flight of steps to the door which was now slowly opening. A man stepped through and gestured to them to come up and without hesitation they made their way up the stairs and followed him through the door into the surprisingly cool interior.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cI speak English.\u201d a man\u2019s voice announced in the gloom of a large room, then came a stream of Spanish as orders were given to another person to draw back the blinds so that some light shone in upon them.<\/p>\n An older man, dignified, white haired and wearing a neatly trimmed beard sat behind a large desk. He wore an European cut suit, and apart from a single signet ring wore no jewellery, no medals, nothing that indicated him to be of noble rank. He stood up, \u201cComodoro Cartwright. Good day to you.\u201d he turned to Hardy and waited for Adam to introduce him after which he stood up, \u201cI apologise if my introduction to you may be somewhat rude, is that how you say it? I have no other choice sadly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can understand that, Senor.\u201d Adam replied with a slight inclination of the head.<\/p>\n \u201cYou do?\u201d he smiled and raised a dark eyebrow, \u201cSi, I can believe you do. I was told you were very – like the snake – how you say -\u201d he shrugged but the meaning was clear enough, \u201cPlease, to come with me.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced at Hardy and gave a brief nod of the head before following their host, who led the way. A tall man, straight backed and elegant, the style of his suit and his whole bearing indicated him to be well bred, servants stopped as he approached and bowed their heads when he passed them. Adam took one look behind him to see that two guards followed them, rifles in their hands and sabres at their hips.<\/p>\n The room they were led to was smaller and less decorative with shelves full of books and maps ranging the walls and a large desk near one of the windows. Standing close to the desk the older man turned to them, smiled thinly, although his eyes remained cold, aloof. \u201cI am Francisco Vicente Aguilera*\u201d and seeing how Adam reacted to the name his eyes warmed a little \u201cYou have heard of me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have, sir, and all of it good. I much appreciate the opportunity you have given us to meet you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCome, I have much to tell you, we have to talk.\u201d Aguilera said with an almost shy wave of the hand.<\/p>\n Chapter 88<\/p>\n Adam was more than sincere in what he had said, for Aguilera was a man of outstanding renown for honesty and humility. One of the wealthiest landowners in Cuba he had never purchased a slave, only using those he inherited from his father. He had little political interest, solely supporting this war, now in its 8th year, because of his desire to improve the conditions for his countrymen. One of his most famous statements was that he would sell everything he owned in order to support the war for independence from Spain he backed it up by putting an ad in the newspaper the very next day for the sale of all his possessed.<\/p>\n A married man with ten children he wished only for a country free from the domination of a foreign country, free from slavery, and more impossibly, free from corruption. His 500 slaves were freed and joined the Cuban Resistance, he was an idealist forced to fight for those ideals.<\/p>\n \u201cSo, you have delivered your letter to the Governor?\u201d Aguilera murmured as sat down at the desk and indicated for them to be seated. The corner of Adam\u2019s mouth twitched slightly \u201cYou knew about that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, yes,\u201d Aguilera shrugged \u201cThis war -\u201d he shrugged \u201cwe have our spies everywhere in the Governors quarters, where he goes, several of our men go with him, and they have their spies here, no doubt they will know that you have been taken and brought here, no doubt there are already soldiers scouring the area looking for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd will they find us?\u201d Adam almost laughed, the man was good humoured as well as generous.<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe.\u201d Aguilera shrugged again before looking at Adam \u201cI met a friend of yours recently, Lord Laurence Willoughby. For some reason we were talking about the American Navy and this situation with the Virginius. When I heard that you were coming here I sought to meet you.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing to that but glanced over at Hardy who was listening, as they say \u2018with all ears\u2019. But curiosity got the better of him and he asked how Willoughby was involved to which Aguilera said that he had come with the party to negotiate terms for the release of the prisoners, the men from the Virginius who had survived the butchery.<\/p>\n \u201cI read the account, and also saw the pictures of the deaths of Captain Fry and the 53 men,\u201d Adam said quietly, \u201cin Harpers Weekly*. They were -\u201c he paused in order to find the right word \u201c-poignant.\u201d<\/p>\n Aguilera nodded \u201cAnd you want justice for your people and think that it is slow in coming.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam and Hardy looked at one another and remained silent, preferring to listen, to learn. \u201cBritain has also despatched letters for the Butcher of Santiago to be brought to trial. It was their Prime Minister who requested that the American President also wrote requesting the same.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are very well informed, Senor Aguilera.\u201d Adam said quietly and a slight frown creased his brow.<\/p>\n \u201cOne has to be, Adam – you do not mind my calling you by your given name?\u201d Aguilera smiled and this time his eyes smiled also, as though he found it amusing. \u201cIt was important that the letters were sent, a record of their dissatisfaction at the delay. Spain has condemned the murders, they had no choice but to do so as public opinion world wide was against them. Captain Fry was a brave man, as were they all. The whole transaction was a bold one, bringing men and arms for us, which Spain had already announced would be treated as an act of piracy*. They would claim, accordingly, that the men received a pirate\u2019s end.\u201d<\/p>\n There was silence for a moment before Aguilera invited them to have something to drink with him, and with a snap of the fingers a servant appeared with cool refreshing drinks that made Adam wonder just how many \u2018ears\u2019 were listening in on their conversation. Aguilera fingered some papers on his desk before continuing ;<\/p>\n \u201cThe Spanish do not like to be insulted. This whole situation has become a major embarrassment, an insult to them and to their navy. Your country\u2018s \u201cManifest Destiny\u201d* means that your expansionists will always look to these islands, to take them from Spain.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re referring to the 1854 affair when the Ostend Manifesto* was drafted?\u201c Adam said quietly<\/p>\n Hardy leaned forward \u201cThe United States put forward an offer to purchase the island for no more than $120 million, and would be justified in seizing it if Spain refused to sell it.\u201d<\/p>\n Aguilera nodded with a smile \u201cYou know your history well, gentlemen. Spain has wriggled unconsciously ever since, waiting for the United States to come and take it. The Virginius situation brought unnecessary attention upon their country and also more support for us as a result.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can understand that,\u201d Adam murmured and placed his glass upon the desk, \u201cTell me, Senor Aguilera, does Antonio Maceo know about this letter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere is very little he does not know about, at present he is recovering from injuries he received from the latest altercation with the Spanish soldiers. But yes, I should think he would know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd there is no reason to think that he would feel – mmm – in any way indignant about it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo. He wants Burriell brought to justice as much as your Government and the British do, the Spanish drag their heels because they feel they have paid out enough money in compensation to the families of the bereaved. They do not want to accept this final accountability by holding a trial.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and glanced at Hardy who was still drinking, slowly. \u201cSenor, tell me, why did you have us brought here? I\u2019m sure your well informed spies would be able to tell you everything you needed to know about the Governors reception of the letter and whatever happened thereafter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, very true.\u201d the Cuban stood up now and pushed himself away from the desk in order to approach the windows and gaze out upon the grounds beyond, \u201cThis war has dragged on too long, it will end soon, but I think it will not be long before America and Spain will be at war.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow sure are you of that fact?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAs sure as I can be at present, Spain is already preparing herself for American intervention and expansion into her territories.\u201d he shrugged and then gave a bitter sweet smile \u201cOf course, it may not be for some while yet but there will be a war eventually.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo what do you want us to do? I presume your favour has something to do with this speculative war?\u201d<\/p>\n The older man nodded and returned to the desk, unlocked a drawer and brought out a plain sandalwood box which he tapped it with his forefinger \u201cI would ask you to take this to your President. It may delay war long enough or even altogether prevent it taking place. It is information that I think Mr Grant would appreciate in his possession, and I am sure that Secretary of State Mr Fish will find it very interesting.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd is that all?\u201d Adam asked as he accepted the box from the other man who looked at him long and hard before shaking his head,<\/p>\n \u201cThere is nothing more.\u201d he now stood erect and raised his chin, his long white beard giving him the appearance of a biblical patriarch. \u201cThank you for your patience, Comodoro. Lord Willoughby was right when he spoke so highly of you.\u201d<\/p>\n He bowed his head and beckoned to the two men standing guard to take them away, Adam paused for a moment and then asked if the Spanish knew about the contents of the box, to which Aguilera shrugged \u201cI think not but can be sure of nothing about that \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n The horse drawn cab was awaiting them at a different entrance to the compound and they were ushered into it without much ceremony. Neither of them spoke about the interview with the Cuban, but stared out of their windows in contemplative silence.<\/p>\n Lieutenants North and Dekker greeted them on board as they stepped from the gangway, and it was Dekker who informed the Commodore that the authorities had requested that they did not stay in the harbour over long, a very strong hint was given that they left before sunset.<\/p>\n \u201cThe other American ship has already left, sir.\u201d Dekker said with his hands clasped behind his back, \u201cThey left two hours ago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe saw the authorities boarding the British ship as well, sir. I wouldn\u2019t be surprised if they were also given orders to leave.\u201d North ventured to add.<\/p>\n Adam placed the box on his desk and then looked at his officers, \u201cVery well, you will have to inform the ships company that there will be no shore leave this visit. I\u2019d rather forego the pleasure of a trip around this island than risk offending the Spanish right now.\u201d he nodded and instructed Dekker to inform the men only for North to say that some men were already on shore, having left prior to the Spanish orders to leave. \u201cGet the Marines to go on shore and locate them immediately. I think the Spanish have eaten enough humble pie for today, without our adding more to their problems.\u201d he paused and looked at Lieutenant North \u201cMr North, tell the men that they will be able to have shore leave elsewhere, perhaps Haiti?\u201d he smiled at the way North\u2019s face brightened, and hoped the compromise would suffice. \u201cAt once, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Salutes and then the door closing leaving Adam alone with his thoughts.<\/p>\n Chapter 89<\/p>\n The Marines returned several hours later having successfully located all the men who had been provided shore leave during Adam\u2019s absence. From the black eyes and bloody noses it was quite obvious that some had been unwilling to forego their pleasures and were consequently put into the brig to cool off.<\/p>\n The sun had not yet set when the sails were unfurled and the Shenandoah turned to make her departure from Santiago, cutting a majestic swathe across the waters towards open sea. Adam made his way to the bridge and nodded over to the helmsman \u201cBearing 294\u00b0 WNW, Mr. Lancing, we have a good stiff breeze behind us so it shouldn\u2019t take too long to go the 216 nautical miles to Port Au Prince, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye, sir.\u201d Lancing grinned \u201cNo time at all, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll stay out to sea until dawn and enter the harbour at day break. The men should be able to get a full days shore leave, don\u2019t you agree?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIndeed so, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n The wheel spun and the great ship slowly turned her direction towards Haiti. For a while Adam remained on the bridge looking over at the Cuban lights that glimmered now on the darkening horizon as the distance between them grew wider. Inevitiably his thoughts turned towards home, to Olivia and to his family. He imagined them safe and secure, happy in their beds sleeping the sleep of the innocent. He knew that they were three hours ahead in time to where they would be at home, and smiled at the pictures he was conjuring up in his mind.<\/p>\n He became so deep in thought and unconscious of his whereabouts that Hardy had to raise his voice to tell him that supper was prepared in his cabin and McGill had sent him up to fetch him. Marcy brought a cup of hot chocolate to Olivia and then took her seat opposite her. Above them the children slept soundly in rooms that had once been their own the previous year, and when Marcy looked over to Olivia it was easy to think that time had travelled backwards and they were transported back to that time before Adam had come courting and Luke had swept her off her feet. \u201cThis is like old times, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia smiled as she closed her fingers around the cup and looked over at her young friend from across the rim \u201cI was just thinking exactly the same thing, Marcy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe children would be asleep \u2026\u201d Marcy sighed \u201cAnd Mrs Abigail snoring in her room.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, she did snore didn\u2019t she?\u201d Olivia laughed a little and then sighed, \u201cA lot has happened since then, hasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. It has. You must be missing the Commodore very much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh don\u2019t call him that, Marcy. Let him be Adam to you, not some officious Naval officer.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy gave a slight shrug to her shoulders \u201cIt\u2019s hard to think of him as \u2018Just Adam\u2019. He\u2019s so – well – I don\u2019t know.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen don\u2019t think about it,\u201d Olivia laughed again, \u201cAre you missing Luke?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, so much so. He wants to make a success of this place so much, Olivia.\u201d she leaned forward a little and hid her face by pretending to straighten an ornament on the table \u201cHe was so grateful to you and – Adam – for helping him out with the Whitney Hotel business. It left just enough to cover some expenses for this cattle drive. We\u2019ve had to take out a loan but just a small one which will be paid back as soon as he comes home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMarcy – if you need any help, any help at all, you must let us know. We\u2019ll do anything we possibly can, you know that?\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy nodded and then looked at her, caught her eyes and said bluntly \u201cAnd what about you, Miss Livvy, what help can we give you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n When the morning dawned the Shenandoah raised her anchors and sailed slowly into harbour at Port au Prince. Having breakfasted Adam made his way to the bridge and watched as the ship made her way to a berth beside another American ship, a familiar one that made his nerves tingle. If the ship were familiar then perhaps, just perhaps, its Captain would be also. He reached for his telescope and directed his attention to the bridge where some officers could be seen grouped together in discussion.<\/p>\n The Helmsman was now a man called Essex, Lancing having done his \u2018trick\u2019 and gone below to snatch some sleep before hopefully being granted leave to go on shore. Adam looked over at Essex and nodded \u201cRun alongside the Baltimore, Mr Essex. It would be good to see if we have some old friends on board her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d Essex nodded and turned the wheel slowly making sure that the ship was heading in a neat line towards the berth indicated by the officer.<\/p>\n \u201cMr Hardy – deploy the anchor detail now, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d Hardy saluted and hurried to get the men organised to handle the ground tackle as the anchor was about to be lowered.<\/p>\n \u201cBo\u2019sun, see to your sails, sir.\u201d Adam cried to the non-commissioned officer who was actually about to give the order to the men under his command to haul in the sheets.<\/p>\n \u201cBringing to, sir.\u201d the Boatswain replied with a snappy salute before turning to continue his orders.<\/p>\n By reefing the sails the ship would \u2018bring to\u2019, that is, become stationary. The skivvy weaver began to arrange the necessary flags required by law upon entering a harbour while on the bridge Adam began to arrange the papers necessary for the harbour authorities to check through and pass.<\/p>\n As the Shenandoah closed into her berth Adam once again brought his telescope to his eye and smiled as a familiar face turned towards him. That O\u2019Brien could see him was in no doubt, but even so he picked up his own telescope to turn in Adam\u2019s direction before turning to the other officers to continue his conversation. Adam\u2019s face relaxed into a smile, it seemed all to wonderful that O\u2019Brien happened to be in Port au Prince already and as far from the South China Seas as it was possible to be.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Sofia crept quietly across the floor on her tip toes in order to reach her mother\u2019s bedside and peek at her. The little girl felt almost tearful at the memory of how much she had missed her, longed to see her again and her bottom lip trembled somewhat as she placed a small bunch of wild flowers on the bedside table so that it would be the first thing Olivia would see when opening her eyes.<\/p>\n It was the creak of the door closing that woke Olivia up but for a moment she remained as she was in order to enjoy that slightly pleasant period when sleep was still enjoyable and teasing one to slip back to its cosy security while wakefulness tugged at one to come and enjoy the day.<\/p>\n She sighed and thought of the conversation she had had with Marcy before they had parted for their beds. Marcy\u2019s question had left her in no doubt that at least she knew about the baby. There was little point in pretending it hadn\u2019t happened, which Olivia now realised was what she had been doing. Hoping against hope that all remained well, that its loss had been, if not a figment of her imagination, then a physical something that meant nothing.<\/p>\n Talking to Marcy had helped, in some ways. She had poured out to her how much she had longed to have a baby, to give to Adam what she felt he wanted more than anything in the world, not realising that had she been honest he would have told her he already had that now. \u201cI barely had time to feel excited about it all, Marcy. It seemed all my hopes and prayers had been fulfilled. I was so happy I was floating on air as I went to help with the sick. But then – then it all went wrong.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you couldn\u2019t be mistaken? One way or the other?\u201d Marcy had asked and when Olivia cast a confused look at her she ventured to say \u201cPerhaps you hadn\u2019t actually been pregnant, you just saw what you wanted to see, and the loss was merely your monthly cycle.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I wasn\u2019t wrong, Marcy. It happened once before, with the first baby I conceived with Robert.\u201d her voice drifted into silence then and she leaned back against the cushions on her chair and closed her eyes, \u201cI won\u2019t ever forget that either, our first baby – and gone, just like that, just as though – it didn\u2019t really matter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it did, didn\u2019t it?\u201d Marcy said gently and reached out to take Olivia by the hand so that the other woman began to weep a little and hold on tightly as though she didn\u2019t dare to let go.<\/p>\n Olivia released her breath as she turned over onto her back and opened her eyes. She stared up at the ceiling and realised that Luke had repaired the crack that had been there when she had occupied the bed last. It seemed to be emphasising the fact that life goes on, no matter what happened during its course of time, it just rolled on.<\/p>\n She wondered if she would tell Adam about the baby, or whether she would just tuck it away as a memory that was best forgotten. What was the point of making him feel guilty for not being here when she needed him, not sharing in the pain and the disappointment. She sighed and moved to get out of bed, hearing the sounds of Sofia\u2019s excited chatter from downstairs and Reuben shouting outside and laughing. It occurred to her that one of the most charming things in life was the laughter of children.<\/p>\n Chapter 90<\/p>\n O\u2019Brien was pacing the deck by the time the Port Authorities had finished checking the papers and confirming that all was well. Unlike the Cuban officials these gentlemen actually shook Adams hand and wished his crew a happy visit to their island. As soon as they were seen leaving the companion way to the Commodore\u2019s quarters O\u2019Brien hurried to meet up with his friend. \u201cWell, Adam, this is a wonderful surprise.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam laughed, a warm hearted generous laugh as he crossed the room to shake O\u2019Brien\u2019s hand heartily between his own, \u201cWhat are you doing here, O\u2019Brien? I thought you\u2019d still be in the South China Sea?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHeavens no.\u201d Daniel exclaimed, \u201cWhen I came back to the States for your wedding I was determined never to go back there again if I could help it. Thankfully my orders came through for me to patrol the seas here instead.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, O\u2019Brien, pour out some coffee, it\u2019s fresh. I\u2019ll be back as soon as I\u2019ve seen my officers about a rota for the men to enjoy some shore leave.\u201d<\/p>\n O\u2019Brien nodded and grinned as he did as he was commanded. He could hear Adam\u2019s deep voice addressing some one who must have been making their way to the cabin, the voices retreated out of hearing range and so he sat down with his cup of coffee and waited for Adam\u2019s return.<\/p>\n Adam examined the rota and agreed with the various divisions of men, told Hardy to ensure that the men understood that they were trusted to return at the time they were told or suffer the consequences. After running an eye over the ships company that was assembling on deck waiting to hear the names of those allowed first chance to taste the freedom of Port Au Prince he left it to his officers to deal with and returned to his visitor.<\/p>\n \u201cNow, Daniel, tell me how you have been since I last saw you? How is Marie and the children?\u201d<\/p>\n He sat down and crossed his legs, his cup and saucer balanced in one hand and his dark eyes taking in the changes he could see in his friend during the past year. It was good to notice that he had put on weight, and looked well and robustly fit, certainly there was a touch of grey at his temples and the faint tracery of lines indicating that time was catching up with him too. Daniel drank some of the coffee before he answered: \u201cMarie\u2019s well, and the children are growing, Patricks a handsome lad and I couldn\u2019t be blamed for saying that \u2018Netta is just about the prettiest little girl. I\u2019m very proud of them.\u201d There was a pause then, and he stared down at the floor and sighed. \u201cIt always seems that I am playing catchup with them and as soon as everything is good between us all I have to report back to my ship. You can\u2019t imagine how often I have cursed being away from them so much. Netta didn\u2019t even know me when I got home on leave last time, she wouldn\u2019t come to me happily at all, even though Marie assured me that she misses her father very much, she just couldn\u2019t believe that I was he.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam leaned back and cleared his throat so that O\u2019Brien looked at him and wistfully added \u201cOf course, you would understand what it is like yourself now, having a lovely wife and children of your own.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, very true. But this is the first time I have been absent from them since I married Olivia and hopefully I shall be back home soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs there any doubt that you won\u2019t be?\u201d O\u2019Brien asked to which Adam only shook his head and shrugged. \u201c I have only two more months of duty here before I can go back home. After which I have been promised an extended leave to enjoy my home life again.\u201d he smiled and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees, hands clasped together, \u201cAdam, did you ever find out anything more about the incident in Tripoli with The Virginian ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, nothing.\u201d Adam\u2019s eyebrows lowered as he scowled, \u201cAt the time I wrote some letters to various people but received nothing back, not even an acknowledgement. Have you learned any more about it?\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel stood up now and walked over to the port hole, he tapped his fingers on the glass of the window and then turned to face his friend \u201cI was told repeatedly that it was a matter of several combining factors \u2026the Italian Captain of the tug, Capelli, was drunk. The seas were wild, which was true, and Hathaway would have been wiser staying close to harbour. The Virginian was taking on water, listing, the seas carried her into the path of the tug which was going too fast to avoid the collision. That would appear to be the official line on the matter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you have any real serious doubts about it? I think you must have to have brought it up now.\u201d<\/p>\n He shrugged now, \u201cI mention it because I have not really had the chance to discuss it with you before now and wanted to know what you thought of the matter. It\u2018s like – unfinished business.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t say much, Daniel, I wasn\u2019t a witness to what happened, like yourself. If there had been any doubt about it I am sure there would have been an official enquiry and we would have been told more. Aaron\u2019s family accepted the findings, didn\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel nodded, smiled briefly \u201cAnd I suppose I should as well.\u201d he rose and walked to the table and poured himself more coffee, \u201cSo, tell me about yourself, Adam. What are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam gave a slight shrug of the shoulders and a self depreciating grin \u201cOh playing mailman to the Spanish. Delivering a letter to the Governor of Cuba.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBetter than skulking around the South China Seas.\u201d Daniel grinned<\/p>\n \u201cI suppose -\u201d Adam shrugged again and began to speak about all that had taken place, the meeting with the Governor, then with Aguilera. \u201cIt\u2019s a strange place, Daniel, I got the same feeling about being there as I would have if down a mine shaft with a keg of dynamite about to blow but you don\u2019t know exactly whereabouts its been hidden to prevent the explosion.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI guess the only thing you can do is complete your assignment and then get back home.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and then leaned forward towards his friend \u201cSo, tell me, Daniel, why were you assigned here?\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment Daniel just stared at him and then gave a short laugh, a shake of the head \u201cI told you already, I\u2019m patrolling these waters. Since the Virginius affair things have been sticky here and my assignment is to keep track of what\u2019s happening. I\u2019ll have to put in my report, for instance, the haste with which you and the other ships were told to leave Santiago. Somewhere someone will try to make sense of that and tie it up with some other odd things that are happening.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, stood up and leaned against his desk \u201cAnything else?\u201d<\/p>\n O\u2019Brien shook his head and merely replied that he was doing his duty, boring though it was, but he and the other American ships in the locality were monitoring the situation as best they could and then he leaned back into his chair, crossed one leg over the other and looked thoughtfully at Adam \u201cYou know, it wasn\u2019t just a case of delivering a letter, Adam. It was more than that; if I knew what it was I would tell you, all I do know is that I was told to be hereabouts to make sure you got away safely.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHere in Haiti? Over 200 miles from Santiago?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBoth I and the other Captain were told to prepare for your arrival and to ensure your safety out of Spanish waters. Whatever the letter you delivered contained, some kind of repercussions were expected as a result of it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt seems that the whole place is a hot bed of intrigue.\u201d Adam said with a slight shrug, \u201cThe war against Spain by the Cubans has gone on long enough -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, eight years.\u201d Daniel nodded, \u201cAnd if we\u2019re not careful we could well be dragged into it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s what Aguilera hinted, a war between America and Spain with Cuba as the prize.\u201d<\/p>\n Again Daniel nodded \u201cThat wouldn\u2019t surprise me.\u201d he stood up and squared his shoulders, and looked at Adam with a more relaxed grin on his face \u201cWell, why not come to supper this evening and enjoy my chef\u2019s cooking. You and your officers?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam\u2019s hand slapped him gently on the back as he laughingly accepted on the promise that he would be able to return the compliment as he had promised his ship\u2019s company two days on shore leave. As Daniel left the Shenandoah Adam watched him go, and still smiling returned to his cabin.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Olivia sat on the bench with the warm sun and the smell of the flowers drifting towards her mingled with that of Marcy\u2019s cooking. Beside her Reuben sat carefully reading some sheets of paper while on her other side was Sofia who was trailing a finger over some drawings that had been sketched onto some paper, drawings of a ship and the sea, birds in the sky, dolphins and whales, a bright sunshine and a small boat in which a man stood with a smile on his face and a hand raised as though waving. \u201cThat\u2019s my daddy?\u201d she said pointing to the man<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, Sofia, and he\u2019s going to the big ship like he told you. Now turn the page over and see what he has written for you\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia did as she was told and her finger trailed around the shape of the words \u201cDaddy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, and what word is this one?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSofia – that\u2019s me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood girl and this one \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know that one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt says – To Sofia, I love you, Daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n The little girl nodded and repeated the words under her breath, her finger pointing to each of them in turn. Reuben said nothing but listened intently before turning his attention back to the letter Adam had written him weeks earlier. He read it carefully and when his mother asked him if he needed any help with the words he shook his head and held the letter away from her. She only smiled, after all whatever his father had put in the letter was meant solely for him anyway. She dropped a kiss on the top of his head and was about to speak when Marcy came to the door \u201cDinner\u2019s ready.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben quickly put the letter back into the envelope and slipped it into his pocket. Both children ran indoors and as they passed Marcy she looked over at Olivia and smiled, \u201care you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you. I finally gave them the letters Adam wrote for them – I wanted to give them at a time we were quiet together, this seemed perfect.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy nodded and slipped her arm through that of her friends so that together they entered the house and made their way to the kitchen.<\/p>\n Later when he was alone in the hayloft Reuben re-read the letter, it was brief, but said all that it needed to, assuring the boy of his love, the desire that when he returned home he would have reason to be proud of him, that they would be able to enjoy some fishing in the river together, and some things besides, but most important of all was that it started with \u201cMy dear son -.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 91<\/p>\n Ben flicked through the small pile of letters he had been handed and with a drawn out sigh stuffed them into the pocket of his vest. Nothing from Adam, and although he had not expected one, in fact, had told himself repeatedly as he rode into town not to expect anything, he was still disappointed. He looked to right and left of him and crossed the road when he saw Paul closing the door to the surgery, managing to catch up with him just before he had reached his buggy.<\/p>\n \u201cPaul? How are things in town now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSettling down, Ben.\u201d Paul smiled and removed his glasses which he polished slowly, \u201cHow\u2019s Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright, Paul, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe wasn\u2019t too far gone in her pregnancy, just that time when something can happen and it can slip away. I was surprised at how very distressed she was about it though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s an unpleasant thing for a woman to experience, Paul.\u201d Ben retorted, rather surprised at his friend\u2019s attitude and wondering if Scofield\u2019s personality was rubbing off on him.<\/p>\n \u201cI know and I appreciate that, but – well, I suppose she was physically very tired, exhausted from nursing so many in town, and of course, emotionally upset with having Adam leave her. It hasn\u2019t been a very pleasant few weeks homecoming for her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it hasn\u2019t.\u201d Ben scowled, dark brows furrowed over black eyes. \u201cAnd how has the town been getting on? I can hear a lot of activity going on?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes and not before time either,\u201c Paul smiled slowly, and slipped the glasses back on, \u201cNot long before Virginia City will be sparkling new again.\u201d he sighed and shook his head, fingered in his top pocket for his watch which he glanced at as he was speaking \u201cI can remember the first time I rode into the place, seeing all those buildings going up and wondering what kind of people I would get to meet here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd we were your first patients.\u201d Ben\u2019s generous mouth widened into a grin.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, young Joseph had trapped his fingers in a door at the Mercantile and Hoss had a black eye from colliding with some mops.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve a good memory,\u201d Ben slapped him on the back and raised his hand in farewell as Paul clambered into his vehicle \u201cTake care, Paul.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI make it a habit of taking care of myself, Ben, I just wish my patients would do the same.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and watched the old buggy make its way into the middle of the thoroughfare and mingle with the rest of the traffic before making its way out of town. After a moment of contemplation while he recalled the incident to mind that Paul had referred to, Ben glanced around him and then made his way to the Bucket of Blood saloon where a cool drink of beer was ordered. He had just taken his first taste of it when he heard Joes\u2019 \u201cHey, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned and nodded \u201cWhat are you doing in town?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI came for the mail.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve already got it.\u201d he tapped the bulging pocket and turned to the bar keep \u201cAnother beer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThanks, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Picking up the glass Joe led the way to an empty table and sat down, stretched out long legs and nursed his drink while Ben settled into his chair \u201cHester and Mary Ann are going over to Olivia\u2019s place today, going to give it a good going over to get it ready for when she goes home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s good of them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMary Ann\u2019s kinda worried about Olivia wanting to go off with Marcy stead of staying home.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben frowned and leaned on the table, \u201cWell, no point for her to feel that way, Joe. The Double D is more home to Olivia than the Ponderosa is, it\u2019s where she grew up, and Marcy is on her own as well, whereas -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, yeah, I guess you\u2019re right, Pa.\u201d Joe nodded and drank some of his beer \u201cI sure wish Adam were here. This ain\u2019t the time for him to be away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s never the right time for him to be away.\u201d Ben said and was about to say more when Dave Riley appeared at his elbow \u201cMr.Cartwright, telegram for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s probably from Hoss.\u201d Joe muttered watching as his father ripped the envelope open.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re right, it is.\u201d Ben smiled briefly and read the message, thanked Dave and told him there was no reply, then handed it to Joe.<\/p>\n \u201cGood old Hoss. Hester will be glad to have him back home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYep, always a relief to know they\u2019re on their way back. Thank goodness.\u201d Ben muttered and drank the glass dry. \u201cWell, I\u2019ve things to do in town. What about you?\u201d<\/p>\n Joe grinned \u201cI saw something I wanted to get Mary Ann – I\u2019ll ride back home with you later, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and left his son to finish his drink while he sauntered from the saloon. He could see Roy walking slowly along the sidewalk opposite and raised his hand but his old friend failed to see him and continued on. Hester and Mary Ann pushed open the door of the house and stood in the porch looking about them. \u201cThere\u2019s something unpleasant about houses that haven\u2019t been occupied for a while. \u201c Mary Ann said as she untied her bonnet, \u201cThey always seem to be waiting for something, have you ever noticed that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey always seem to accumulate more dust than one would imagine.\u201d Hester replied as she ran her finger along the top of a shelf.<\/p>\n Mary Ann smiled and carried Daniel into the house and set him down on the settee. She looked around the empty room and sighed \u201cNo, I know what I mean. This room is missing its owners, you can feel it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can feel it, I can\u2019t.\u201d Hester looked around the room and shook her head \u201cLook at those cobwebs. Olivia would have a fit if she saw the state of this place.\u201d<\/p>\n There was a tap on the door and a \u2018Hellooo\u2019 as Ann entered the house and looked around at them, \u201cI\u2019m sorry I\u2019m late. I wanted to just finish this before I left home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve finished it?\u201d Mary Ann exclaimed \u201cOh let us see\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly when we\u2019ve finished the bed room, then you can see it.\u201d Ann laughed and hurried up the stairs, \u201cOh Olivia will be so happy when she sees her quilt back.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester called up after her \u201cWas Hop Sing alright having the children there?\u201d<\/p>\n Ann stopped and looked down at her \u201cOh yes, he said he would take them to Mrs O\u2019Flannery if they misbehaved.\u201d<\/p>\n Windows were opened, furniture shifted and floors cleaned, fires tidied and prepared just so all that it needed was a match to light them. Beds were aired as mattresses were rolled over and flowers were put into vases, even though the possibility of their dying before Olivia got home was more than probable. The three of them stood at the doorway of the bathroom and admired it, Mary Ann said to Hester \u201cAre you going to try it out?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCertainly not.\u201d Hester replied but later on resorted to doing so as her own plumbing wasn\u2019t working as efficiently due to the baby.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat was it like?\u201d Ann asked to which she replied \u201cWonderful. You just pull the chain and it flushes everything away.\u201d<\/p>\n Later they stood together in the doorway of the bedroom and admired the quilt, restored to its full beauty, Mary Ann sighed \u201cIt\u2019s lovely.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnn, ,you are so clever. It\u2019s beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, you both did your bit as well,\u201d Ann laughed and tweaked a corner of the quilt to make sure it was perfectly neat and tidy.<\/p>\n Daniel was fed, they ate their sandwiches and drank their lemonade and did a last minute tidy up before bundling dusters and polishes and everything else away. It was a satisfying few hours work, Hester said to their agreement as they made their way to their various homes.<\/p>\n Marcy sat by the window and sewed the seam of one of Luke\u2019s shirts, she was engrossed in her task, but also in her thoughts as she darted a quick look over to Olivia every so often. The children were in bed sleeping, and Olivia was reading, her head bowed and every so often turning a page.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia, I am glad you decided to stay here for a few days. Do you feel better now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI do, dear.\u201d Olivia looked up and smiled over at her friend, \u201cI feel a lot stronger.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd will you tell Adam about the baby when he comes home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I will.\u201d Olivia nodded and returned to reading her book.<\/p>\n Marcy said nothing more but continued with her sewing. Olivia smiled to herself and turned another page. It had been the right thing to do after all, coming back here had helped her more than she had thought possible. She had felt peace and contentment slip over her as comfortably as a garment, leaving her happy at the thought of going home the next day. She wanted to work in the garden at her own house, and she wanted to be busy making meals for her children and working while she waited for her husband to come home. She looked up and out of the window where she could see trees swaying in the light breezes, shadows slipped back and forth across the walls of the house and with a slight nod of the head she knew that all was well. She had so much now, and there was so much more waiting ahead of her. The future beckoned, and it was good.<\/p>\n Chapter 92<\/p>\n Being with O\u2019Brien had been an enjoyable experience, and the Captain of the other American ship and his officers shared in the first evenings association which was spent having an interchange of news and views, catching up on the whereabouts of those they had known previously and realising yet again what a small world they lived in.<\/p>\n By the morning of the next day the other ship had returned to its duties, leaving the harbour with flags flying and its fog horn rippling through the air as it slowly made its way out to sea.<\/p>\n By the second evening the Officers and crew of the two ships were on good terms with one another. Above Haiti the sky was purple and deep blue with a thousand stars blazing down from a sky enlightened by a silvery moon. Adam and O\u2019Brien were silent for a few moments before O\u2019Brien brought up the subject of their first meeting which led to sharing old memories as they leaned against the bulwark of the Shenandoah and looked across to the darker shadows of the islands coastline. \u201cWhen do you think this war will happen, if it ever does?\u201d Adam asked quietly,<\/p>\n \u201cCould be anytime, I\u2019d like to think it wouldn\u2019t though, that America\u2019s new administration will ensure that they leave Cuba and Spain alone.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou think Grant will lose his Presidency?\u201d Adam gave a half smile that went unseen in the darkness<\/p>\n \u201cMost definitely. He has lost the confidence of the people, stands no chance of being re-elected for a third term.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI wonder if it will prevent his expansion into Indian Territory.\u201d Adam sighed and leaned against the bulwark of his ship, \u201cIt needs to happen quickly though, before there\u2019s a blood bath\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt seems that is all that Politicians want is blood spilled.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, perhaps, although I think Hamilton Fish has done well with keeping things calm over this business with Spain and Captain Fry. If they can get Burriell charged with murder without any subsequent problems that will be a feather in his cap as well.\u201d<\/p>\n O\u2019Brien nodded and like his friend leaned down against the ship\u2019s side and clasped his hands together, \u201cWell, it would be good if some politicians did the work we have to do, Adam, instead of sitting in their offices on their fat backsides moving us around like so many chess pieces.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that how you feel?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI resent having to be sent places I dislike and doing things I equally dislike – to be honest, Adam, I\u2018m thinking of resigning as soon as I get back .\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing to that having felt the same way for so long, he only shrugged after a while \u201cI have tried but they won\u2019t accept it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, because you\u2019re too useful to them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEvery man is, Daniel. They won\u2019t let you go without a struggle, believe me.\u201d he sighed and then asked him what he\u2019d do as an alternative, should he be able to leave the navy.<\/p>\n \u201cBecome a lawyer.\u201d Daniel replied quickly and then he stood up with his hands clasped behind his back, \u201cI\u2019ll take Marie and the children and we\u2019ll go and live near her parents, and then I\u2019ll take up law.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded \u201cPerhaps if there is a new administration they\u2019ll actually allow us to retire.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey may even pay us to leave.\u201d O\u2019Brien laughed as they turned away and returned to the cabin where the officers were smoking their cigars and drinking their final glasses for the night.<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ll be casting off early, Daniel.\u201d Adam said as he poured out the last of the brandy into Daniel\u2019s glass.<\/p>\n \u201cSo shall the Baltimore. We\u2019ll escort you out, Adam. It will be like the old days, when we sailed together from the Kuril Islands.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh, yes -\u201d Adam grimaced \u201cThe days of Mrs Pelman and Russian politics. I wonder what ever happened to Dimitri Doestov.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The night passed uneventfully as the ship\u2019s crew went about their work, McPherson in his sick bay tended to several men who had returned from shore leave the worse for wear, Officers, midshipmen and seamen worked their \u2018tricks\u2019 according to the shifts dictated to them by the bells. Adam slept until early morning when he rose from his bed and dressed and hurried up to the bridge and checked his maps. By the time Essex was at the helm he had the co-ordinates ready to give him latitude: 38\u00b0 53′ North longitude 77\u00b0 02′ West.<\/p>\n Essex echoed his Officers direction and took the wheel while crew members were taking to the ratlines and unreeling the sails for the wind to take the ship to sea, the sound of the anchor chains could be heard and on the wharf men were releasing the heavy hawsers from the bollards that had kept the ship steady while in harbour.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll be a good run, Helmsman, just 1244 nautical miles.\u201d Adam said as he picked up his telescope to look over to the Baltimore who was showing similar signs of readiness in departing from the Haitian harbour.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir.\u201d Essex nodded and glanced up towards the sky which was as blue as cornflowers and no cloud in the sky.<\/p>\n McPherson came on deck and checked the binnacle, saw that no one was on the sick list so returned to his sick bay to tend to those who were already there. Hardy and Dekker joined Adam on the bridge and stood some paces behind him with their hands clasped behind their backs as they watched the men going about their work.<\/p>\n Slowly the Shenandoah slipped her way out of the harbour followed at a discreet distance by the Baltimore. A calm sea lay ahead of them with enough breeze to fill the sails and move her elegantly homewards. As the minutes passed by the wind picked up and Adam cried out \u201cHard a-lee\u201d<\/p>\n Essex spun the wheel away from the wind to leeward and swung around into the wind. The lines of her stay sails, jibs and fore and aft sails that caught the winds were cast loose, the fore top sail was also cast loose as they sailed head on to the wind. Gradually the ship swung around as the fore and aft jibs and staysails were sheeted in, sending her bow about to begin her new tack, ready to catch the winds from a new direction .<\/p>\n \u201cMainsail haul!\u201d came Adam\u2019s next command and all would haul up the lee braces to the big mainsail catching the wind as the ship tacked into it. They were now out into open sea with no other vessel in sight other than the Baltimore. When Adam raised his head all he could see was the white blur of the sails filling with the wind.<\/p>\n Baltimore was now running alongside the Shenandoah and Adam turned to see O\u2019Brien looking over at him. A salute and a smile before the wind carried O\u2019Brien\u2019s orders to his crew and the Baltimore turned to pick up her direction taking her away from the clipper ship. The crew on deck hurried to the ships starboard side to cheer the Baltimore as the distance between them grew ever wider.<\/p>\n Adam could only think of some words that Longfellow had once written as he watched the Baltimore move away from them.<\/p>\n The moon and the evening star Chapter 93<\/p>\n The Shenandoah sliced through the waves with the grace of an skater skimming across ice on the sharpest blades, beautifully poetic as she leaned away from the wind but caught it within her sails. She skimmed over the troughs of the waves and slipped down into the crest of white tipped water that sloshed against her sides with a rhythm of its own.<\/p>\n In his cabin Adam entered the days report in the log book, and then closed it. The sun was sending shafts of light across the cabin from the port hole and for a moment he sat motionless as though transfixed by the brightness of colour it had brought to the drab surroundings. Then, mindful of the time, he pushed himself away from the desk and made his way from the cabin to the bridge.<\/p>\n Lancing was helmsman now, 4 bells had sounded and Dekker was conversing in low tones to Hardy. Several midshipmen were standing together by the starboard bulwark talking but distracted by something further out at sea. \u201cWhat\u2019s happening?\u201d Adam demanded at once from Hardy who saluted and after clearing his throat inclined his head to starboard \u201cSpanish man of war, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned and turned to observe just how correct the statement had been indeed. A Spanish war ship was sailing parallel to them. \u201cNo signals showing, sir.\u201d Dekker said quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere did she come from? When did you first notice her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAbout an hour ago, sir.\u201d Hardy replied going slightly red around the collar, \u201cWe thought we wouldn\u2019t disturb you until she indicated that there was some reason for her being there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe – I – thought that she was just passing through, sir.\u201d Dekker said anxiously \u201cBut for the past hour she has just matched our speed and our moves with her own.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you thought not to tell me?\u201d Adam growled and picked up his telescope to scan the other ship. \u201cIn future don\u2019t think, just come and tell me anything, do you hear?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes sir.\u201d Dekker shivered and looked over at Hardy who simply had nodded and hoped that the matter would pass. He was quite wrong of course.<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019re certainly showing a lot of interest in us.\u201d Adam murmured, \u201cThe Captain is watching us very carefully. Weapons are concealed for the moment anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCaptain -\u201d Lancings voice snapped out above them, \u201cTo port, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Turning now they were to see another ship bearing towards them, flying Spanish colours. Adam looked at his officers \u201cWhere did she come from?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFirst I saw of her, sir.\u201d Hardy gasped leaning on the taffrail and staring hard at the ship, \u201cShe must have been waiting in the bay yonder, and slipped out as we passed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe moving fast, sir, no doubt trying to catch us up.\u201d Dekker walked to the portside of the bridge and leaned forwards as though it would give him a better view of the other ship. \u201cNo signals on her either, Commodore.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmm,\u201d Adam sniffed and gave a slight roll of the shoulders before raising his eyebrows, \u201cWell, we\u2019ll continue on course and see what happens. Tell those middies to get on with their business, I don\u2019t want the Spanish to think that our curiosity is greater than our caution. Get the Master at Arms to my cabin.\u201d<\/p>\n He walked angrily to his room and then paced the floor in order to calm himself before he approached his desk and sat down, opened the log book and made a new entry, specifying time that the first war ship was seen and how she was acting, and then when the second ship appeared to port of the Shenandoah. He was just finishing when there was a knock on the door and to his brisk \u2019Enter\u2019 the Master of Arms appeared.<\/p>\n \u201cYou noticed the Spanish ships?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIndeed sir, keeping pace with us but staying a good distance from us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn the event of anything untoward happening, prepare the men – get the weapons and guns primed and ready. I don\u2019t think that the intend to force us into a fight, there\u2019s far too much involved for them to do that but it doesn\u2019t do any harm to be prepared. I don\u2019t want to be caught unawares.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExactly right, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell the gunner to see to the guns.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCertainly, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHave the Marines prepared for battle formation \u2026 but do nothing unless I give the order.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye aye, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n He heard the door close and stood there for a moment rubbing fingers against thumbs as he tried to think of a reason for their being shadowed by the two ships. He was about to leave the cabin when the door was opened and Dekker came in, saluted \u201cOne of the ships has run up a signal, they want to board and talk.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam rubbed the side of his nose and looked at his younger officer who was sweating, he narrowed his eyes \u201cYou\u2019re not scared are you, Dekker?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen stop looking as though you are \u2026 prepare for visitors.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, it\u2019s one way of finding out what\u2019s going on, isn\u2019t it, Mr. Dekker?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, yes, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shook his head and followed the other man along the companion way to the ladder which took them to the upper deck.<\/p>\n \u201cReduce speed, Mr.Lancing.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye,aye, sir, reducing speed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMr Hardy, run up the signal and invite the Captain to step on over.\u201d Adam looked thoughtfully over at the other ship and then turned to watch as the ship on the port side narrowed the distance between them. \u201cMmm, wonder if he\u2019ll want to join us as well.\u201d he muttered and shrugged his shoulders as though he didn\u2019t really care one way or the other.<\/p>\n It took less than an hour for the Spanish Captain to board the Shenandoah. An attractive man with the dark olive features of his native land, and wearing his uniform with some pride as though aware that it added to his distinctive looks. He removed his hat once he had boarded as did the three officers flanking him, then after glancing over the men he recognised Adam as the Commanding Officer, and advanced to him, \u201cComorado?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCapitan?\u201d Adam nodded and accepted the courtesy of the slight bow from the other man, \u201cWelcome on board, Captain -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDelgado – Jean Luis Alonso Delgado at your service, Comorado.\u201d another bow.<\/p>\n \u201cAdam Cartwright.\u201d Adam replied and introduced his officers \u201cMay I offer you and your company to some refreshments, senor?\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado frowned, he twisted he ends of his moustache and pouted slightly, \u201cComorado, I much regret this formality, but I have to ask that you permit us to search your ship.\u201d<\/p>\n He cleared his throat when he saw the scowl on Adam\u2019s face and made a gesture that would have appeared conciliatory at some other time, \u201cMy apologies, I must insist you understand.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Captain Delgado, I don\u2019t understand. Please explain why you feel you need to search my ship and the reason why you and -\u201d he turned his head to check on the other ship \u201cand the other ship should pursue us in this fashion. It could be considered an aggressive action, Captain.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAh, aggressive, mmm.\u201d Delgado frowned, \u201cI regret this very much, but it appears that you have on board something that you have no right to possess, you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed and shook his head \u201cNo, as I said earlier, I don\u2019t understand. Tell me what it is I am supposed to have in my possession, senor and I shall try and oblige you with any explanation as to why I have it, IF I have it.\u201d<\/p>\n Another expansive gesture and Delgado placed his hand upon his hip,looked thoughtfully at Adam before telling him that it had come to the attention of the Governor that he, Adam, had consorted with the rebel insurgent Aguilera, and it was just possible that this rebel had given him papers that belonged to the Governor and had recently been stolen from him. It was regretted but the papers had to be returned, immediately.<\/p>\n Adam shrugged \u201cIt\u2019s true I have seen Senor Aguilera, but not of my choosing. We were led to believe we were being taken to see the Governor for a further audience, but we taken to Aguilera\u2019s – er – compound instead. I\u2019m afraid you were misinformed about papers, I was given no papers.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am sorry, Comorado, but -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI would like to think that you were not calling me a liar, senor Captain Delgado.\u201d<\/p>\n The Spanish officers flanking Delgado stepped closer, and as they were wearing weapons they made a show of displaying them now, whereupon Hardy, Dekker and North stepped forward closer to Adam and behind them the Marines stepped into formation with their hands on their rifles. Adam sighed \u201cBefore this becomes rather ridiculous, Captain, why not come down to my cabin and have a pleasant drink with us before you leave.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, that is not possible. My orders are to take your ship back to Santiago if you refuse to comply with my request.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam raised his hand, noticed how the three officers stiffened immediately as they reached for their weapons, and ran his hand down the back of his head, \u201cI have complied with your request, Captain, and very politely too if I may say so. There is nothing more to be gained by your standing there on my deck, insisting that I haven\u2019t. Now, I do not possess any papers -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou will explain why you saw Aguilera?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSenor Aguilera knew a friend of mine, Lord Laurence Willoughby, and wanted to meet me. It was – hmmn – a social visit, nothing more.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cComorado ?\u201d Delgado shook his head \u201cThat is not so, you know that is not so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, you are calling me a liar then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAH – just that there is more to this story, si?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCaptain, without being rude I have said all that I intend to say on the matter. Yes, I was taken to the compound and saw Aguilera, yes, we talked for a while, a short while, and no, he did not give me any papers. That is all, the matter is now closed. Please remove yourself and your companions from the deck of my ship.\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado stared at Adam and faltered at the sight of the hard dark eyes staring back at him, he looked at the three officers and the marines flanking them and his lips thinned beneath the dark moustache, he shook his head \u201cI am sorry, you must come with me to Santiago.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd if I refuse?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI shall have to use force, senor.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAddress me correctly, Captain, and exactly what force do you mean?\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado almost laughed and gestured towards his ship and that of the ship now parallel on the port side of the Shenandoah \u201cWe are fully armed, Comorado Cartwright, you could not possibly out gun us?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you threatening us, Captain?\u201d Adam\u2019s scowl deepened and he stepped forward.<\/p>\n \u201cI am making an obvious – er – statement of fact.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shook his head \u201cCaptain, so far as I understand it, Pierre Th\u00e9oma Boisrond-Canal is President of Haiti* and has been since April,* I do not believe he would appreciate two Spanish ships opening fire on an American ship in his territorial waters. Now -\u201d he smiled and made a conciliatory gesture of his own, \u201cI suggest you remove yourself and your ships and allow us to continue on our way home.\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado\u2019s lips if possible went even thinner, his high bridged nose showed white against the bone as he flared his nostrils, \u201cComorado, you place yourself in very serious trouble by this action. You must come with us \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you\u2019re wrong Capitan, it is you who place yourself in very serious trouble. I could take this matter further and accuse you of an act of aggression against an American ship that was on a peaceful mission to see your Governor and being prevented now from returning home. This could easily be interpreted, by some, as a declaration of war between our two countries. I am sure you would not want that to happen, would you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI am only doing as I was commanded, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBy whom?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBy the Governor himself.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, his eyes narrowed and then he shook his head \u201cYou must give my apologies to your Governor, my business with him ended when I left his residence. Now please leave \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado frowned and hesitated a little more, \u201cYou make it awkward, Comorado Cartwright. I do not wish to act in any way that would create further tensions between our two countries.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood.\u201d Adam nodded curtly and stepped back several paces.<\/p>\n Seeing that there was now nothing more that he could do Delgado did the only thing possible to save face, he saluted, thanked Adam for the courtesy extended to him, and did a sharp about turn, taking the Jacob\u2019s ladder to descend to his own skiff that took him and his officers to his ship.<\/p>\n Hardy shrugged \u201cThat was a strange thing to do. Surely he knew he couldn\u2019t force us into going with him when we weren\u2019t in Spanish territory?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know,\u201d Adam shrugged, \u201cIt makes little sense to me either, unless he expected a more na\u00efve Captain on board who would have gone with them. Maybe he hoped to nudge us closer to Spanish waters and then -\u201d he shook his head, \u201cAt least he can go back to the Governor and assure him that we have no papers on board. Too bad if we are not believed, that will have to be a matter for future politicians to discuss.\u201d<\/p>\n They stood for a while on the bridge and watched as the two Spanish ships moved some distance away from them, but did not leave their positions parallel to the Shenandah. \u201cMr Lancing,\u201d Adam said sharply \u201cIncrease speed. Try and make up for time lost.\u201d<\/p>\n He glanced up towards the masts and the sails that were full and snapping taut, he smiled, if he knew Lancing as well as he thought, then they would be going at a fair speed now, perhaps not fast enough to shake off their guard dogs but enough to move them further and further away from Spanish territories, disputed or not.<\/p>\n Chapter 94<\/p>\n Adam chose to ignore the two Spanish ships giving his officers instructions to inform him should they act any differently. He returned to his cabin and after removing his jacket he went to the desk and made an entry into the log book about their visitors. As he wrote down the details he became more puzzled than ever as to how or why Delgado had hoped to get him to turn his ship and return to Cuba on the conditions that he\u2019d given.<\/p>\n He checked the maps and rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he checked the geological map that showed what lay beneath the surface of the seas in which they were now sailing. It was not a fortunate area in which to be as it straddled one of the world\u2019s most active zones, where the North American, South American and Caribbean tectonic plates intersected.<\/p>\n He leaned closed and with a pencil tapped the area on the map which showed how the tectonic plates floated above an adjacent mantle. He was musing over its complexities when there was a tap on the door and upon his calling out \u2018Enter\u2019 it opened and Hardy entered, \u201cJust to tell you that the ships are still keeping tabs on us, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMmm, maybe they think we are going to sneak back to Cuba while they\u2018re not looking,\u201d Adam muttered and straightened up, \u201cWhat do you know about this area, Mr Hardy?\u201d<\/p>\n The younger man approached the desk and looked at the map, he nodded and pointed to the area that Adam\u2019s pencil had marked \u201cI know that these plates, called tectonic plates are in constant motion, always rubbing against each other. I remember at Naval College one of our professors claimed that this movement caused an enormous amount of gas to be released, like huge gas bubbles.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReally?\u201d Adam frowned, \u201cDoes he know this for a fact or is it a blind guess?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he was quite elderly and extremely experienced. He\u2019d lived here for some years, and studied it personally because of the high incidence of earthquakes in the region. I don\u2019t know if his gas bubbles are real though,\u201d Hardy grinned indicating that to his mind such a theory was rather fantastical, \u201cBut his theory was that these gas bubbles were the main reason for quite unusual storms at sea here. There have been reports of waves being higher than some of the highest buildings in the world.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019d heard there were a lot more earthquakes around here than most places, and that some bizarre things happen in these waters, although I don\u2019t think we need worry about that too much.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBizarre things indeed, sir,\u201d Hardy frowned and then nodded, \u201cProfessor Lindstrom mentioned that although more likely towards Cuba and the Caribbean sea he said.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh?\u201d Adam smiled and walked over to the tantalis, \u201cA drink, Mr. Hardy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, sir. A whiskey would be very acceptable.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam poured the drinks and after handing a glass to Hardy he sat down, indicating that the officer take a seat, \u201cSo? What other kind of bizarre events did your Professor discuss with you students?\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy laughed rather self consciously and scratched his chin, \u201cWell, ships disappearing and even islands being swallowed up. He has a theory that the ancient island of Atlantis is hidden in the seas of the Caribbean.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHmm, well, if there was such an island I daresay that would be one of the best places for it.\u201d Adam mused and looked again at his first officer who was a good looking young man. He cleared his throat \u201cHave you enjoyed this trip, Mr. Hardy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, indeed. It\u2019s been interesting, sir. I can\u2019t understand why those two Spanish ships have decided to escort us back home though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can only imagine that the new King of Spain is wanting to flex his muscles and let us know that he isn\u2019t going to be bullied by the likes of us. The letter I delivered to his Governor, and which he would have received from Mr Canning, may very much appear as though we were pushing too hard for something he would prefer to just fade away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou mean the Virginius situation?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, exactly.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy nodded, \u201cI had a cousin involved in it, sir. Thankfully he survived but he never was quite the same man after what he witnessed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can well imagine.\u201d Adam said quietly and wondered how these young men would handle seeing a town wiped out by Indians or a whole village destroyed by US Cavalry, he drank his whiskey quickly rather than allow his mind to wander down such paths, and asked how Hardy\u2019s cousin was faring now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell enough, thank you, sir.\u201d came a rather subdued reply.<\/p>\n After that Hardy drank his wine and placed the empty glass upon the table and then made his excuses to go, \u201cMr. Hardy, tell North and Dekker to join me for supper tonight. And ask Dr McPherson as well, would you?\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy saluted and quickly left the room the taste of whiskey still lingering very pleasantly in his mouth. Adam stood up and returned to study the maps, he thought of those plates rubbing against each other and shook his head, sometimes, he mused, it was better to live in ignorance!<\/p>\n Having completed the log he returned to the bridge and watched the men going about their work with a vigour that indicated some nervous zeal on their part, the fact that the two Spanish warships were still dogging them made each man feel the need to keep busy and able to keep their eye on \u2018the enemy\u2019.<\/p>\n Euan McPherson joined him eventually and after thanking him for the invitation to supper asked him if he had noticed how the men were acting to which Adam replied he had, Euan nodded \u201cThey\u2019re expecting trouble, not sure what it will be though and are obviously on tenterhooks.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam laughed, \u201cWell they aren\u2019t the only ones. I still can\u2019t fathom out what they really wanted.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSome papers?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPapers!\u201d Adam shook his head, \u201cNo, there was something more behind all this I\u2019m sure. Well, it shows that even a mailman\u2019s task isn\u2019t always an easy one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA mailman\u2019s task?\u201d Euan looked at him and shook his head in bemusement and would have said more when he noticed that the ship to port side was veering away, \u201cAdam, look-.\u201d<\/p>\n The men on the decks and ratlines were watching as well, here and there a cheer went up as though they had routed the foe, but Hardy and Dekker soon made them quieten and get back to their work. Delgado\u2019s ship kept at the same distance and matched their speed, \u201cI wonder how long he intends keeping that up,\u201d Adam murmured.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019ll be moving out into dangerous waters soon,\u201d North said as he came up the steps to join them on the bridge, \u201cA few more miles and he\u2019ll have to turn.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s coming in closer -.\u201d Euan said nervously and the three of them turned to watch as the warship edged closer.<\/p>\n The ship came within hailing distance and from there Delgado sent the Commodore a request to join him on his ship for a pleasant meal together, some officers were also welcome. Adam quirked an eyebrow and looked, with a crooked smile, at North and Euan, \u201cWell, what do you think? A chance to try some Spanish cuisine?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t see why not,\u201d Euan nodded in agreement, \u201cIt\u2019ll make a change from our usual fare.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pulled a face for in his opinion the cook on board was better than many he had experienced, but he sent North to send an acceptance and turned to go back to his cabin. Once there he sat at the desk and began to write an long overdue letter to his father. He dipped his pen into the ink well and slowly began to write, thinking of the man whom he considered his mentor and guide through life as he did so. He heard the bells toll and paused, recalled that the Spanish Captain requested their company and put down his pen. He wasn\u2019t particularly happy with the amount he had written, a mere few paragraphs only but it reminded him of the fact that he had received nothing in the way of news from them since his departure which caused a slight niggle of anxiety but little else as he shrugged himself back into his jacket.<\/p>\n The Spanish warship was a splendid vessel. As he looked around it Adam could well see how the U.S. Secretary of War at the time of the Virginius affair, George M. Robeson* realised that there was an urgent need for the construction of more ironclads, and an updating of some of the older warships available at that time.<\/p>\n Delgado allowed himself a flush of pride at the genuinely sincere comments that Adam made regarding the ship so that by the time he led the Commodore, his officers and Eaun to his stateroom for dinner he resembled a proud little turkey cock fluffing out his plumage.<\/p>\n The stateroom was set out lavishly with crystal glassware and fine bone china accompanied by silver cutlery. The meal that was served was excellent if one enjoyed Spanish cuisine of tapas, paella with fresh fruits. The wine flowed freely, although perhaps not so freely as Delgado may have hoped as Adam had no intention of allowing himself or his men to become inebriated.<\/p>\n Each of them made valiant attempts to avoid mentioning the reason why they were there, the purpose of the invitation was, according to Delgado, an apology for allowing the Americans to think the worse of his masters, the King of Spain and the Governor of Cuba. If Adam was hoping for a reason to be given for their continued presence he was left with disappointment for Delgado was like the proverbial clam.<\/p>\n Dark Cuban coffee was served as a finale to the meal, the stateroom was becoming humid and stuffy with cigar fumes and the hot foods that had been served, Adam loosened his cravat slightly. He was about to broach the subject as to when would Deldago make his return to Cuba when there was a disturbance outside and the doors were pushed open to admit the helmsman Lancing, one of the midshipmen Forbes, who were hauling along a dark featured man. Adam stood up so quickly that the table rocked but before anything could be said Lancing spoke first<\/p>\n \u201cBegging your pardon, sir – sirs – \u201c he looked directly at Adam while keeping a tight hold of the Spanish seaman \u201cCommodore, Mr. McGill found this person in your cabin, ferreting among your private papers he was -\u201d<\/p>\n Delgado was immediately on his feet blustering excuses and claiming he had never seen the man before in his life and then fell back to an arrogant \u201cAre you attempting to insult me, Comodoro?\u201d<\/p>\n Spanish seamen were crowding in upon Forbes and Lancing in an attempt to free their associate and grab hold of the American seamen so that the whole mass of bodies attempting to push their way into the stateroom was becoming close to a brawl. It was Delgado who brought silence by firing a pistol in the air. \u201cEnough, enough.\u201d he yelled and in rapid Spanish ordered the men to go, except for the two Americans and his own seaman who looked shamefaced and, unfortunately for him, looking as positively too guilty for his own good.<\/p>\n Once inside the room he began to bluster, rapid Spanish and gestures equally as fast, he was clearly refuting any such accusation being made against him. Lancing meanwhile was appealing to Adam that the proof was evident, there were enough witnesses who had seen him, he couldn\u2019t deny being anything other than a spy.<\/p>\n Delgado looked uncomfortable and was sweating profusely, he apologised to Adam \u201cWhy this has happened I do not know, I cannot comprehend, my dear Commodore, I shall see the man interrogated most severely, he will be flogged for such an insult to my hospitality.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but looked at his officers and indicated that it was time to go, \u201cCaptain, it seems to me quite obvious what has happened here, and I leave your man for you to deal with according to your own way, but I feel it more than a co-incidence that while you were offering hospitality to us you have your men sneaking on board our ship and spying in my cabin. What was he told to look for — some papers? The papers you insist I have but which I have already told you I do not possess?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cComodoro – that this should \u2018appen, please?\u201d Delgado made a lavish gesture for Adam to calm down, to be patient, to understand \u201cIt is not as you think.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen tell me what I am supposed to think?\u201d<\/p>\n A torrent of Spanish from Delgado to his hapless seaman brought another torrent from the poor man who could see himself hanging from the yardarm, had there been one, by dawn. Hardy, who understood Spanish so well was whispering a translation to Adam as fast as the words came from the seamans lips. Eventually Delgado ordered two of his officers, who had been dining with them, to take the wretch from the room.<\/p>\n Adam quietly told Lancing and Forbes to return to the Shenandoah and then turned to the Captain \u201cI expect you to be gone from here within the hour, Captain. To have you trailing along, dogging my ship mile by mile, I find to be insulting. Your hospitality was generous, but sadly its purpose was not -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou insult me -\u201d Delgado drew himself to his full height, a mistake as it emphasised the fact that he was the shorter man by some inches.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Captain, YOU insult ME!\u201d<\/p>\n Dark eyes flashed as the two men glared at one another and then Delgado bowed his head curtly, and stepped back for the Commodore and his officers to file past him and out of the stateroom.<\/p>\n Chapter 95<\/p>\n The study had been disturbed by someone expert at searching for hidden things, Adam stood at the doorway of his violated room and glanced around slowly, his eyes roving from one spot to another. Hardy and Dekker followed him as he stepped into the cabin and waited for him to speak, finally he turned to them and told them to sit down, perhaps they would enjoy a nightcap?<\/p>\n \u201cTell me what they were saying, Mr. Hardy, did you understand much of it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, everything. The spy, for want of a better word, may have been stupid enough to have got himself caught but he was obviously sensible enough to keep his mouth shut, protesting that he was innocent and it was all a mistake, that he had gone to look for something that he had lost the previous day which led Delgado to order him to stop talking before he said too much.\u201c<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t recall any of those men being in my cabin, they refused my offer to do so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think Delgado realised that possibly you would remember that and told him to be quiet before he made a bigger mess of things than he had done already.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and quietly asked Dekker to call Mr. McGill in to see them which he was prevented from doing by the very man appearing at that moment looking decidedly the worse for wear as he sported a cut across his brow and what looked like the beginning of a glorious black eye. \u201cI see he put up a struggle then, McGill?\u201d Adam smiled<\/p>\n \u201cHe did, sir. Must have heard me coming in and swung at me, but I grabbed hold of him and held on until Mr. Forbes and Mr. Lancing came to the rescue.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHave you been to sick bay?\u201d and when McGill nodded and confirmed that one of the orderlies had seen to him Adam nodded and told him to get to his bed and rest up. \u201cWe\u2018ll talk more about this in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, thank you, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n North pulled a wry face \u201cPoor man, he looks pretty green.\u201d he observed.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we shall be as well if Captain Delgado is still hanging around with the intention of sticking beside us. Gentlemen, I think we should get some sleep. Mr.North, are you on duty tonight?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir, Mr. Dekker is.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam watched them leave and closed the door behind them as he pulled off his cravat and then his jacket. He shook his head and returned to his desk where Aguilera\u2019s box remained on his desk where he had left it several days before. He ran a hand over its smooth surface and then sat down, turned up the flame in the lamp and wrote down the latest events in the log. Then he sat back in his chair and carefully looked at every item on the desk, he could tell what had been touched, moved, replaced but the common looking wooden box remained exactly as it had been when he last looked at it.<\/p>\n He picked it up now and with the help of the point of a very sharp knife inserted in the lock opened it. He had opened it like this before, almost as soon as they had returned from Aguilera with the box, so he knew what it contained. A quick perusal and he was quite satisfied, everything was just as it had been, and very slowly he closed and relocked the lid down. For a moment he sat with his finger tips forming a steeple with which he tapped his mouth while he stared thoughtfully at the box, he smiled once or twice as he wondered if the spy had even bothered to consider it, such a plain simple little box after all.<\/p>\n Well, he mused, had the man realised its importance then it wouldn\u2019t still be there sitting on the desk with the contents intact. He did, however, pick it up and as an extra precaution locked it in one of the desk drawers.<\/p>\n Once he had done that he made his way to his bed.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The storm broke over them while he slept. It had started over 90 miles away in the greater Caribbean region and gathered momentum over the time it took to sweep over the seas, the winds building up into itself and whipping up the waves to heights that were of an enormity none had seen before in their lives.<\/p>\n The official hurricane season in the Greater Caribbean region begins the first of June, with the greatest risk at the beginning of the season. The storm that descended upon the Shenandoah followed the pattern according to the timing as they were still in the month of June, the ferocity of it, however, didn\u2019t seem to fit any known pattern at all.<\/p>\n There was no gentle rainfall or gradual increase to the strength of the seas to indicate its coming, there was just an enormous clap of thunder, followed by streaks of lightning and rainfall of such intensity that it would have seemed as though a cloud had just split in half and poured out its whole content upon them.<\/p>\n Adam fell out of the bed, grabbed for his pants, his boots and his sweater and was still struggling to push his arms through the sleeves as he hurried from his cabin to the decks above to find them already awash with sea water. Wave upon wave swept over the bulwarks, the masts were so full that they were in danger of ripping asunder, lightning constantly flashed and danced around them, stabbing down at them as though in an attempt to pierce the ship through and send it sinking into the foaming ferment.<\/p>\n Essex was staggering over to the bridge to go to the assistance of Lancing whom he knew would be struggling, one man only, to hold the wheel steady. Hardy was screaming orders at the top of his voice only to have the wind and rain whip the words from his mouth and scatter them to the air, it was impossible for any man to be heard, and it was by instinct and a result of disciplined training that the men acted in the only ways that they could to save themselves and the ship.<\/p>\n In the galley the cook threw water onto the coals so that the risk of fire was one less thing to worry about, the hiss and steam that splurged out as a result struck him full in the face, chest and arms so that he collapsed screaming in agony, his assistant stumbled over his body and being unable to carry him out of the way opened the door to the elements so that sea water combined with the rain would do the work for him. It not only cooled down the coals but aided in cooling down also the severe burns the cook had sustained. By gestures Adam got the men to realise the need to haul in the main sail and to reef it, these called for great courage as the men had to scale the ratlines to the top of the mainmast and then reduce the amount of sail exposed to the wind by threading the reef-points through the eyelets and securing them. Even as the order was given the aft section of sail was blown loose, flapping with a loud cracking noise in the wind and threatening to tear loose the remainder of the sail. While the torn sail was blasted by the wind it hit against the rat lines sending two men falling back upon themselves.<\/p>\n It was not the time to stand and stare and hope that nothing untoward would happen to them when there were other men to see to, and other tasks to perform. Adam grabbed hold of Dekker\u2019s arm and yelled in his ear \u201cCheck the ballast\u201d<\/p>\n Hawsers snapped out loose across the deck and hammocks spilled out from their storage, below decks water flooded down like powerful cateracts through the companion ways and smashed through doors into cabins wherever it could find a way.<\/p>\n There was no darkness of night now, the constant flashes of lightning made that impossible. Thunder was confused with the sound of the wind that howled and wailed and growled around them, tossing some men off their feet as the sea crashed over the bulwarks onto the decks and toppled them down like so many skittles.<\/p>\n Adam made his way to the bridge, twice on the way up being forced back some paces. Essex and Lancing were struggling to keep the wheel steady, had they been able to see the rudder when the ship was lifted from the sea, they would have feared even more for their lives than they were already.<\/p>\n The Shenandoah bucked and reared like an unbroken wild horse, the waves spurred her high, and tossed her low. Glass shattered as the windows of the wheel house could no longer hold against the wind, Adam raised his arm to shield his face and the onslaught of the wind, no longer held back by the glass, caught him and hurled him against the wall of the bridge.<\/p>\n Day break came but there was no relief as the men continued fighting for their survival now, the main mast had come down complete with the remnants of the sail and as it had fallen it had brought down the ratlines that ran from the hull to the sail, the men clinging thereon were tossed aside like mere blades of grass and fell screaming into the sea, their screams unheard above the competing screams of the gale.<\/p>\n Chapter 96<\/p>\n At last a halt to the fury and the hell of two days in a ship that the waves seemed determined to smash to oblivion but which refused to slip into the sea and die. As the waves stilled and the wind at last abated the ship\u2019s company were able to stand on the deck without the risk of being washed away by the constant onslaught of water.<\/p>\n Two days fighting a storm the likes of which many of the most experienced men on board had never seen before. Adam wiped water from his face and gripped hold of the taffrail to prevent himself from falling down. Looking down at the men from the bridge he could see them picking themselves up and dazedly getting on with checking on the damage.<\/p>\n He rubbed his jaw through two days growth of stubble and straightened his shoulders, saw Dekker appearing rather lost as to what to do \u201cMr Dekker – get hold of the carpenter and see to the masts repair, the sheets need to be checked for wear and tear. Mr. Hardy, I want a full report of the damage. Mr. North -\u201d he paused and looked around him, then called down to Dekker \u201cWhere\u2019s Mr. North?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen find him – after you\u2019ve dealt with the carpenters.\u201d he turned to find Eaun at his side, a damp piece of paper in his hands which he held out to him \u201cWhat\u2019s this?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA list of the dead, dying and wounded, sir.\u201d Eaun replied hoarsely, and it occurred to Adam that the poor man had no doubt been on his feet ever since the storm struck. He put a hand on his shoulder, \u201cAre you alright, Eaun?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve felt better, sir. The sick bay is up to my knees in water. I\u2019ve done the best I can even though I saw some of my medical kit get swept away with the waters, I\u2019ve -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ve worked miracles.\u201d Adam said, stopping him in mid-flow and gently pressing the mans shoulder before looking down at the paper in his hand \u201cLancing – injured. How badly injured?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot as badly as some.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan he return to duty?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot just yet, tomorrow may be.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEssex – dead. Dead?\u201d he looked into the doctor\u2019s eyes and saw confirmation written there, he nodded, \u201cI see.\u201d he read on, the list totalled twenty five men, of which eleven were dead. He wondered as he looked down at the names how many more had been swept overboard, unseen, unknown yet to be missing. He nodded again , \u201cVery well, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you want to be checked over, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m alright, thank you.\u201d he looked down at the men working now as a disciplined body, clearing away the debris, toiling at a seemingly thankless task, but one that would bring its own rewards in time, \u201cBo\u2019sun?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye, aye, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhistle the ship\u2019s company to attention.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye, aye, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n The whistle sounded and the men paused and looked around them, then up at the bridge. Men came from the other decks and waited for the Commodore to address them. Adam cleared his throat and licked his lips realising only now how dry they were, \u201cMen, I just want to say well done all of you. You\u2019ve come through an ordeal the likes of which we only read about, and you came through it well. There\u2019s extra rum for you now, you need it to warm your bones. Work hard to clear away this mess and get Shenandoah looking like the lady she is \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n A subdued cheer, shouts of thank you from men almost ready to topple over their own feet, each one with a head full of nightmares which the past 48 hours had forced him to endure. Adam nodded and signalled to the bo\u2019sun to see to the drink ration being provided and then he turned \u201cDr. McPherson, how is the cook?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAmazingly well. I think the salt sea water actually helped him, his burns are not as bad as I would have expected right now, and he\u2019s recovered from the shock. He wants to get back to his kitchen\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood, let him get there as soon as possible to cook up a good hot meal for the men.\u201d he rubbed his face again and quickly made his way to his own cabin, where he found McGill with his head bound in bandages, \u201cWho\u2019s been practising their first aid skills on you, Mr. McGill?\u201d<\/p>\n The steward smiled and nodded \u201cI\u2019d not like to say, sir. Would you like something hot to drink?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI would indeed, thanks.\u201d Adam pushed open the door to his room and paused at the mess that greeted him, books floating on water, everything turned upside down and all over the place. McGill sighed \u201cI\u2019ll get that mess cleared up as soon as possible, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Everything was wet or damp, he had hoped, selfishly, that his cabin would have held back the water, but now seeing the chaos realised that he was no more able to hold back the sea than that ancient Viking King Canute. He sloshed through the waters and opened the port hole for the sun to stream through and then began to clear away whatever his hand set upon.<\/p>\n McGill brought hot coffee and the two men drank and worked shoulder to shoulder, although McGill insisted that he could get some of the middies in but Adam said they had enough of their own to clear up. It did a man no harm to clear up the mess in his own pig sty. Eventually all was in order to the extent it was possible and Adam found the log book and entered the details into it.<\/p>\n Eventually he went to find Olivia\u2019s sweater so that he could change his clothing, and found that was damp through, he raised it to his nose and tried to find some remnant of her perfume but there was only the smell of damp wool which reminded him of sheep left out in the fields at night.<\/p>\n Dekker knocked and entered, saluted and informed Adam that Mr North was no where to be seen, the last sighting of him was reported by Mr Forbes and another middie during the storm. Nothing more detailed than that he was struggling to clear some hawsers from the deck while the waves were crashing down over him.<\/p>\n The mans voice was low, husky from shouting commands so much during the past few days, subdued from realising that no one was exempt from death when it came riding like a Valkyrie upon the waves.<\/p>\n Adam returned to the bridge, was silently impressed by the amount of work done already, and searched for the maps. \u201cAny idea where we could be now, Dekker?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNiether have I.\u201d Adam clamped his lips together grimly and scowled down at the maps, \u201cWe\u2019d best try and calculate our bearings then, and see if we can make our way home.\u201d<\/p>\n It seemed to Dekker that there had never been so much sea as there was at that moment in time.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Ben rapped upon the door of the Double D ranch and was almost knocked off his feet when as soon as Marcy had opened it two children ran into him yelling \u2018Grandad . Grandad.\u2019<\/p>\n \u201cWhoa there,\u201d he laughed and swept Sofia into his arms \u201cWell now, I can see you are both in good spirits.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGrandad, come and see what I\u2019ve done -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSee my horse I drewed, grandad.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo-FEEE!! I wanted to show Grandad what I\u2019ve done first, your horse can wait.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo it can\u2019t.\u201d and Sofia\u2019s lip wobbled and her face crumpled as she began to bawl,<\/p>\n \u201cHey now,\u201d Ben tweaked her chin, \u201cNone of that, come on, both of you can show me what you\u2019ve done. Where\u2019s your Ma? Hello, Marcy, sorry to invade you like this?\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy laughed \u201cOh I wasn\u2019t aware of a great army following on behind you, Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere isn\u2019t one,\u201d Ben chuckled, and walked down the hall with Sofia in his arms and Reuben wearing his hat. \u201cJust me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m glad, it\u2019s always good to see you here, Mr. Cartwright. I mean – Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGrandad, is Buster alright?\u201d Reuben surveyed him solemnly beneath the brim of the overlarge hat<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s well, getting fat and needing you to ride him more regularly.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI would if I could.\u201d Reuben sighed.<\/p>\n \u201cMy pony alright, Grandad?\u201d Sofia asked, her blue eyes looking into his with tear spiked lashes.<\/p>\n \u201cFat as they come and wanting to know when you\u2019re coming home.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned at the sound of someone coming downstairs and smiled at the sight of Olivia who was now walking towards him, \u201cWe\u2019ll be coming home tomorrow. We\u2019ve been here long enough, thanks to Marcy\u2019s kindness.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAre you sure?\u201d Marcy asked anxiously and seeing Ben\u2019s dark eyes clouding over felt more concerned than ever.<\/p>\n \u201cQuite sure.\u201d Olivia replied and stood on tiptoe to kiss Ben\u2019s cheek.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve just come back from town.\u201d Ben said putting Sofia down on the floor and pulling from his pocket two paper bags full of candy which he gave to each of them, and then he produced an envelope \u201cFor you, Marcy.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy blushed as she took it from him and smiled shyly, \u201cThank you, Mr. Ben.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia felt a pang to the heart when nothing was handed to her but she smiled up at Ben and slipped her arm through his \u201cHave you heard from Hoss? Is Hester alright, is she keeping well. I feel as though I\u2019ve been away from them for so long \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He leaned forward and kissed her cheek leading her towards the table so that they could sit down but she shook her head \u201cNo, let\u2019s take a walk outside, it\u2019s such a lovely day.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and glanced at Marcy \u201cWill you join us, Marcy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLater, I\u2019ll make us a drink.\u201d she smiled and her eyes dwelt a little upon Olivia, shyly and in her own modest manner.<\/p>\n \u201cEverything is alright with Luke, isn\u2019t it?\u201d Olivia immediately asked to which Marcy nodded and her smile, if possible, widened.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he said they got a really good price for the stock, Hoss and Candy showed them where to go to get a good honest deal. He was so grateful to them for their help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m pleased they were of help,\u201d Ben said proudly, and then smiled down at Olivia, \u201cWell now, shall we go?\u201d<\/p>\n Immediately the children jumped up and ran ahead of them, dodging between them to get out first and to run laughing and shouting into the trees. Olivia smiled indulgently and was grateful when Ben slowed his steps to match hers, \u201cThank you for coming today, Ben. It\u2019s good to see you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, in answer to your earlier questions \u2026 Hester is blooming, much healthier and happier than she was a few weeks ago. Hoss is on his way home, as, I expect, is Luke. They should all have had a good price for their stock this year.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m glad.\u201d<\/p>\n He stroked her hand gently, in an absent minded manner and led her to the bench where they sat down together, he smiled at her, \u201cYou know, if I\u2019d been a younger man \u2026\u201d and she laughed and held his hands between her own, \u201cI\u2019m very proud of my three girls, you know. My sons have married women who are the perfect complement to them.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled up at him now and released his hands in order to lean back against the sun kissed wall, \u201cBen, did Dr. Martin tell you what happened while I was in town?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben frowned and then nodded, rather than say anything he left her to speak but he did reach out and take hold of her hand again. For a while she didn\u2019t speak but then, turning her head to see where the children were, she murmured \u201cIt\u2019s strange, I\u2019d so wanted a baby, and when I actually started to have one I didn\u2019t even know. Isn\u2019t that odd?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I guess there was a reason though, my dear, there usually is. Did Adam have any idea, well, don\u2019t suppose he could have done \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he didn\u2019t know. I don\u2019t even know whether it\u2019s worth mentioning to him,\u201d she sighed.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat you do is up to you, dear, but honesty between a couple is the best defence against anything that could arise to give even the smallest doubt to creep in among them.\u201d Ben replied, and squeezed her hand, \u201cJust my opinion, of course.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked over to the door now and saw Marcy coming out with a tray laden with cups and coffee pot so rose gallantly to his feet to help her, insisting that she took the seat he had vacated. \u201cSo, is Luke looking forward to coming home?\u201d he said as he sat on a chair that had been brought out earlier.<\/p>\n \u201cVery much so, he said how much he missed me – and everything, of course. He said he\u2019s going to buy me the best bonnet in town.\u201d Marcy laughed \u201cAs if I want a new bonnet.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia took her cup and sipped her tea while she listened to Marcy chattering to Luke and her father in law\u2019s deep voice making kindly responses. When there was a lull she asked him if he knew when school would be starting up again and he nodded \u201cI saw Miss Brandon while in town, she said another week and the school would be ready once again. She would have been ready earlier but her brother was one of the cholera victims, it\u2019s hit her hard.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh I didn\u2019t know, poor Lydia.\u201d Olivia sighed and put down her cup.<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s looking forward to getting back to some sense of normalcy.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded, \u201cYes, I think we all are.\u201d and she smiled over at Marcy and then picked up her cup again. Adam had calculated how far the ship had been blown off course during the storm and had drawn up a fresh route to return them to where they had been while the ships\u2019 crew worked hard and industriously on repairing the ship.<\/p>\n Everything was drying out well, the heat from the sun was almost too hot. The cook had fresh fish to prepare for their meals, and was getting back his verve for serving culinary delights, his Gascon origins rising to the fore in his effort to put behind him his injuries. Lancing was healing rapidly and funeral services had been conducted for the men who had died, their bodies going into the depths with more dignity that those who had been snatched to their deaths like Mr. North.<\/p>\n Adam leaned over the map and drew in a pencilled line indicating the new route, he stood up and stared at the far off horizon. Then he straightened his back and frowned, walked closer to the taffrail and leaned forward. Far away a small black finger rose from the horizon into the blue sky. He tapped his chin thoughtfully and picked up his telescope, after a few moments he lowered it slowly and turned to check the barometer.<\/p>\n What he saw there made the hairs on the back of his neck rise, and once again he put the telescope to his eye to watch as that small black finger spread out slowly as though nibbling at the blueness surrounding it. He turned to Hardy, \u201cSound the alarm, Mr. Hardy. Get the men on deck.\u201d<\/p>\n Within minutes the men were assembled looking enquiringly up at their Commanding Officer who leaned upon the taffrail and observed them thoughtfully \u201cMen, I need you to work as hard as you can to get as much distance between us and whatever it is that is coming towards us. It can\u2019t be allowed to catch up with us \u2026 better that it chase us all the way home. Get to your stations and God speed.\u201d<\/p>\n He turned to Mr Hardy \u201cGet Lancing and – and Dekker, they\u2019ll have to take the wheel.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAye, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy looked at him and then turned towards the horizon as the blackness was spreading, and the sea began to ripple and surge \u201cGod help us.\u201d he said in an undertone which Adam heard and murmured \u201cLet\u2019s pray so, Mr. Hardy.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 97<\/p>\n They were a crippled ship, of that there was no doubt, the repairs already carried out were adequate but there were still vital ones essential to their safety should the oncoming weather system hit them within the next few hours.<\/p>\n Each man swallowed down their own fear and doubled their efforts to work. No man loitered, no man sought their bed on the pretext of injury or sickness. Carpenters scurried around like rats on a tread wheel, their tools sounding loud over the decks above the subdued voices of the men. Anything that could be a hindrance or a danger was stowed securely away in the hope that they wouldn\u2019t be hurled free to become yet another hazard to avoid when – if – the very worse happened.<\/p>\n Adam kept an eye on everything, the helmsman encouraged the ship to a goodly speed, the sails filled and the Shenandoah skimmed over the waves with a beauty that any onlooker would have found breath taking. Time and again Hardy and Adam raised their telescopes to scan the blackening sky that always seemed to be hovering on the horizon, spreading out, widening but always keeping at a distance. Neither of them dared to assume that they were safe, that they would eventually out run what was slowly advancing.<\/p>\n Adam was checking the map and talking to the helmsman when Hardy called to him, an urgency in his voice that made goosebumps trickle over his flesh. He was by the officers side within a moment and reaching for his telescope as Hardy pointed to port side \u201cA ship, sir \u2026 I think it\u2019s the Spanish ship and she doesn\u2019t look as though she\u2019s weathered the storm as well as we have, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n He was right, Adam knew that as soon as his \u2018glass\u2019 picked out the vessel floundering in the seas to port side. He swung round to check out the clouds on the horizon and then returned to survey the Spanish ship from which the signal flags were now being hoisted, an entreaty for assistance. Men were lowering the boats, cramming into them, toppling over the sides and the ship itself was listing over to starboard.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Lancing, sir, change direction \u2026 port side \u2026 prepare to take on survivors.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy flashed him a bold glare of defiance but said nothing although he licked his lips and hurriedly glanced over to the horizon. The men hadn\u2019t paused in their industry but were looking at one another as though questioning the reason for the change and some, seeing the Spanish ship for themselves shook their heads, pursed their lips and decided that they wouldn\u2019t stand a chance now, the delay was going to seal their fate as sure as anything could.<\/p>\n The first of the survivors hauled aboard was an officer, a man Adam recognised and who, after saluting and bowing thanked him profusely before telling him that Delgado was dead. The men scrambled aboard, or were hauled up by the ships crew when they were too enfeebled to do so for themselves. It was more than obvious that the Spanish ship had suffered more and her losses were greater.<\/p>\n Most of them knew only a smattering of English but they all mumbled or murmured their thanks, clutched at blankets – still damp – that were put around their shoulders and stumbled or were half carried to below decks where Eaun was waiting to care for the injured.<\/p>\n Adam was constantly watching the weather system boiling up beyond them, stretching itself out and widening itself across the sky line. He turned to the first Officer and asked if they had now received all the men from his ship, and having received the affirmative he gave orders for the Shenandoah to move away as quickly as possible.<\/p>\n He didn\u2019t want to leave the bridge for his cabin, he couldn\u2019t dare to go where he couldn\u2019t check on the approaching storm. He took the First Officer, Felipe Mendosa Tuppa, to the bridge \u201cTell me what happened, sir? Your Captain?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI regret my English is little – the storm she come and we fight hard to survive – the ballast shift – the \u2019ow you say – boilers ? The boilers explode, too much pressure, there is fire – Captain Delgado is a good man, a good officer, but he can not be everywhere at one time – you unnerstan\u2019?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam glanced over at the floundering ship, she was rolling over to starboard much swifter now and he estimated that it would be beneath the waves within the hour. They were making a good distance between them and even as he thought that he looked back to the dark clouds billowing all those miles distance.<\/p>\n \u201cGo on\u2026 what happened to your Captain?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBack broken -\u201d Tuppa replied with a slight shrug of the shoulders, not in dismissal of a man he considered brave, but as a statement of the fact, he looked at Adam with black eyes, his sallow skin almost yellow from the pain he was suffering from his own injuries \u201cA difficult time – you unnerstan\u2019 -\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded, swallowed and cleared his throat \u201cIf we don\u2019t move soon, sir, we\u2019ll be in for an even more difficult time. If you have any good healthy men available to help -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSi, Comodoro, I attend to that -\u201d he turned, winced and went to move away but Adam grabbed his arm and told him to get his injuries seen to first but Tuppa shook his head and nodded towards the shadows stretching towards them. \u201cNo time for that, Comodoro.\u201d<\/p>\n He was right, of course. Adam nodded and let him go to find his men and instruct them as he could, then he looked over at Hardy \u201cIt\u2019s moving fast, Mr Hardy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, let\u2019s hope we can move faster.\u201d<\/p>\n It was a vain hope, both men knew that as they looked across the waters to the burgeoning clouds, but it was a hope and to it they clung with slightly manic desperation.<\/p>\n Lieutenant (Teniente) Tuppa rallied his men and gave them orders with a quiet authority that Delgado would have lacked but which the men obviously respected more. They went quietly to their stations, working alongside the American seamen with an industry that was an indication of their own awareness of the danger they were in. A thick set man followed Tuppa to the bridge and was introduced as a helmsman (el Timonel). Lancing and he exchanged looks that took in the measure of each before Lancing nodded and allowed the man to stand beside him. His worth was soon to be challenged and found sound.<\/p>\n Adam stood at the bridge in his sweater and dark pants, boots and sou\u2019wester, he watched as his men worked and he stepped to the bulwark of the ship to look down at the waves. He was staring down at them and wondering why they were flattening out, becoming lazy as they slapped against the sides of the ship. He glanced up and saw, with a tingling apprehension, the sails losing the wind, they were luffing against the masts, slowly being drained of any power to fill them.<\/p>\n The men had paused, glanced up at the bridge as Adam and Hardy checked on the weather advancing towards them. The atmosphere was electric, the tension made the hair on their arms stand on end, sweat dampened their skin and cooled immediately making them shiver. Adam went down the ladder to the lower deck and faced them, he brushed hair back away from his brow and looked at their anxious faces, then nodded slowly<\/p>\n \u201cAlright, men, there\u2019s no way we\u2019re going to avoid this devil now, we\u2019re not going to out run it – as you can see – so we have to face it out, and fight it. Each man take your station, do your best, help one another. Be brave, as you always are, take your stand \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n His voice faded and he looked over at McPherson who was standing at the door of the sick bay, for a moment their eyes met and Euan nodded and returned to his duties. He knew fell well that he and his orderlies were going to be put to the test very shortly, were they to survive what was to come\u2026 Hoss Cartwright had waved his farewells to Candy at the junction where the track led away from the Ponderosa to where the Canadys lived. He galloped towards home with a smile on his face, content at heart and feeling that tingle of excitement that always came when he knew that soon he would see Hester again, hold her close and feel her warm loving body against his own. He wondered if it were at all possible for Joe or Adam to feel the same way about their wives as he felt about her, and although he decided that they probably did, he couldn\u2019t possibly understand how they could, after all, they weren\u2019t married to her.<\/p>\n He dismounted in the yard and glanced around him and was about to announce his arrival by yelling aloud when the door opened and Hester gave a shriek and began to run towards him, her arms outstretched in welcome and her face aglow with excitement.<\/p>\n \u201cI thought you would never get here\u2026\u201d she almost wept in pleasure as his arms hugged around her.<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, sweetheart, I jest about got here fast as I could,\u201d but he laughed and buried his face into her neck and smelt the smell of her and enjoyed the tickle of her hair against his nose<\/p>\n \u201cDaddy\u201d and now he turned to wards his little girl as she ran towards him with her legs going in all directions and her arms waving about but it was the light of her eyes that shone out with love for him that captured his heart as he squatted down and swung her up as she fell into his embrace \u201cHome now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, daddys home now.\u201d he laughed and hugged her and then looked at Hester who had her arm around his waist \u201cShucks, Hester, if this ain\u2019t bin jest about the longest ever time away from you. I swear I ain\u2019t never gonna go agin.\u201d<\/p>\n She only laughed at him and looked into his eyes as she told him he had lost weight and needed fattening up something which, she said with a giggle, couldn\u2019t be said the same about her at which point Hoss stopped and looked at her, nodded and understood her meaning as his eyes fell upon the mound beginning to show from her skirt so he leaned in and kissed her cheek very tenderly, took her hand and walked slowly into the house.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n It was so good to be home. Olivia stood at the door of the sitting room and looked around her and noticed the flowers in the vases, the sweet smells of wax polish and lavender, and the way various things had been placed that indicated the industry of others there on her behalf. She looked at the children who ran to their rooms their feet clomping up the stairs and Sofia\u2019s voice saying repeatedly \u201cIs daddy there?\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy stepped in beside her and her hand brushed against hers \u201cAre you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, dear, I am.\u201d she untied her bonnet and removed it as she walked through the sitting room and into the kitchen with Marcy following close behind her, \u201cYou know, I am so well blessed, Marcy. Everyone\u2019s so kind and thoughtful -\u201d she turned away to look out of the window and out across the hills down to the river and remembered the day she watched her husband and son walk down together to do some fishing, and she heaved in a deep breath \u201cOh I wish he were home now\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She said it as a whisper but Marcy heard and squeezed her fingers so that she turned to her and smiled \u201cLook, you should get home now, Luke may be home soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll just make sure I\u2019ve got everything out of the buggy and then get back.\u201d Marcy replied and hurried from the room to do just that, although she knew for sure that everything had already been brought into the house.<\/p>\n For a while Olivia stood gazing out at the view with her mind fastened onto the scene of that memory and then eventually with a long sigh she shook her head as though to banish such things away in order to get on with the task of moving back into her own home.<\/p>\n Later, after waving good bye to Marcy and watching the buggy bounce its way out of the yard, she walked with the children to the stables to feed the horses and to chat to Jake. Buster was more than pleased to see Reuben, pushing his face into the boy\u2019s shoulder and nibbling his hair while Sofia fed her little pony with dainty nibbles on the palm of her hand.<\/p>\n Story book time and a little play and laughter before bed, the calming down as they said their prayers, kissed her goodnight and slipped into their beds. She went from one room to the next to ensure that they were cosy and comfortable before returning downstairs.<\/p>\n She couldn\u2019t believe that she hadn\u2019t already seen it, the envelope that stood proudly on the shelf where she had her books and pictures of her husband and children. Scolding herself with a smile and a shake of the head she picked it up, looking hungrily at her name written in his writing and then tore the envelope open.<\/p>\n My sweetest dearest wife<\/p>\n When you get this letter I shall be a long distance from you \u2026 where? I don\u2019t know \u2026but I want you to be sure to remember that distance doesn\u2019t mean anything really, not now. You\u2019ll always be with me, Livvy, in my thoughts, my heart. It won\u2019t make up for you not being close to me, close enough for me to hold you in my arms, to smell the fragrance of your perfume, to touch your hair and you\u2026 my love \u2026<\/p>\n I am hoping that this assignment will not be a long one. That I shall be home sooner than you think and we can pick up our lives from where we left off.<\/p>\n Remember, my love, that without you I am without a reason for living.<\/p>\n Your everloving husband She read it through several times over until the phrases stuck in her mind and she knew she would be able to go to sleep with them running like a refrain through her mind, then she slipped it back into the envelope and placed it in the little box of treasures on the shelf.<\/p>\n It was the time of shadows drawing into every room of the house when she went to the bedroom and saw the quilt. For a moment she could only stare at it as though wondering how it had got there, and then remembering, she approached it and brushed her fingers across it, feeling the pattern of butterfly wings beneath her touch, for the feel of a rose bud or heart shaped blossom. After a while she gathered it together very carefully and placed it to one side \u2026 knowing for a certainty that she couldn\u2019t sleep with it on the bed until she was at last sharing it once again with him, with Adam.<\/p>\n Chapter 98<\/p>\n The tendrils of the dream were drifting away like a whisper along the corridors of memory as Olivia sighed and opened her eyes. For a moment she struggled to retain some remnant of what she had been dreaming\u2026 laughing with her husband, the feel of his arms around her waist and her head upon his shoulder, looking down at his bare feet before being transported to that intimacy for which she so longed and which now was blowing, drifting, away.<\/p>\n She closed her eyes and lay still, very still. The sound of the pulses beating in her ears was now retreating and sleep still niggled at the fringes of wakefulness. She raised her arm to reach out for him but that part of the bed was empty and cool to her touch but she stayed still, pretending to herself that he was there, his head upon the pillow, his hand reaching out towards her.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026. \u201cI\u2019ve longed for this time with you,\u201d Hoss whispered, \u201cShucks, Hester, thinking about you each night nearly drove me crazy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re home now, that\u2019s all that matters.\u201d<\/p>\n Her hand drifted close to his mouth so he turned to kiss it before she lowered it and then rolled onto her side to snuggle in closer to him, \u201cHoss, I\u2019m so glad you were safe from being in town those weeks when there was so much sickness. It was a horrible time, we were all so frightened for Joe and Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can imagine.\u201d he sighed, and stroked her cheek, caught a tendril of her hair between his fingers, \u201cBut they were alright, weren\u2019t they?\u201d<\/p>\n She remembered with a jolt that he wouldn\u2019t have known about the miscarriage, about the quarantine and everything that went along with those weeks of misery so in a whisper she told him briefly, listening to his reaction of sighs, gasps and muttered commiserations. Eventually when she had paused for breath he asked her if Olivia were home now and had she seen her to which she replied in the negative. \u201cWe\u2019ll go see her tomorrow.\u201d he said and then pulled her closer to him, \u201cAdam will be real broken up when he hears about the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019ll worry more about her,\u201d his wife said softly.<\/p>\n Almost immediately Hoss\u2019 hand reached down to touch her body wherein their own baby was growing, safe and healthy he prayed, and there was nothing more he wanted to do now than to keep her close to him, just to make sure that all would be well, for her, and for him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n In their bedroom Joe Cartwright paced the floor with the baby in his arms. He seldom was roused from sleep by the infants crying but this particular night Mary Ann had remained sound asleep while Daniel bellowed for attention in his crib. After a few moments of pacing Joe sat down on the old rocking chair and held his son in such a way as to be looking down into the little face.<\/p>\n Daniel\u2019s bottom lip quivered and his eyelids fluttered, little fists clenched and unclenched while he stared up at this face that was looking down at him. Hazel eyes and and a firm but laughing mouth, a familiar face that he knew and recognised. He blinked and decided now was not the time to continue bawling but to look, watch and learn.<\/p>\n Joe smiled, it was strange to think that this little scrap of humanity was actually made up from himself and Mary Ann. He wasn\u2019t a great student of biology but that much he did understand, and appreciate. He stroked the soft downy cheek with his index finger, and whispered nonsense words that calmed the child even more, he stroked back the soft hair that was growing, at last, replacing the hair that had been lost since his birth.<\/p>\n Joe felt little fingers grip his own tightly, and he laughed softly, beneath his breath so as not to wake his wife, nor frighten the baby. Amazing, and wonderful, he mused, his own son, his very own son.<\/p>\n He rocked back and forth with Daniel in his arms until the infant fell into sleep. Then very gently he picked him up and put him back into his crib, waited just in case he woke again, and then carefully returned to his bed. Mary Ann stirred, opened her eyes and looked at him \u201cYou alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDaniel woke up.\u201d he whispered, \u201cHe\u2019s gone back to sleep now. Don\u2019t worry. Get some sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n He watched as her eyes closed and with a sigh she was back into a dream, and he wondered about the days when they were on that journey with her brother, with Adam and with Hoss. Who would have thought it, he smiled, who would have thought it \u2026all that time ago and the woman who was to be his wife was riding by his side while he mourned only for the loss of another.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Ben Cartwright lowered the flame in the lamp and stared up at the ceiling to watch the familiar shadows playing across the darker shadows above. It was good to hear the familiar sound of Hoss\u2019 snoring again, it made him feel less alone, less a stranger in his own house.<\/p>\n The past was retreating too quickly, the time when he and the boys arrived to this spot and began to build this house was something of history now, not only his family history but that of Nevada, of the territory. All those battles with cattle barons, silver mine consortiums, Paiute \u2026 gone into the mists of time.<\/p>\n He couldn\u2019t sleep, his thoughts were disturbing him by being too melancholy. He rose up from his bed and pulled on his dressing gown and slippers, then made his way downstairs. There was no fire burning, after all it was a hot night in June, they were edging into July, far away in Indian Territory armies were marching towards a vast encampment of Cheyenne, Souix, the outcome of which would soon be blazoned in the newspaper nationwide, but no one knew of that yet, certainly not Ben Cartwright as he settled into his red leather chair and reached for his tobacco pouch and pipe. His thoughts drifted to his son Adam, and he wondered where he would be now, and how much longer before he would return home. He thought of Olivia, and the sadness in her eyes when she spoke about the loss of the baby and as he drew upon his pipe he knew that his eldest son would feel that as a bitter blow of sorrow and guilt. Yes, as Ben blew out a perfect smoke ring, he knew more than anything that Adam would blame himself for not having been there with his wife, to protect her for the loss, to keep her safe, after all that was what all husbands ever wanted, was to keep their wives safe.<\/p>\n He shook his head, if that was all a husband wished to do then how bitterly he had failed each one of his wives and with a melancholy cloud enfolding upon him Ben drew on his pipe and stared into the dark shadows in the corner of the rooms in order to conjure up the ghosts of his past.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Eaun McPherson was crying, the tears were streaming down his cheeks but were intermingled with the constant outpourings of water from the sea and from the heavens that constantly dashed against the bulwarks of the ship. He couldn\u2019t even explain why he was crying and he was the only person aware that he actually was, the sobs started in his gut and gasped out of his mouth and the tears just streamed down.<\/p>\n Hours upon hours of constant battering from the sea where the ship lurched down into vast troughs that threatened to engulf them entirely only to rise again and be confronted with waves of such enormity that it was impossible to imagine coming through it alive. But they did, time and time again they did.<\/p>\n Men fell down the hatchway along with cascades of water as they sought some kind of medical attention from him and the orderlies. They worked with water up to their thighs and then suddenly the ship rolled, turned, seemed to go upside down and the water emptied out again. It was all madness and he felt as though if the roller coaster torture didn\u2019t stop soon he would go screaming mad up to the upper decks and throw himself overboard.<\/p>\n Food that didn\u2019t require cooking was brought to them as the gallant chef made the safest possible things to staunch the pangs of hunger in the mens bellies. Eaun made the injured as comfortable as he possibly could without daring to touch any instrument that was too sharp in case he would damage them more as a result of the ships relentless motion.<\/p>\n Night had come but there were no stars only lightning through the clouds, and the constant bombardment of the waves. He dared not go up on deck, and now, cringing and clinging to the side wall of the sick bay he felt guilty for giving way to his fears when others fought and died to keep the ship together and the ships company safe.<\/p>\n Adam Cartwright wondered if the day would ever dawn, or if in fact it had and he hadn\u2019t noticed. His hours were a nightmare of faces passing him, the same faces then different faces, the constant blank features of men too terrified to even think of being scared. They acted like robots, they performed miracles without even realising it. The sails were in tatters, the mast had splintered and fallen again, the decks were awash with water, constantly coming and going, standing upright only to be dashed down to one\u2019s knees, crawling across deck to grab at a line and being flung against the bulwark, going with the waves, crashing into another body going in the opposite direction. It was horror, stark horror.<\/p>\n The helmsmen tied the wheel and then tied themselves to the wheel in order to maintain some control. There was disorder among order, discipline within chaos \u2026 and all Adam could do was whatever was possible at the moment, at the instant, and like everyone else there not think too much about what would happen later, because the immediate was the only time about which they could think.<\/p>\n He couldn\u2019t indulge in thinking about home, about Olivia or his father and family; he could only think of what to do at the moment as something needed to be done, what order to yell at the instant an order was required. Inwardly he prayed, but that was fragmented, becoming a mantra rolling inside his head.<\/p>\n He wondered by what miracle they were actually still alive, perhaps prayers were being answered after all, in which case he prayed for it to stop, stop soon, very soon.<\/p>\n Chapter 99<\/p>\n Virginia City basked in the golden glow of a beautiful sunlit day, where the skies were so blue that the waters of Lake Tahoe seemed to glow with the most vibrant blend of the colour. Olivia stepped down from the rig and looked at Hester thoughtfully before walking round to help her down although she found there was no need for her services as Roy had stepped up to perform the \u2018honour\u2019.<\/p>\n Dismissing Hester\u2019s thanks he looked from one to the other of them and smiled, \u201cIt\u2019s good to see you both in town today.\u201d he touched the brim of his hat and left them together as they brushed dust from their clothes and straightened their bonnets.<\/p>\n \u201cI suppose I had better go and get it over with,\u201d Hester sighed, \u201cIf it wasn\u2019t for the fact that you said he was really very kind beneath that brusque exterior I wouldn\u2019t come in, Olivia, I really wouldn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and placed a kindly hand on her friend\u2019s arm, \u201cLook, Hester, he\u2019s not only much kinder than he appears but he\u2019s also very modern and knows the latest advances in medicine. I don\u2019t mean to be disparaging to Paul, bless him, but it isn\u2019t always easy for a doctor in his position to keep up to date with things when he\u2019s at the beck and call of so many.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI trust Paul though \u2026\u201d Hester groaned with a sigh and turned towards the surgery, \u201cI wish John were still here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he isn\u2019t and if you want that back ache seen to and put right then you have to see the doctor that is. Come along, I won\u2019t leave you alone.\u201d<\/p>\n The two women walked slowly along the sidewalk, with Hester stopping every so often to look into a shop window as though if she could delay getting to see Dr Schofield long enough perhaps he wouldn\u2019t be there and she could go back home, even if she would still have her back ache.<\/p>\n \u201cHester, it\u2019s not like you to be frightened by a mere man, is it?\u201d Olivia whispered, grabbing her arm as she dallied yet again in front of the store window displaying a quantity of fine materials for curtains and bedspreads.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t consider Dr Schofield a mere man, Olivia, and to be honest, I don\u2019t think he does, either.\u201d Hester groaned and rolled her eyes, but she did as she was told and recommenced her stroll towards the surgery.<\/p>\n The little bell tinkled as they pushed open the door and Schofield looked up from his microscope and slides with a distracted air, as though patients were there simply to annoy and distract him from a more important work. He looked from one to the other of the two women before remembering his manners and standing up \u201cMrs Cartwright – and – Mrs Cartwright.\u201d he nodded a greeting and then cleared his throat \u201cWhat can I do for you – er – which one am I seeing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMrs Hester Cartwright is your patient, Dr Schofield.\u201d Olivia said with a slight twinkle in her eyes for she was quite amused by her sister in law\u2019s obvious discomfiture at seeing the formidable doctor.<\/p>\n \u201cReally?\u201d Schofield sighed and turned his attention to Hester who was looking at him as though she was wondering what part of his anatomy she could stab with her hat pin.<\/p>\n \u201cYes,\u201d she nodded, \u201cI came because -\u201d she glanced at Olivia who was looking for somewhere to sit but Schofield stopped her by a loud \u2018herumph\u2019 and reminding her that consultations between doctors and their patients were confidential, \u201cPerhaps you would like to wait in the back room, Mrs. Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n Hester\u2019s shoulders sagged and she looked pitifully at Olivia who stood there open mouthed for a moment before realising that Schofield would usher them both out of the surgery if she protested. She inclined her head and made her way to the back room where she found Su Ling busy rolling pills. Her little boy was sleeping soundly in a crib tucked in the corner of the room.<\/p>\n The delight on her face was warm and genuine as she rose to her feet and took hold of Olivia\u2019s hands \u201cOh, how good it is to see you once more, Honourable Miss. My husban\u2019 tell me what great help you were when illness come to this town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s lovely to see you again Su Ling, it seems such a long time since I saw you both. How is the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n Both women approached the crib and gazed down at the child, nearly five months old now. Su Ling smiled and stroked the childs dark hair from his brow, back in her home land of China she knew that if a mother allowed a white woman to look upon her baby it would be considered cursed, to have the eyes of a \u2018white devil\u2019 gaze upon an infant or show any interest was tantamount to dealing it a death blow from which it would never recover. Such traditions she had long ago dismissed as idle superstition, thankfully. She basked in Olivia\u2019s praise and then sat down to continue with her work.<\/p>\n Talk meandered to various subjects, and it wasn\u2019t until Olivia thought Hester was sure to have seen the doctor and got her problem sorted out, that she asked Su Ling if she could talk to her about something very personal and, she said with great stress, confidential. Su Ling nodded and slipped her hands into the wide sleeves of her silk garment \u201cOf course, is it about the loss of your baby you wish to speak? It is so terrible to lose a child \u2026I know \u2026 I understand.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia wasn\u2019t sure exactly what it was Su Ling understood, nor why, but she nodded \u201cYes, it is about that I want to talk to you about, Su Ling. It is something that puzzles me, and I want your advice.\u201d<\/p>\n The pretty Oriental nodded and bowed her sleek dark head, looked intently into the sea green eyes of the other woman and beckoned to a stool \u201cSit down, tell me what you wish to speak about and if I can help you, then I will do so.\u201d<\/p>\n The two women walked slowly side by side deep in thought as though their \u2018consultations\u2019 had provided them with more to worry about than prior to their visit. Finally Hester said \u201cHe thought the back ache was because the baby was lying in the wrong position and I\u2019m not resting enough. I honestly think he lives in a different world to normal people, Olivia, when does he think I have the time to rest?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, dear, but perhaps you will have to find the time, if it is for your child\u2019s safety and your health that is to be spared.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI put enough upon Hop Sing already, he isn\u2019t getting any younger and his memory isn\u2019t as good as it used to be either.\u201d Hester fretted and bit her bottom lip anxiously, \u201cShall we go into Del Monico\u2019s for some coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA good idea. I know Mary Ann won\u2019t mind having the children a little longer.\u201d she smiled and steered her troubled friend across the road and towards the best restaurant in town. Lydia Brandon was approaching them and stopped to speak for a while, telling Olivia about school and when it would re-open which gave them both the opportunity to convey their sympathies about her brothers death. Smiling prettily the young school teacher thanked them and went on her way. Eventually they made their way to the restaurant and was led to a pleasant table where they could watch the comings and goings of the townspeople at their leisure.<\/p>\n Hester rubbed her face as though to remove every last vestige of weariness and try and get some colour into her cheeks, she smiled wearily at Olivia \u201cI don\u2019t know, Olivia, I didn\u2019t think I could ever feel so tired.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHas Dr Schofield not suggested you get any medicine at all? I\u2019m sure that when I was expecting Sofia the doctor gave me instructions to have some tonic to help boost my blood. He was a good doctor, always very conscientious.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot what we could say of Dr Schofield, he is so rude and unpleasant and insulting, he said – again – that I was too old for another baby. I ask you, Olivia, one would think I was a grand mother already.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are not much older than me, if perhaps not the same age.\u201d Olivia said with a frown, but she restrained saying further in order not to alarm Hester.<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s just very unpleasant.\u201d Hester snapped and stared stonily out of the window leaving Olivia to place their order and hope she had got it right.<\/p>\n Mrs Garston and her daughter, Lucy, passed with a nod of the head and a smile cold enough to create icicles in the air. They sat at the table behind Hester and Olivia where they were later joined by several other ladies. Hester had the best view of them and every now and again would have to look away and out of the window in order to suppress her giggles as she watched the four bonnets nod and waggle as they met in the middle of the table to discuss town matters.<\/p>\n It was as their conversation lulled somewhat that a whisper of what was being discussed by the four ladies drifted into their hearing, comments such as \u2018He\u2019s much too old for the job\u2019 \u2018Must be 70 if not older\u2019 \u2018It\u2019s his deputies that are doing the work for him, carrying him they are \u2026\u2019<\/p>\n Hester leaned forwards \u201cThey\u2019re talking about Roy.\u201d she whispered and Olivia turned her head slightly to pick up Mrs Garston\u2019s comment that she\u2019d be surprised if Roy could hold a gun steady now without dropping it if he were ever needed upon to defend the town. Olivia leaned towards her sister in law and whispered \u201cShall we go home, I don\u2019t want to overhear anything else in case I lose my temper.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester gave a little laugh, she couldn\u2019t for the life of her imagine Olivia losing her temper but together they left the restaurant after paying their bill, and made their way to their rig. Both remained deep in thought but when they were eventually seated and Hester had the reins in her hands she said with a sigh \u201cOf course they\u2019re right, you know. Roy is too old to be holding the office of sheriff now.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing but wondered how Ben would react to the news when Hester told him about this latest wave of gossip to move Roy out of office.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The sky seemed to be rippling in shades of black, grey and purple with lightning flashing at random here and there. It seemed to each man on board ship that the fight to survive the storm was never ending and that when it ended, whatever way it ended, would be a relief. The ferocity of the weather was sapping their strength as hour upon hour it beat down upon them.<\/p>\n Adam\u2019s legs felt so heavy, so weary, that he could no longer feel any power in them, and when the next wave crashed over him he buckled beneath it and allowed the slipstream to sweep him across the deck. He felt his head crack against some hard object but had lost the motivation within him to fight against the weakness that trickled over him. If he were going to be swept overboard then so be it, he could no longer think to function clearly.<\/p>\n Eaun turned slightly as four men lumbered into the sick room bearing a body in their arms. Another body, he sighed, another hopeless case presented to him in order for him to weave some miracle. He stepped aside for the body to be placed before him and then recoiled back a few more steps when he recognised Adam. Hardy was gasping for breath, doubled over and his face the colour of cream cheese \u201cCaught him just before he was going over\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Mr Hardy.\u201d Eaun shouted back, hoping that his voice carried above the sounds of the noise that seemed so much part of life now.<\/p>\n The ship lurched and two orderlies stepped forward quickly to stop the body rolling from the operating table. Eaun turned towards it, and after closing his eyes in order to summon some more strength into his body and more clarity in his brain he placed hand on Adam\u2019s shoulder to begin his preliminary examination.<\/p>\n By the time he turned round to speak to Hardy again the four men had returned to the upper decks to continue their battle against the elements.<\/p>\n An hour drifted by, so horribly so that it seemed never ending. Eaun had found only the one injury on Adam, the blood flowing from the cut on his brow clear enough evidence of where it was, and it was simple enough to sew the flaps of skin together, although it took time between surges of the boat heaving itself up and then plunging itself down again. Dressing it carefully he then checked Adam over carefully and was satisfied in his diagnosis, that the man was exhausted and had reached the limitations of endurance.<\/p>\n It was a shock to Eaun, like many he thought Adam was invincible and this was clear proof that the man wasn\u2019t, but just as prone to exhaustion as any other. He returned to his duties in caring for others with more serious injuries and realised that if the storm didn\u2019t stop soon every man jack of them would be too exhausted to fight any longer, the ship would just slip under the waves with every man on board only too happy for that release.<\/p>\n When Adam opened his eyes the senses were immediately assailed by the sounds of the continuing storm, the groans of the men in sick bay, and the clanging of a lantern as it swung back and forth against one of the timbers close to his head.<\/p>\n \u201cEaun?\u201d<\/p>\n The doctor appeared immediately \u201cAre you alright? Hardy caught you just as you were about to go overboard.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and told himself to remember that and mention it in despatches, but most of all he wanted to stand up and get back up on deck. \u201cHow are the men?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExhausted, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course they are,\u201d Adam nodded and managed to get upright, grabbed at the edge of the bed as whole ship lurched yet again ,\u201dWell done, Eaun, you\u2019re doing an excellent job. Are you alright yourself?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTerrified, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam allowed the briefest of smiles to touch his lips \u201cI ain\u2019t surprised.\u201d he murmured and made his way to the upper deck.<\/p>\n Chapter 100<\/p>\n The storm abated in the early hours of the following day, the clouds seemed to gather up into themselves and fold up, like so many Bedouin tents being dismantled and folded up to travel onwards elsewhere. Blue skies slowly appeared followed by an apologetic watery sun, and as the men on the battered ship gathered their senses and hoped that this was at last the end of their ordeal, so the rain ended, and the waves began to slowly flatten out.<\/p>\n The men staggered about as though punch drunk for a while, lurching from hatch to bulwark, tripping over hawsers, sliding on fish that had landed on deck with the waves and were still flapping about as they gasped for life. Euan came out of sick bay to look around him as though to make sure he wasn\u2019t dreaming or having some kind of false hope. The Spanish seamen hugged one another and attempted to hug the Americans, some of whom actually allowed such an emotional response. As the sun grew stronger and warmer, as the day lengthened out and normality resumed they looked to the bridge for words from their Commanding Officer which they received with a warmth that was borne of relief and joy and pride as Adam commended them all.<\/p>\n It was later as he studied the maps and made his calculations that he looked up to find Hardy and Dekker standing before him, looking pale and determined, as though they were the bringers of bad news. They reminded Adam so much of Hoss and Joe, \u2018ganging up\u2019 to tackle him on a thorny subject that he actually smiled before asking them if anything was wrong.<\/p>\n \u201cWe overheard the Spanish Officer telling his men that we were going back to Santiago so that they would be able to get home.\u201d Hardy ended his comment with a long release of breath as though he had intended to say far more but had run out of words.<\/p>\n Adam frowned and tapped his chin thoughtfully with the pencil he held in his fingers, \u201cIt makes sense.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can\u2019t be serious,\u201d Hardy cried, actually stepping forward in horror, \u201cWe lost time enough when you decided to go and help them before the storm struck. If you hadn\u2019t done that, we could well be on the way home by now.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam drew himself upright and looked at them both, then glowered at Dekker \u201cWell, haven\u2019t you anything to say, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cErm, only that I agree with Mr. Hardy, sir. We lost time, precious time, to get to that ship and take them on board. We – we could be – well, it\u2019s just a thought, sir – possibly we could be back home by now.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam stared at them both and straightened his shoulders, his eyes hardened as he looked back at Hardy who took his silence as a reason to say more \u201cI thought you were wrong, sir. I thought you were out of order to have put the Spanish ship before your own crew.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI see – and – Mr. Dekker – have you anything else to add?\u201d<\/p>\n Dekker swallowed hard, then shook his head as though realising that they had already said too much. Adam flexed his shoulders and raised his chin defiantly then looked down his nose at them both as he turned his back on them and stared out of the port hole at the now pleasantly smooth sea through which the Shenandoah was making good progress. Then he turned back to look at them \u201cI hadn\u2019t made any decision with regard to returning to Santiago, as it happens.\u201d<\/p>\n The two men relaxed, even if there was ice dripping from each word Adam uttered it didn\u2019t seem as though their comments had been taken too seriously, which showed how little they knew their Commanding Officer. He cleared his throat, \u201cIt\u2019s true that we could have ignored the Spanish ships distress, we could have continued homewards and left those men rowing their hearts out and knowing that the storm would hit them full on and they stood no chance whatsoever. If that would have made you both feel happier about things then niether of you deserve to be Officers serving on this ship with me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I – but -\u201d Hardy put out a hand as though to plead his case but Adam raised his own in order to gain silence.<\/p>\n \u201cYou are both out of order. Your comments are insulting as well as undisciplined and unworthy of you both. You truly expected me to turn away from fellow seamen when they were in distress and facing death? You really thought it better to just head for home and ignore them? Is that really what you expected me to do, sir? Sir?\u201d he turned from one to the other and glared with black eyes at them both.<\/p>\n \u201cIt was a waste of precious time, that\u2019s all we meant, sir.\u201d Hardy said quietly in his own defence.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, perhaps it was, but I am ashamed of the fact that you put your own self interests before that of fellow human beings, fellow seamen.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe were thinking of the ships crew, sir, they were exhausted, they deserved better\u2026.\u201d Hardy stammered seeing the pit he was digging himself but unable to find his way out of it.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, they were, all of us were. Do you think they would have felt better knowing they had sailed away from people in need? Do you really think that we would have avoided that storm ? You\u2019re both damn fools if you thought that, and ignorant to boot. That storm was going to hit us no matter how fast we could move ahead of it.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy and Dekker said nothing, stony faced they stared at Adam and waited for him to say more but for some minutes there was silence while he struggled to find more to say. \u201cThose Spanish seamen fought alongside you to keep this ship afloat, with their help they saved your lives. It\u2019s the least we can do for them to take them back to Santiago\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, Sir \u2026\u201d Hardy stammered but Adam shook his head and told him to say nothing more. \u201cTake yourselves out of my sight,\u201d he snapped, \u201cand tell the helmsman to set sail for Santiago \u2026 no, belay that order, I\u2019ll do it myself. Just go, you\u2019ll both be on double watch until I can think of looking on you again.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy saluted and turned quickly out of the room but Dekker dithered and mumbled an apology before scampering off as Adam gave him a glare that would have sent his brothers running.<\/p>\n Once they had gone Adam resumed his observation of the maps and then slowly rolled them up and took them on deck to the bridge with them. He watched as the men he passed saluted and continued with their work. The sounds of the carpenters repairing what they could of the ship trickled towards him and he walked over to the master carpenter who stopped immediately to acknowledge his presence \u201cHow are things, Justin?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBetter than I had thought but not as good as I had hoped, sir. We need to get substantial repairs done and they can\u2019t be done out at sea.\u201d<\/p>\n One of the ensigns approached now, saluted \u201cSir, we\u2019ve got the ballast levelled, but there\u2019s been a lot of damage done below decks. We lost a lot of our provisions and stock.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t doubt it,\u201d Adam said quietly.<\/p>\n \u201cThe bilge pumps are working flat out sir, but they won\u2019t be able to get us back home.\u201d Justin murmured.<\/p>\n Adam nodded and turned away, \u201cAs you were,\u201d he murmured and returned to the bridge where he spread out the maps and looked at the helmsman \u201cHow are things, Lancing?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright if I handle her gentle, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow are you yourself, man?\u201d<\/p>\n Lancing sighed and shrugged \u201cLike most of the men, sir, exhausted.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were hurt earlier?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNothing more than a scratch, sir. The Spanish lad has been a help, he\u2019s strong as an ox.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhere is he now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn sick bay, sir. A hawser swung down and struck him, nearly sent him overboard but he grabbed hold of the wheel and wouldn\u2019t let go until I was able to relieve him with the help of Mr. Dekker.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and looked up at the sky and then around the deck. Everywhere he saw exhausted men attempting to keep on with their duties. He had resumed his work and had left them to do likewise, he bit his bottom lip and then catching sight of the Bo\u2019sun ordered him to whistle the men topside.<\/p>\n Once they were assembled he took a deep breath and leaned towards them \u201cMen, it looks like a good day weather wise, time I think for us all to catch our breaths a little. I\u2019m for lowering the anchor and spending a while so that we can relax a little. I think we deserve something special in the way of food and drink, until we get on our way again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs it homewards, sir?\u201d Mr Forbes shouted, a little over excited at the thought of just flopping into his cabin and sleeping the rest of the day away, after the extra ration of rum was handed out of course.<\/p>\n \u201cWe\u2019ve drifted too far off course, Mr. Forbes. Shendandoah needs some repair work and we need some stores. We\u2019ll make our way to -\u201d he paused and glanced over to where Hardy and Dekker stood looking pale and rather awkward \u201cPort au Prince, which is the nearest land at present.\u201d<\/p>\n There were a few cheers at this and there would have been more if the men hadn\u2019t been so bone weary. The Spanish officer mounted the steps and began to talk to Adam, his arms gesturing like windmills while Adam folded his arms across his chest and listened politely before placing a conciliatory hand on the mans\u2019 shoulder \u201cLook, sir, there is nothing more I can do but take you and your men to Port au Prince with us. Your own Governor forbids us going to Santiago, even if it was to do him a favour of leaving you all safely there. I am sure you can find a ship that will take you safely home.\u201d<\/p>\n Tupper looked at him thoughtfully before sighed and nodded \u201cYou are right, Comorado, as always. Gracias mi amigo.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and looked quickly over at Lancing \u201cGo and get yourself seen to, Mr Lancing. All\u2019s well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, sir, thank you,\u201d Lancing saluted more out of respect for the man than from any other reason.<\/p>\n Justin, the carpenter, continued with his work, as he told Adam later he felt better working while the others were relaxing, they kept out of his way, and he needed to work to feel alive. Adam returned to his cabin and sat down at his desk, drew the rather damp log book to his side and made his report. He hesitated as to whether or not make a comment about Dekker and Hardy\u2019s outburst, but erred on the side of caution, telling himself that they were both exhausted and had faced dangers unheard of by them. Personally he had been appalled by their lack of human kindness towards the other ships crew but for the moment he left the matter as it was, between themselves only.<\/p>\n As evening fell the crew came on deck and music was played. Adam heard the sounds of the flute, a violin, and a motley assembly of instruments but remained in his cabin, writing a letter to his father. By his side was the letter already written to Olivia, a letter he knew would be delivered before he would arrive back home.<\/p>\n After an hour or so had passed he made his way up to the deck and watched the men as they made their music, danced together, shouted and laughed. The Spanish seamen clapped hands and then danced some fancy footwork that brought applause and cheers from their American companions. It was an evening of pleasure, and if it bordered a little on the hysterical, it was hardly a matter of surprise.<\/p>\n In the morning the Shenandoah made her way towards Port Au Prince. The crew were tired but worked willingly and cheerfully at their duties. In the galley the chef conjured up hot and appetising food with the stores available to him and McGill was more than happy to bring Adam a hot breakfast for the first time in days.<\/p>\n It was noon when they passed the wreckage of the Spanish ship, not that there was much of that and the survivors of her with their Officer in charge stood at the bulwark of the Shenandoah and with bowed heads listened as he said prayers for the dead. Afterwards Adam approached Tupper and asked him about the other ship, the one that had sailed alongside Delgado\u2019s the day they had stopped them.<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know what \u2018appen to \u2018er.\u201d Tupper shrugged.<\/p>\n \u201cI thought they were sailing in convoy with you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNon, they came at my Capitans request and then left us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDo you think they were safe when the storm struck?\u201d<\/p>\n Tupper could only shrug and shake his head \u201cGod only knows,\u201d he replied with reverence as he raised his eyes aloft.<\/p>\n Adam nodded and with a sigh returned to his cabin. He had hoped not to have the other ship on his conscience, but Tupper\u2019s comment didn\u2019t carry much reassurance on that score.<\/p>\n The knock on the door brought him out of a few moments repose and he set the book to one side and bade the person enter. Hardy and Dekker came in, removed their hats and saluted. Adam frowned \u201cI didn\u2019t give you permission \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir, but -\u201d Hardy drew in his breath \u201cI – we – that is – we came, sir, to ask you to overlook our previous comments. We were totally out of order.\u201d<\/p>\n Dekker licked dry lips \u201cI think it was the exhaustion, sir. I, for one, was so light headed I wasn\u2019t sure what I was saying. I truly am more than sorry for what I said and implied.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam seemed to unwrap himself from his chair and stood up in front of them, he looked at them both as though he saw only reptiles beneath his contempt, but he nodded \u201cVery well. This one instance will be overlooked in view of the situation beforehand. Return to your duties.\u201d<\/p>\n For a moment they both hesitated as though trying to find something else to say, something that would melt the cold exterior of their Commanding Officer, but in the end they could only salute and leave the cabin.<\/p>\n Within five minutes Hardy was back, knocking on the door and pushing it open \u201cSir, there\u2019s a ship hailing us to port side. It\u2019s the Baltimore, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel O\u2019Brien was in Adams cabin within less than an hour, shaking hands heartily and telling his friend that he was convinced that all he would of the Shenandoah was wreckage. \u201cYou can\u2019t imagine how much relief I feel knowing that you are safe.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSit down, O\u2019Brien, and share a drink with me.\u201d Adam said with a grin as he poured whiskey into two glasses. \u201cHow did you get on?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe were safe in harbour.\u201d Daniel replied taking the proffered glass, \u201cBut a Spanish captain called Emmanuel de Costas told me of an encounter with you. He had been sailing with another ship, Captained by a man called Delgado\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know him.\u201d Adam nodded \u201cI\u2019m glad he\u2019s safe, I was sure that he wouldn\u2019t have survived the storm. Delgado\u2019s ship didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe told us about the encounter, but he made his way back to Port au Prince afterwards whereas Delgado remained hoping to force you to give up some papers\u2026\u201d he raised an eyebrow \u201cIs that right?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, he tried.\u201d Adam smiled over the rim of his glass.<\/p>\n Daniel drank a little more of the whiskey \u201cHere\u2019s some good news for you then, they have arrested Burriel and he\u2019s due for trial as soon as everything has been prepared.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAny idea as to when that will be \u2026?\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel shrugged \u201cWho knows, Adam, probably some time next year. At least he\u2019s under lock and key.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded \u201cWhat will you be doing now, Daniel? Is your assignment still hereabouts?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, for another three months before I\u2019m relieved.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI have to dock in Port au Prince to get urgent repairs done and fresh provisions before I can get this ship back home. Are there any other ships due for America in harbour?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, two that I know of \u2026 have you mail ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, the men want to write and I\u2019ve letters that I would like delivered to – to my wife and family.\u201d<\/p>\n Daniel smiled and nodded and very quietly sighed \u201cOf course -.\u201d he accepted the refill gladly and leaned back \u201cThe Argo is due to leave for Washington within the next few days, but Captain Willmott\u2019s ship Endeavour will be leaving for San Francisco tomorrow morning. I\u2019ll make sure that all your mail gets sent with her.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sat down with a smile, for a moment he thought of Olivia, the smile on her face when she saw the letter and then noticing Daniel\u2019s grin he blushed a little and turned to refill his glass.<\/p>\n Chapter 101<\/p>\n Roy Coffee\u2019s pale blue eyes moistened slightly as he listened to his friend and rather self consciously he ducked his head down and began to tug at the buttons on his vest and then finger the papers on the desk until in the end he said rather gruffly \u201cFor Pete\u2019s sake, Ben, will you jest quit going on so?\u201d<\/p>\n The rancher paused and looked at the other man with raised eyebrows, then shook his head \u201cBut, Roy, I was only saying \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I know,\u201d Roy pulled off his spectacles in the familiar endearing way he had been doing for years and put them down on the desk before he looked at Ben more kindly \u201cFact is, I was jest about curling up with embarrassment all them fine things you were saying about me, but \u2026\u201d he stood up, slowly, and pushed aside some papers on the desk in order to walk around it without knocking them over \u201cwhat they\u2019re saying in town is true, I am too old for the job.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAge doesn\u2019t -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt does.\u201d Roy\u2019s voice cut through that of the other mans with a gentle force that caused Ben to clamp his mouth shut \u201cIn this job, age does matter.\u201d<\/p>\n He walked to the far side of the room before turning and looking around, then gave a rather bleak smile \u201cI remember time back when your boy Adam came along with the aim of being my assistant,\u201d he shook his head \u201cDidn\u2019t tell me first off that the town council wanted me to retire because of my age. That was a while back now, Ben, and I retired twice since then, and both times been and come back.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExactly and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I am old, older than you, and this job deserves a younger man. You know, Ben, I ain\u2019t headed a posse since that debacle last year with Jack, poor wretch. I ain\u2019t broken up a saloon brawl in over a year either, my deputies do that fer me. Oh I can still get my gun out of the holster and shoot pretty straight but I\u2019m slower and afterwards my danged wrist and fingers ache like the blazes.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRoy, I understand what you\u2019re saying but -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you keep insisting on tagging a \u2018but\u2019 on what you gotta say, Ben, then you sure as heck don\u2019t understand what I\u2019m saying. I\u2019m retiring for good as of this week. I want to spend the rest of my days at home, or going fishing, or jest moseying along minding my own business like most folks in this town should do.\u201d he heaved in a big gulp of air and looked around the room and grinned \u201cThat time back when Adam came to assist me, daggum, he got this place so tidied up that when I got back from my rounds I thought I\u2019d walked into the wrong place. But back then I had enough life and strength in my bones to keep going, so long as my family needed me.\u201d<\/p>\n He tugged at his moustache and pushed out his lips slightly before returning to his desk and sitting back down, he picked up his spectacles and put them back on \u201cLast week I had my eyes tested, these here ain\u2019t strong enough no more, gotta get stronger ones. My family, this town, needs someone better then me now, I can\u2019t keep pretending any longer, Ben, it ain\u2019t fair on them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll be bored out of your skull within five days.\u201d Ben said with a grin, rather sheepish though it was for his friends\u2019 comments were having quite an impact on his own deep seated fears of age and worthiness.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m looking forward to it, Ben, then I can hire me a buggy and come visit you and we can have a game of checkers together.\u201d Roy chuckled, and then leaned back in his chair to observe the other man with an intensity that made Ben uncomfortable, \u201cBen, you got a lot of living in you yet, somehow you\u2019re the kind of man that don\u2019t age, don\u2019t seem to bow down to the frailties others of us do. Then again running a ranch, responsible job as it is, ain\u2019t the same as being a sheriff of a growing community, now, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben sighed and rose to his feet, picked up his hat and after a moment\u2019s consideration carefully replaced it on his head, he nodded \u201cI know what you\u2019re saying, Roy. It\u2019s just going to be a sad loss, for all of us.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWal, I ain\u2019t planning on going any further than my own home, Ben, and you know where that is, don\u2019t\u2019cha now?\u201d Roy chuckled, \u201cYou come and visit – we can chew over the mistakes the new sheriff is making.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and then left the older man in order to continue about his own tasks. He closed the door behind him, stood a moment or two in the sunlight as he thought over all that Roy had said, and then turned to meet Hoss at the Hardware Store. Roy heard the firm foot steps on the sidewalk and nodded slowly, he put his spectacles down on the desk and stared out at the far wall. His eyes went rather misty as he remembered what Ben had said, and then he thought back to years gone by when he had first arrived at Virginia City, just a small settlement then that people referred to as The Washoe, and he was only staying for the allocated six months before travelling on to the next settlement. That was how law keeping was done back then, working on a circuit \u2026 until he finally settled here permanently.<\/p>\n He leaned back into his chair and felt the ache tugging at his heart because more than anything he would have liked to have stayed in the job, but his body was too old and too slow now, and mentally he wasn\u2019t as sharp as he had been even a year ago. No, it was time for a change, whether he wanted it or not. At Port au Prince Adam watched as the American ship Endeavour headed out to the open sea. His crew of seamen had crowded the bulwarks of the Shenandoah to cheer her on, knowing that it carried with it the news and emotions of all there in the letters that had been placed in the mail sack. Adam hid a slight half smile as he thought of his own letters, and tried to imagine how they would be received by those so loved back home.<\/p>\n He snapped himself out of his reverie and turned back to his duties. There was a deal of work still to be done on the Shenandoah, the carpenters on board and the men hired from land to work alongside them all agreed that it had been a miracle that they had survived both the storms with so much damage. Her hull had been badly damaged as well as her masts, and so many other matters that it was going to extend their stay in the island for some days more.<\/p>\n Not that the men had minded too much. Shore leave had been extended to them and they had enjoyed every moment. The chef had stocked up on fresh food, selected a handsome goat and cow, plus chickens – the previous having drowned before they had been consigned to the oven – and was in his element as he vowed to make the return journey wonderful due to the meals he would create for them.<\/p>\n Mr Hardy had kept a low profile realising that he had lost favour with his captain and not sure how to regain it. He worked hard and diligently in the hope that Adam would notice it and not hold his previous out burst against him. To be honest Adam certainly didn\u2019t act towards him in any way differently to make him feel that he held the man in less esteem than previously but conscience did the work for him, and Hardy learned as a result to be a better man, and officer, as a result.<\/p>\n O\u2019Brien approached Adam on the bridge of the Shenandoah and smiled as he put his hand upon his friend\u2019s shoulder \u201cYou looked a few hundred miles away, Adam.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was probably a few hundred more than that, O\u2019Brien.\u201d Adam laughed and looked at the Captain with a sudden awareness that the man was looking extremely smart in his uniform \u201cMmm, time to say goodbye is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m afraid so. I\u2019m sorry we have to part company at this point, Adam, but duty calls.\u201d Daniel sighed and leaned upon the taffrail, the sleeve of his jacket touching that of Adams \u201cIt\u2019s been good to share this time with you though. I\u2019m always more than glad when chance throws us together.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cChance huh?\u201d Adam grinned but kept his eyes fixed on watching the carpenters at work rather than look at his friend.<\/p>\n \u201cChance by way of orders then..\u201d Daniel laughed, \u201cHopefully it won\u2019t be long before we can meet up again.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGive my regards to Marie \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd mine to Olivia.\u201d<\/p>\n They turned then and smiled, shook hands and then saluted. Daniel didn\u2019t look back as he made his way from the bridge and down to the decks to leave by way of the gangplank. But Adam watched him until he finally disappeared from view, swallowed up as he passed by the starboard of the Baltimore. He frowned slightly and then shook his head, it had been some while since that long ago ill fated trip on The Albatross, when he and Daniel had first met, a long time.<\/p>\n By late afternoon the Baltimore had departed leaving an empty berth where she had previously docked. In his cabin Adam was writing out the log for the day when there was a light tap on the door and upon calling out \u2018Enter\u2019 he found himself confronted by Lieutenant Tupper and a rather splendidly be medalled Spanish Officer, obviously Tupper\u2019s superior in rank. He stepped forward and bowed as Adam stood up to welcome him, and then listen to a torrent of words in Spanish that was completely lost to him. A phrase book was one thing, but of little help in situations such as this. Tupper stepped forward to interpret \u201cThis is General Magnifico Pablo Marceline y Pelayo Delgado, he is father to Capitano Delgado and comes to thank you for the way you try to save him. He unnerstan\u2019 you put your ship and men in great dangerous to save us. He bring you gift of thanks.\u201d<\/p>\n With great pride Tupper stepped back with a flourish for Delgado to produce a small box which he placed gently on Adams desk, then carefully drew up the lid to show the jewel within. Delgado bowed again \u201cI tank you, Comorado. Please – to accept – si?\u201d<\/p>\n They stayed some while, long enough to understand that different languages and cultures didn\u2019t mean barriers or borders. As the sun set and covered the Shenandoah with the different hues of a wonderful ending to the day, Adam picked up the little box and looked at the emerald nestled within it. For obvious reasons it brought to his mind the memory of his wife and her sea green eyes.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Su Ling looked thoughtfully at the house before turning to smile at the man sitting by her side. They spoke hurriedly together in their native language and then clambered down from the buggy. By the time they had reached the door Olivia was already opening it and smiled a warm welcome \u201cI thought I heard the sound of a horse.\u201d she stepped aside so that they could enter the house, and then closed the door behind them<\/p>\n Su Ling and her companion bowed to the other woman and then took the seats she indicated. Su Ling cleared her throat, sat with her shoulders straight and very erect as she said \u201cThis is Cheng Ho Lee. He very fine cook. Very good worker in house. He make for you very good house servant.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, Su Ling, I – er – I don\u2019t really need a house servant.\u201d Olivia blushed and looked at Cheng Ho Lee who only bowed his head slightly as though her comment was expected and therefore of no offence to him.<\/p>\n \u201cHah, you say so, I know you think so. I think you do not think so later. You need help in big house, in garden, in cooking and all things relating to house care. Cheng Ho Lee do all work to help you. Like Hop Sing, he will be good friend.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at Cheng Ho Lee thoughtfully, and smiled slightly. He stood up and bowed deferentially, \u201cMissy Cartwright, Cheng Ho Lee many time speak with good friend Hop Sing who say he much worried about little Missy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh but there\u2019s really no need \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe tell Cheng Ho Lee that Missy Joe have help in house, and he help Missy Hester. Not good that you have no help.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia bit her lip, frowned and looked at Su Ling who wore her most inscrutable face and stared ahead of her at the bunch of flowers on the shelf behind Olivia\u2019s shoulder. Cheng Ho Lee was listing some of the tasks he was prepared to do, which seemed practically everything that could possibly be thought of \u2026 his sing song voice tripped out the details in a gentle almost soothing voice and then with a smile he bowed \u201cI also very good with baby.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia blushed and looked at Su Ling who nodded \u201cMuch to think about, when you have baby, you need help.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia said nothing for a moment then looked at the man more carefully, he was certainly a pleasant looking person, comfortable to look at, with a pleasing smile in a round face. In some ways he did remind her of Hop Sing, with about fifteen years knocked off, for he was obviously that much younger than the Venerable Cook of the Ponderosa. \u201cCheng Ho Lee, this is quite a long way from town, won\u2019t you miss your family?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo family, no wife, no children. Plenty uncle, plenty cousin \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I don\u2019t know\u2026\u201d Olivia hesitated and then smiled \u201cPerhaps we should have some tea and talk a little more over some \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n No sooner said than Cheng Ho Lee was making his way to the kitchen insisting that he make good tea for ladies, Su Ling smiled beatifically \u201cYou like ? He very fine man. Good friend to Hop Sing. He help you very much.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia sighed and felt totally at a loss. Listening to the sound of preparation from the kitchen she thought back to days in San Francisco, to the help they had then, even when they first arrived back at the Double D and Marcy couldn\u2019t settle to being a dear friend, and insisted on being the maid of all work, yes, it had all be helpful, very helpful. She looked at Su Ling who was looking so happy at the thought of having helped her friend that Olivia found herself unable to say a word against her friends scheme. As Cheng Ho Lee set down the tea things she looked down at the table and sighed, fleetingly she wondered what Adam would say about it, then remembered how often he had gently chided her for not getting help\u2026 she realised she was well and truly cornered and as she picked up her cup and drank her tea she knew that really, she didn\u2019t actually mind .<\/p>\n Chapter 102<\/p>\n It was a hot day and as Rosie Canady swung back and forth on the old gate she could see the dust billowing up along the track that indicated that her Ma was going to have visitors. She knew that anyway because Ann had been cooking her best cookies since after breakfast and she had been sent as look out for the guests so that Ann could be warned to put the coffee pot on. Having jumped down from the gate and clapped her hands together to get rid of the chipped paint Rosie ran inside yelling \u201cMa, they\u2019re a-coming, they\u2019re a-coming.\u201d<\/p>\n David began to yell as well, and Ann did a quick whirl around the room to gather up the things she needed and to check on the things she had already set down. The regular meeting of the \u2018family\u2019 was at the Canady household this week and she liked to keep things as neat and perfect as possible.<\/p>\n Mary Ann was first to come in, with her baby in a basket in her arms with her materials in another over her shoulder. She came in with a big smile at them all as she set baby Daniel down. \u201cIt\u2019s so hot,\u201d she exclaimed and nimbly removed her bonnet and tried to fluff up her curls which had drooped due to the heat.<\/p>\n \u201cI was going to make some coffee but it would be better to have lemonade, don\u2019t you think?\u201d Ann asked standing in the middle of the kitchen looking rather doubtful which seemed strange to Rosie who had never known her mother to be doubtful about anything.<\/p>\n While her mother and Mary Ann chatted together Rosie peeked at the baby sleeping in the basket. David wasn\u2019t interested in any old baby, he was still happy with his toys and was even happier when Mary Ann gave him a candy to chew on. Rosie remembered her manners and said thank you very nicely when handed some, then resumed her examination of this baby.<\/p>\n Daniel contentedly slept on. He had light coloured hair and plump cheeks and his hands were chubby with dimples. Rosie could just about remember when her brother David had looked just the same except that he had darker hair. She ran to the door when she heard voices from outside and stood expectantly waiting as Hester with Hannah, Olivia with Sofia came walking down the garden path to the house. Hannah and Sofia both grinned and laughed and waved at her, which was just what Rosie had been waiting for, she loved her \u2018cousins\u2019 especially now that Hannah could walk without falling down.<\/p>\n Hester kissed her cousin Ann on the cheeks and fell into conversation with her and Mary Ann immediately, lamenting her last visit to the doctor with them and making them laugh in sympathy. Although laughter of course is not sympathetic and Hester told them so rather crossly. Ann gave her a hug \u201cYou look nice and bonny, though, Hester.\u201d<\/p>\n Poor Hester put her hands on her expanding girth and shook her head, \u201cI\u2019ve such a long time to go yet. I can\u2019t believe I\u2019m this big already.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia removed her bonnet and with a smile kissed the other women and looked around the room to observe them all. What a lovely friendly happy bunch they were, she mused, Ben was so right in saying he had been blessed with his daughters in law, they were so well matched, and Ann, an honourable daughter in law in consideration of the connection with Hester, was a dear. She smiled at Rosie who was watching her thoughtfully, \u201cAre you alright, Rosie?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, thank you, Aunt Livvy. Where\u2019s Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s back at school now.\u201d Olivia replied digging into a bag and producing a small bag of sweeties for them all which she handed out despite Ann and Hester protesting. She just laughed and followed them to where they were going to be seated.<\/p>\n It was too hot to sit outside in the sunshine and sew, the glare of the sun would be too much on the bright colours so Ann led them to the cooler side of the room where Hester sat down with a sigh, rubbing her back and loosening her skirt. \u201cI hope you girls don\u2019t mind, but everything seems so tight nowadays.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia loved Hester and smiled over at her, happy to receive a dimpled grin back. Hesters curling golden red hair was piled high to provide some air to the back of her neck, and Olivia thought she had never seen her sister in law look so pretty. No wonder Hoss loved her so very much and at the thought of Hoss her mind trickled to wondering where Adam was now and how much longer before he were to come home.<\/p>\n Hester could sense from the cloud that had settled over Olivia\u2019s face that there needed to be a change of thought so she immediately asked Olivia to tell the \u2018girls\u2019 about Cheng Hu Lee who had now taken up residence for the past three days.<\/p>\n Rosie had been happy enough to play and chatter with Hannah and Sofia while David sat happily closer to his mothers skirts. She thought herself quite a grownup now in comparison with the other children and was already looked upon by them as the leader of their little group.<\/p>\n Rosie was so like her father that she would never be lost, with her bright blue eyes and black hair, the narrow face with perhaps a little longer chin than would be thought attractive to a little girl. She was tall for her age, and her hair was as straight as a poker, so that Ann always had to put it in rags overnight to get any curl in it. She hadn\u2019t bothered lately so that it had been braided and she had blue ribbons to match her blue dress over which she wore her white pinafore.<\/p>\n Hannah was alike enough in colouring to have been mistaken for her sister, with her own near black hair which she had inherited from her grandfather, twinkling blue eyes that could be the gifts of either parent, and the cutest round face that certainly bore Hoss\u2019 stamp. She was wearing her hair in braids like her cousin, although her ribbons were not silky and plump like Rosie\u2019s, and were green. Her little dress was pink over a white blouson. Dainty and pretty as a picture was Hannah. It was no wonder she was the delight of her daddy’s heart.<\/p>\n Sofia was as unlike the other two girls as could be with her blonde hair hanging in fine loose curls caught up at the sides in yellow ribbons. Her blue eyes were framed with long lashes, and her pert little nose covered with freckles. She was slim and slender with long legs, and resembled Olivia enough for strangers not to dwell too much on the fact that she didn\u2019t resemble her \u2019father\u2019, Adam, although Olivia would have told them that she did actually resemble her natural father, Robert, quite a bit, although no one ever thought to ask.<\/p>\n Rosie leaned forwards \u201cShall we go out and play?\u201d<\/p>\n Hannah and Sofia looked at one another and then glanced over at their mothers who were now sorting out silks and materials to put together for the next quilt they were making.<\/p>\n Rosie sighed impatiently \u201cI\u2019ve a new ball. Daddy bought it for me.\u201d it was actually bought for David, but why tell them?<\/p>\n The three of them slipped out of the house and into the garden where the ball was found and with much laughter and giggles they set about their play. David strolled out once or twice but he disliked the sun and exertion so went back inside to get another cookie and lemonade.<\/p>\n Like many games it wasn\u2019t long before it lost its appeal, and they went indoors to have a drink, mothers exclaimed \u2018Where have you been?\u2019 \u2018Why, look at you, you\u2019re all dusty.\u2019 but they laughed and mothers laughed too, it was a delightful, perfect day. Hoss and Joe dismounted and stood for a moment at the sidewalk to discuss who was going to go where, it had already been discussed and decided upon on the way into town, but now, hot, dusty and a trifle discontented, they wanted to \u2018rewrite the rules\u2019.<\/p>\n Almost with common assent they made their way into the Bucket of Blood, on a day like this a cool drink of beer was required, urgently.<\/p>\n Daniel de Quille watched them go with a strange look on his face. Had anyone looked at him they would say he wore a \u2018tragic countenance\u2019 and when his clerk came out with some newspapers over his arm and murmured a few words de Quille could only nod and bow his head, take a long draw on his cigar and toss it miserably into the dirt.<\/p>\n Tom Sanderson licked his lips and cleared his throat and raised a newspaper aloft as he crossed the road yelling as loud as he could \u201cGeorge Custer killed at the Little Big Horn. Reports just in. Custer killed by Souix and Cheyenne at the Little Big Horn.\u201d<\/p>\n Pedestrians stopped in mid stride, wagons slowed and were drawn up, horses were brought to a halt and their riders dismounted. People gathered around Sanderson to buy the papers, to demand answers to questions before some went to the offices of the Territorial Newspaper and ask more there.<\/p>\n Joe had just brought the glass to his lips when he heard the commotion. He looked at Hoss who raised his eyebrows, and together they returned to the door where other customers were already gathering.<\/p>\n Someone was running towards them, waving a news sheet, \u201cIt\u2019s true, Custer\u2019s dead. They killed him. Them murdering redskins killed him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLet me see that -\u201d Joe exclaimed reaching for the paper but the man pulled it away and told him to get his own.<\/p>\n DeQuille wasn\u2019t surprised to find Joe and Hoss Cartwright in his office. He was standing by the window staring out without really seeing what was going on outside when the two brothers closed the door and asked him if the account was true.<\/p>\n \u201cI wouldn\u2019t have printed it if it wasn\u2019t true.\u201d he intoned slowly and turned to face them, \u201cYes, it came over the wires this morning. There\u2019s more information on its way, more details, but .. We\u2019ve printed it as we got it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen?\u201d Joe murmured, \u201cWhen did it happen?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJune 25th. Five days ago.\u201d De Quille replied and with a sigh he turned and looked at the two brothers, \u201cOf course, you knew him personally, didn\u2019t you? I only ever got to write about him\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Joe wasn\u2019t sure why he was feeling the way he was, his pulses hammering in his ears as though he had been running too fast, his heart beating too fast he could feel it fluttering against his chest, the way he felt hot and then cold. He licked his lips, \u201cI can hardly believe it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t suppose many can, or will.\u201d De Quille said quietly, \u201cBut I\u2019m sure there will be countless books written about it for years to come.\u201d he pursed his lips and shrugged, \u201cIn some ways many will say it was bound to happen.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss opened his mouth and closed it again, he recalled the time he was standing in a big open tent in Indian Territory listening to Adam telling Custer he would never survive if he dared to enter the Black Hills. He could remember it so clearly, the heat, the way his brother could barely stand for weakness from the wound he had received some days earlier, the fact that he was sweating and there had been a persistent fly buzzing around his face. \u201cThe Little Big Horn? That\u2019s in the Black Hills, ain\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n De Quille looked at the big man and nodded \u201cThat\u2019s right. Sitting Bull, Crazy Horse \u2026 the whole shebang \u2026 he rode his men right into them.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 103<\/p>\n Hannah couldn\u2019t quite reach the bottom rung of the garden gate, her legs were still too short for that so she just ran back and forth chasing butterflies while Sofia and Rosie did, occasionally stopping to watch them as they swung too and fro. \u201cMe do it.\u201d she cried several times her hands outstretched to Sofia whom she already knew to be the soft hearted of the two.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019re too small.\u201d Rosie would said immediately Sofia stepped down to help the little girl \u201cIt\u2019s dangerous.\u201d<\/p>\n With a sigh Hannah turned away and looked around for something else to do. It was a hot day, too hot really, and the lemonade she had earlier had worked through her system for the inevitable to happen. She tugged at Sofia\u2019s skirt \u201cI need to go pee-pee.\u201d<\/p>\n Immediately Rosie said \u201cWell, go then -\u201d and continued with her swinging with her eyes shut and the breeze fanning her face.<\/p>\n Sofia clambered down \u201cCome on, I\u2019ll take you.\u201d<\/p>\n Hand in hand they walked towards the house until Hannah stopped and tugged at Sofia \u201cNo, not now, gone already.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d Sofia looked at the little girl and shook her head \u201cYou done pee-pee already?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cToo late – done it.\u201d Hannah declared nodding her head.<\/p>\n Sofia frowned and shook her head \u201cC\u2019mon then, better not go in just yet.\u201d<\/p>\n They walked back the way they had come, \u201cDon\u2019t want gate. Rosie bossy.\u201d Hannah declared.<\/p>\n \u201cI know.\u201d Sofia nodded \u201cLet\u2019s play somewhere else.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere -\u201d Hannah pointed further away to where the ground dipped, away from the garden that had once been Barbara Pearson\u2019s pride and joy, to where trees grew, their leaved boughs providing much pleasurable shade.<\/p>\n Remembering how pleasant it was to walk through the trees at the Double D Sofia laughed, grabbed her little friends hand and ran in the direction of the trees, she ran just fast enough for Hannah to keep up with her without falling down. Hannah was delighted, the fact that this older girl had taken notice of her suggestion was quite a novelty and she just couldn\u2019t wait to see what was on the other side of the garden, that little bit where the trees grew so close together.<\/p>\n Rosie swung back and forth until she realised that the other little girls were a long time in re-joining her. She clambered down and ran to the house looking this way and that as she did so, just in case they were playing hide and seek and hoping to jump out and surprise her. By the time she had reached the door of the house she was convinced that she would find them indoors drinking lemonade and chomping on cookies.<\/p>\n Mary Ann saw her first and smiled \u201cWhy, Rosie you look quite out of breath, have you been running.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes,m. All the way from the gate.\u201d<\/p>\n Ann put down the materials she was working on and looked at her daughter with a frown \u201cYou look very hot, Rosie. I think it would be better now if you came indoors for a while and have something to drink.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll go and call the others in,\u201d Hester said struggling to get to her feet, her hand in the small of her back as she managed it, \u201cI need to walk a bit to get the kinks out of my back.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed back at their gentle laughter and walked to the door to step into the garden. It was such a colourful array of plants and being so close to the house always a pleasure to see. Sometimes she wished she could have utilised that idea at the Ponderosa, but there were some things that seemed set in stone, so she never thought to suggest it. She smiled at the memory of Henry being there with his men labouring on the new extension where they were going to put the bathroom and how much Ben had muttered and mumbled about change and just how necessary was it anyway, seeming to have forgotten just how impressed he had been with the one at Adam and Olivia\u2019s home.<\/p>\n She called out their names \u201cHannah. Sofia.\u201d but there was no response. She shook her head and stepped further out into the garden, quite sure now that at any moment they would jump up like a pair of jack rabbits \u201cHannnah! Soo-feee-a\u201d<\/p>\n It was suddenly so quiet. If the children were hidiing they were doing a very good job of it. She walked to the corner of the house and followed the track a little way \u201cGirls, come along, it\u2019s time to come in and have something cool to drink.\u201d<\/p>\n Two butterflies floated by too entranced by their elegant dance around each other to be alarmed or bothered by her, and a bee slid down the trumpet neck of a flower oblivious to anything beyond its work. Now Hester turned and retraced her steps, she walked quickly to the gate and looked around, the garden wasn\u2019t too big, not that large that it would swallow up two little girls. She strained her ears in case she hadn\u2019t heard them calling to her, but there was silence except for the droning of the bees.<\/p>\n She hurried back to the house \u201cHave the girls come back in?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked around at the other two women, at the children, Rosie and David, then at Hester who was looking wild eyed and frightened \u201cNo,\u201d she replied, dropping her sewing on the floor \u201cNo, they haven\u2019t come in. Have you called them -?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, several times, and I walked to the gate and back again. I\u2019ve been all around the garden. I can\u2019t find them\u2026\u201d Hester whispered feeling suddenly so cold that she shivered and rubbed her hands together \u201cI don\u2019t know where they are.\u201d<\/p>\n Rosie stood up with the glass of lemonade still in her hand \u201cHannah wanted to do a pee and Sofia was going to bring her indoors.\u201d she volunteered., \u201cBut I think they must\u2019ve gone to play hide\u2019n\u2019seek.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I\u2019ve looked all over for them\u2026.\u201d Hester cried grateful for Mary Ann\u2019s supporting arm as she groped for a chair to sit upon \u201cThere\u2019s no sound or sight of them.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia was running out of the house and into the garden, her skirts brushed against the petals of flowers and shrubs scattering them along the way as she ran, calling out the names of the girls as she went. She reached the gate and almost fell against it, the pulses ringing in her ears, her heart thumping so fast that she thought it would never settle down again, She clung to the topmost wooden bar as though if she didn\u2019t she would collapse there and then. Gathering all her strength she cried out her daughters name again and again, always coupled with that of Hannah. She felt alarmingly dizzy and gripped the bar even tighter, so tightly in fact that her knuckles were white, she felt her legs shaking and her knees went like sponge \u201cSofia \u2026. Hannah\u2026..\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Joe rode alongside his brother with a fixed expression on his face as he tried to work out in his own mind the news they had received. Hoss had copies of the news sheet to show Ben, and give to Olivia, just in case she thought it a good idea to put it somewhere safe to give to Adam when he returned home. \u201cI wonder\u2026\u201d Joe suddenly said \u201cI wonder if Stalking Horse and Young Man afraid of his horses would have been there. Do you think they would have been, Hoss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI dunno.\u201d came his brothers non committal of a voice.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t you care?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWould it matter if it did?\u201d Hoss replied glumly, \u201cAint\u2019 going to change nothing is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, just think of it, Hoss, this is a victory for the Indians that is going to cost them dearly, they\u2019ll never recover from it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn which case it ain\u2019t much of a victory, is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey may think it is, they may go and fight some more and cause even more problems, more hatred. It\u2019s a no win situation, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss shot a glance at his brother and nodded \u201cYep, it sure is.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat ever possessed him to go ahead and rush in like that? All those men killed, his brothers, his brother in-law and nephew, all those men \u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou met his brother, didn\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was a good man, Hoss. You would have liked him, he was different from George.\u201d Joe nodded to himself, yes, Thomas Custer has been so different form his flamboyant brother, yet their deaths had ended being the same.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, one thing, being brothers, being together when they died..there\u2019s some comfort in that, I reckon.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe looked at his brother thoughtfully and with a sigh realised that there was little point in continuing with the conversation. His brother just didn\u2019t want to discuss it.<\/p>\n They were almost at the Ponderosa when they heard and then saw a group of horsemen advancing to wards them, the leader of whom they could see was Ben. \u201cWhere\u2019s he going to?\u201d Joe muttered<\/p>\n \u201cSoon find out.\u201d Hoss replied in his slow laconic delivery<\/p>\n Ben slowed his horse and reached their side, he looked from one to the other and noticed their glum features \u201cYou\u2019ve heard already?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYeah.\u201d Hoss nodded \u201cDidn\u2019t think you would have heard so quick though.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat are you talking about, son?\u201d Ben asked and narrowed his eyes, he put his hand on Hoss\u2019 arm, \u201cHoss, I don\u2019t think we\u2019re talking about the same thing \u2026it\u2019s just that Hannah and Sofia \u2026 they\u2019re missing. We can\u2019t find them.\u201d<\/p>\n Chapter 104<\/p>\n Little legs may not stretch far but they have an amazing ability to go further than even they realise at times. Hannah and Sofia ran and played among the tall grasses that led the trail to the trees and once there among the tall leafy arbours they enjoyed the bounciness of running through many years of fallen leaves that were now dry and brittle with age.<\/p>\n They kicked the leaves high and laughed as they swirled in broken pieces down upon them, and then they gathered armfuls and threw them into the air running in circles through the mass as they drifted downwards. They ran from tree to tree, played hide and seek, calling to one another and laughing with shrieks at finding one another again.<\/p>\n It was Hannah who was tired first, she sat down with her thumb in her mouth \u201cI is tired.\u201d she announced and settled down upon the dry duff and fell immediately asleep.<\/p>\n Sofia wasn\u2019t sure if she was tired or not, but seeing her little friend curled up so comfortable she decided it would be good to just lay down and close her eyes. She settled herself close to Hannah and after staring up through the treetops to the blue skies above her she slipped into a deep sleep.<\/p>\n In the house Rosie had been asked time and again when was the last time she had seen the other girls, what had they been doing, what direction did they take\u2026 even kindly Ben Cartwright had seemed angry with her, as though it were all her fault and when Candy came into the house she ran for safety into his arms.<\/p>\n David was more than glad that he had left the girls to themselves and listened to the grownups talking until he was too bored and tired to listen any more and found himself a corner of the settee to fall asleep in. Daniel had to be fed and Joe decided it was better to take his wife and son home, and then join them for the search.<\/p>\n Olivia quietly asked Ben if she could come along with him to look for Sofia and Hannah, but he suggested it would be wiser for her to return home as Reuben would soon be coming back from school and need her there. The look of appeal she gave him would have broken any man\u2019s heart and he put his arms around her and drew her close to his chest \u201cDon\u2019t worry, my dear, we\u2019ll find them. They can\u2019t have gone far.\u201d<\/p>\n She said nothing because she felt as though no one would have listened even if she had spoken. She merely turned and left the house, looking so dejected and weary that Ben felt ashamed to have caused her the extra distress and hurried to catch up with her.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia, my dear, wait a moment.\u201d<\/p>\n She turned and sighed, her eyes had lost their colour, it was like looking in pale green ice. \u201cWhat is it, Ben?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, I didn\u2019t mean to cause you any further distress than you\u2019re going through already, but sitting here -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI didn\u2019t intend to be just sitting there, Ben. It\u2019s my daughter, I wanted to be part of the search, I want to find her.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I understand, but Reuben needs you as well\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She shook her head and turned away, she was a mere woman and being bustled away. She watched as Hoss led Hester to the buggy and helped her clamber up to take her seat, poor Hester with the tears dripping down her face. Well, so be it, she looked bleakly at Ben and followed her sister in law, taking her place by her side while Hoss drove the team out of the yard and away from the house.<\/p>\n \u201cI should be looking for her, I should be looking for my baby\u201d Hester wailed and Hoss just put his arm around her shoulders and held her, made comforting sounds that did little to comfort or console.<\/p>\n Olivia sat as still as she could and stared ahead of her, they were moving away from where the girls would be, how could they think it better to take the mothers away from them, who would the girls want first but the embrace of their mother\u2019s arms around them. \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Hannah woke first and looked up and around her to try and remember where she was, then seeing Sofia beside her smiled happily at the memory of their fun and games. She sat up and pulled dead leaves from her hair and then paused, it seemed as though she had heard her name being called. There it was again, someone calling Hannah and another calling Sofia.<\/p>\n She rolled over onto her side and pushed herself to her feet. She was totally unafraid, fear didn\u2019t touch her at all as she had no inkling of the fact that she was lost to them. She ran in the direction of the sound, stopped and listened again, but now there was silence except for the whooshing sound of birds wings as one flew from the trees across her path.<\/p>\n She tripped over a bough and when she got up there were stains on her skirt and pinafore which she tried to brush off. She ran further to where she thought she could hear someone calling her name but tripped over the gnarled and twisted roots of an old tree. When she stood up this time she felt the first fluttering of fear and turned around to go back to be near Sofia.<\/p>\n She had gone only a short distance before realising she couldn\u2019t see Sofia at all now. She called her name \u201cSooo-feeee?\u201d<\/p>\n Something rustled in the bushes close by and it made her jump, she turned and stepped back, her little boot caught on the root of the tree and she fell backwards, landing heavily upon her back and hitting her head upon the hard unyielding surface of a tree trunk. It hurt, she raised a hand to touch it, wanted to cry but sound stopped as her hand fell to her side and she remained silent and limp in a huddle among the roots of the tree.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n \u201cHave you found anything yet?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head and put a hand out to steady Hoss who looked like a wild man, \u201cNo, nothing. They can\u2019t have got far, son, we\u2019ll find them.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss said nothing, he\u2019d heard that said so much over the past few hours that it made him more nervous than anything else, after all, just how far could two children go without being found already?<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Sofia woke up to find the blue sky drifting into a deeper colour. She noticed long dark shadows where before there had been light and sunshine. She sat up and rubbed her eyes and looked for Hannah, only to find her little friend had gone, leaving behind one of her ribbons among the leaves.<\/p>\n \u201cHan-nah?\u201d<\/p>\n She stood up and turned round and round, as she tried to remember from which direction they had come but everything seemed cast in shadows and nothing looked the same anymore. \u201cMommy?\u201d<\/p>\n A bird sang its evening song, a song at twilight to his lady love who trilled from elsewhere her reply. Sofia called again \u201cMommy?\u201d and the bird, annoyed at the lack of appreciation, squawked angrily and flew away.<\/p>\n Sofia began to run, she ran in the direction she thought would lead her to Rosie\u2019s house, and her feet kicked up dry leaves and moulding fungi. She stopped running only when she came upon what appeared to be an impenetrable hedge through which she could find no means of escape.<\/p>\n She cried a little then, sitting down upon the now grass strewn ground she put her arms around her knees and put her head into her lap and cried. When she could cry no more she curled up into a tight little ball and shrugged herself into a dip in the ground where the hedging fell above her, hiding her from the sight of any casual passer by. She thought of her Pa and talked to him, keeping her eyes shut tight so that she could imagine him standing there real close. She told Adam she was frightened, \u2018Please come, please come, daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee had made them both something hot to drink which did little to calm the nerves but gave them something to do, just holding the cups and feeling the warmth that sent little tendrils of warmth through the ice of their fingers. Hester cried herself to exhaustion so that eventually Olivia managed to get her to lay upon the settee, covered her with a blanket and willed her to go to sleep.<\/p>\n Once she felt Hester slept Olivia began to pace the floor, wringing her hands and pacing some more. Reuben came home and was told about his missing sister and insisted that he got onto his pony and rode out to join his family in looking for her. \u201cDaddy said I was the man in the family while he was away \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe didn\u2019t mean in cases like this one, Reuben.\u201d Olivia cried and looked down at her man-child and shook her head \u201cStay here with me and Hester.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, Pa wouldn\u2019t stay here, he\u2019d be out looking. I have to go and look as well.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked wild eyed at him, wondered if possibly she could saddle up her own horse and go with him, but then that would leave Hester alone. She shook her head \u201cNo, stay here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMa? Please?\u201d<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee came and stood by the settee with his dark eyes looking at her solemnly and then turning to the boy. He was so young, she moaned within herself, so young, and as he ran towards the door as though in defiance of her wishes, she followed in an atttempt to grasp at his arm and prevent his leaving, as she did so, she doubled over as though in physical pain and had to lower herself onto the floor to prevent herself falling. Both Cheng Hu Lee and Reuben ran towards her with the child crying \u2018Oh Ma, please be alright, Ma, please be alright.\u201d and promptly bursting into tears as he threw his arms around her and hugged her close.<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee gently removed him and told him to get his mother some water while he, Cheng Hu Lee, saw to Olivia\u2019s comfort, helping her to her feet and supporting her to one of the large chairs. Reuben came running in, slopping water over his fingers in his haste, trying to rub away tears from his face and be the man he had been trying to convince his mother earlier. \u201cOh Ma, here, drink this \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee retreated to allow the boy to get closer with the glass of water and after seeing to Hester who was slowly rousing herself from the settee, brought a blanket to place carefully over Olivia who appeared to have fainted. Hester didn\u2019t waste time on asking questions but hurried to her Olivia\u2019s side and took hold of her hand \u201cHer hands are so cold.\u201d she exclaimed and began to chafe them gently between her own, \u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know,\u201d Reuben cried looking terrified out of his wits, \u201cShe just fell down.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester looked at him, a little boy with a pale face, so pale in fact that the freckles stood out in dark splatters over the skin. She raised a hand and stroked his face \u201cThank goodness you\u2019re here, Reuben, if you were missing as well I just don\u2019t know what we\u2019d do.\u201d her voice caught on the last word and she turned her head away in order for him not to see her tears.<\/p>\n It settled Reuben\u2019s mind however, and he knelt down beside Olivia and took hold of her other hand, rubbing it gently in the way that Hester was doing. At the door Cheng Hu Lee smiled slowly and nodded, then returned to the kitchen knowing from experience that men on a long search usually returned home cold and hungry. Roy Coffee nudged his horse closer to Hoss and held out his hand \u201cFound this\u2026\u201d he said and opened his hand for the ribbon to drop into Hoss\u2019 open palm.<\/p>\n \u201cWhereabouts?\u201d Hoss demanded, and with Ben and Joe right behind him he followed Roy to where the ribbon had been found, where the indentations of two little bodies could still be seen. Hoss dismounted and walked to piles of leaves, he looked around him and then back to the where not so long ago Hannah and Sofia had slept. He placed a hand upon the dry leaves and sighed \u201cCan\u2019t say how long ago it\u2019s been since they left here.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben nodded and looked at the area thoughtfully \u201cSeems to me they must have had some games here, the way these leaves have been kicked about \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cUnless someone came back and took them, and they were struggling to get away.\u201d Joe murmured.<\/p>\n \u201cNo,\u201d Roy shook his head, \u201cIt don\u2019t read that way to me, seems right what your Pa said, they were playing games, then got tired, came and slept awhile here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen got up and walked away.\u201d Hoss muttered as he stood up, straightened his back and stroked his chin.<\/p>\n \u201cTogether?\u201d Joe asked leaning on the pommel of his saddle in order to see more closely for the shadows were darkening and it was less easy to see.<\/p>\n Hoss now squatted down and stared at the site, he willed his eyes to tell his mind what there was to be seen here, things that would lead them to the little girls. He knew that emotionally he was so wrung that he couldn\u2019t see the obvious, everything was confused. He shook his head \u201cSeems to me -\u201d he frowned and leaned closer \u201cthey were separate\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded \u201cRight, best that we divide up and see what we can find. We\u2019ll meet back here in an hours time, unless we find \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n It seemed natural for Joe to follow along with Hoss, he\u2019d dismounted and with the reins in his hand he walked beside his big brother his eyes scanning the ground \u201cIt\u2019ll be dark soon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe gotta find \u2018em before it is, Joe, my little gal\u2019s skeered of the dark.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe swallowed the lump in his throat \u201cYou sure there\u2019s no sign of anyone having been here who could have taken \u2018em?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no sign.\u201d Hoss knelt down on one knee and his hand brushed against the leaves, sure enough a small heel print showed itself on the damp earth \u201cWe\u2019re in the right direction, come on, this way.\u201d<\/p>\n Candy and several other men spread themselves out so that they formed a semi circle advancing along the leaf strewn ground, their eyes scanning the earth, searching among the trees. If Hoss were to be asked later who had been with him in the search in all honesty he could only have said \u2018My brother, Joe.\u2019<\/p>\n Roy and Ben along with Luke, Jake and two deputies spread out in the other direction, close enough to Hoss\u2019 party to appear as a continuous row of men but arcing towards where the trees thinned out into a thick hedge beyond which were rocks and boulders and nothingness.<\/p>\n \u201cCan you hear anything?\u201d Roy asked several times, stopping dead in his tracks as he did so, and causing every man there to freeze on the spot.<\/p>\n Nothing, nothing at all, not even a whisper nor a sigh.<\/p>\n Chapter 105<\/p>\n Joe Cartwright felt totally out of his depth; every time he looked at his brother he found words drying up in his mouth, and had to look away knowing how inadequate he felt, how totally inferior to the situation and wondering how on earth he could do more to help. He could see that Candy was floundering under the same misery, casting glances over at the big man and then catching Joe\u2019s eyes as though to say \u2018What else can we do?\u2019<\/p>\n For Hoss every moment was a nightmare. His fingers gripped hold of the ribbon as though it were a life line between himself and his little daughter, his dearest sweetest little girl. He felt his heart lurch and hit him in the throat every time he thought of her, the fear she was feeling, the horror of not being able to find her. Every so often when he raised his arm for silence and everyone stood still, practically willing themselves not to breathe, he prayed for some sign or sound to lead him in the right direction.<\/p>\n The night was drawing in and he glanced anxiously up at the sky, willing it to remain light enough for the search to continue. He didn\u2019t want to return to the meeting place they\u2019d arranged without his daughter in his arms. Retracing their steps was like admitting failure, wasting time, everything that ate at the adrenalin that was currently surging through his body.<\/p>\n \u201cHoss?\u201d Joe\u2019s voice was soft, gentle, and he turned towards his brother not even wanting to spare the time to pursue the conversation, he continued onward \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWe need to get back like we agreed \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou go back if you like. I\u2019m carrying on right from here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut we agreed \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, you all agreed, I didn\u2019t. You go back, Joe, you\u2019ll know where to find me\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHoss, don\u2019t you think that we should widen out the search? If there are more men there, perhaps we could strike out towards the road to the Ponderosa. She may -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow\u2019d she know it\u2019s the road to the Ponderosa? She ain\u2019t ever hardly ever bin on it, never walked it. She\u2019s just a baby, she\u2019d not realise she could walk along there and get back home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know that, brother.\u201d Joe said soothingly and placed a hand on Hoss\u2019 arm, feeling it trembling when he did so, \u201cLook, you need a rest, some water \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t resting until I find my baby girl.\u201d Hoss replied and pushed Joe aside in that manner of his that brooked no further argument.<\/p>\n Candy joined them now and looked from one to the other \u201cLook, I think I found something \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss felt so many emotions that he could barely move, gulping back any comment he turned and followed Candy to where another man was standing guard over what turned out to be a small foot print, \u201cIt\u2019s Hannah\u2019s, isn\u2019t it?\u201d Candy breathed.<\/p>\n \u201cYeah, it has to be.\u201d Hoss said quietly and went down on one knee to inspect it.<\/p>\n It was a clear print, the edges hadn\u2019t fallen in so it was still only hours old. Not even a leaf had drifted down to obscure it, that was how fresh and new it was\u2026<\/p>\n Hoss could say nothing, his emotions were too raw now, but he stepped in line with the others who were moving forward, straining their eyes to catch a glimpse of some other indication of the child\u2019s presence.<\/p>\n Hannah sat up and rubbed her head, it was sore from the bump and she rubbed it again. She looked around her and up into the sky, past the dappling of the leaves that cast myriads of shadows over her. The sky was darkening and she knew that soon it would be night time and the moon would be out. It meant that where she was sitting was going to be a very dark place and she needed to leave it.<\/p>\n She clambered to her feet and wobbled just a little before she gained her balance. Then she walked a few paces to the left before turning to walk back to where she had been sitting. She was lost, she understood that and yet still didn\u2019t quite know what to do about it. She looked around her again \u201cSoo-feee \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n After a moment or two she called for Sofia again, her light baby voice trickled through the trees to reach the anxious ears of her father who grabbed Joe\u2019s arm \u201cDid you hear that? Don\u2019t tell me I was imagining it \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSooo-feeeee?\u201d It was like the whispers of leaves rustling in a breeze, the merest sound, a light as petals falling upon dry leaves.<\/p>\n \u201cThis way\u2026\u201d Joe beckoned and headed towards the sound of Hannah\u2019s voice.<\/p>\n Hoss soon took the lead with the other men close behind, their eyes constantly searching around them in case they missed the sight of the child who could be hidden among the foliage and the shadows that were so swiftly falling now. They paused every so often to listen out for her voice and when they heard it again they took heart and hurried on.<\/p>\n Hannah yawned and sat down. Sofia didn\u2019t answer her, was she playing hide and seek again? She rubbed her eyes and when she looked through the fronds of some ferns there was her Pa looking right back at her. She smiled sweetly, blue eyes round and little rosebud mouth parted to expose her little white teeth \u201cPa?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, Hannah -\u201d Hoss\u2019 voice thickened with tears, relief, hope fulfilled and he reached out and snatched her up and held her close, \u201cOh sweet heart, what are you doing here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSofia went to sleep and I went to play hide \u2019n seek, but she didn\u2019t come for me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s alright, darlin\u2019 I came for you instead. Ma\u2019s waiting for you – us – shall we go back and see her?\u201d<\/p>\n Hannah nodded and clung tightly to him, realising now that she wouldn\u2019t have liked to have stayed any longer among the trees. She put her head on his shoulder \u201cI\u2019m hungry.\u201d Joe and Candy exchanged a smile and turned to walk back, they had found Hannah, now they could only hope and pray that they would soon find Sofia, even better, that the other search party had already done so.<\/p>\n There were two of Roy\u2019s deputies at the assigned meeting place, both of them busy preparing torches for the search party as night was speeding onwards. They looked anxiously in the direction of the sounds coming towards them and relaxed with a nod of their heads and smiles on their faces as the joy on Hoss\u2019 face spoke for him even if the child cuddled up in his arms was not evidence enough of her having been found. Hannah was asleep, as snug as a child could possibly be wrapped in her father\u2019s arms and when Hoss looked down on her he had to smile at the peaceful contentment on the child\u2019s face. \u201cShe\u2019s safe, thank God.\u201d he whispered in the humble and reverential manner he could adopt when referring to his God. \u201cAny word from my Pa? Sofia?\u201d<\/p>\n The shake of the head was sufficient and Joe looked down on the ground and bit his lip as he thought of Olivia and having to tell her. He glanced at Hoss and could see he was wrestling with the problem of taking just the one child home without the other, the happiness of one mother eclipsed by the misery of the other. It was Candy who said that Hoss should take Hannah to her mother as the child needed to be home with Hester, not out in the increasing darkness.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat about Olivia?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell her we\u2019re still looking, finding Hannah is a clear indication that we\u2019ll find Sofia soon.\u201d Joe replied sternly.<\/p>\n \u201cIs it?\u201d Hoss said simply and then with a sigh he walked away and left the men grouped by the trees.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, we\u2019d best get on\u2026\u201dJoe said slowly, turning away from the sight of his big brother carrying his precious burden away. He picked up one of the torches \u201cHasn\u2019t there been any sign of her yet?\u201d he asked quietly as Candy reached out for a torch of his own.<\/p>\n \u201cRoy found a scrap of white linen, looks like from a petticoat \u2026\u201d one of the men cleared his throat, \u201cAt least it confirmed we were going in the right direction.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Hester ate the soup slowly, marvelling at the fact that she was able to do so despite the heavy weight of misery that was upon her shoulders. They were seated at the big kitchen table in Olivia\u2019s home, Mary Ann, who had arrived some time earlier, Reuben and Olivia on either side of her. Cheng Hu Lee was placing some bread in the centre of the table and Olivia smiled at him, a smile that drifted over her face like a dream although her eyes were still caught in the nightmare of loss. \u201cCheng Hu Lee, this is delicious soup. Sit down awhile and share it with us.\u201d<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee felt the heat rising around his collar, and he cleared his throat, \u201cCheng has much work to do Missy. You eat and enjoy, make you much better.\u201d he turned away, aware of the three pairs of eyes watching him, so he looked back and smiled \u201cThank you.\u201d<\/p>\n They watched his as he left the room going elsewhere on chores about which they knew nothing and rather doubted existed anyway. Reuben ate more soup and broke bread, \u201cI bet Sofia will be alright, Pa told her what to do if she were ever lost.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe did?\u201d Olivia looked at him, the reference to her husband bringing some warmth to her cheeks, \u201cWhat did he say?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh, just that if we were ever lost we were to stay put where we were\u2026 find shelter if possible but don\u2019t stray away if possible. He was reading us a story, Hansel and Gretel, he said they\u2019d have been alright if they had just stayed put.\u201d he nodded as though to emphasise the words and then said \u201cCan I have some more bread, ma?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019ll find the children.\u201d Olivia murmured as she dipped her spoon into the soup, \u201cThat wood isn\u2019t so very big after all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019ll be big to them though\u2026\u201d Hester sighed and pushed her bowl away, feeling guilty at seeing she had almost emptied it.<\/p>\n Olivia nodded but said nothing, she also pushed her bowl away and stared down at its contents. What if \u2026 her mind began to trickle down that familiar route of what if\u2019s and she shook her head as though trying to throw them off. She saw Reuben looking at her and forced a smile \u201cIt\u2019ll be alright, son. They\u2019ll be alright.\u201d<\/p>\n The knock on the door caught them all by surprise and the women were out of their seats before a moment had passed, hurrying from the kitchen into the big room where Cheng Hu Lee was admitting Paul, who was dusting his jacket down with his hat, he looked at them both \u201cHop Sing said you were all here.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you for coming, Paul.\u201d Hester murmured wondering if they should have gone to the Ponderosa after all and stayed there instead of coming to Olivia\u2019s, but then her house was the nearest to the Canady premises and it seemed more sensible to be here.<\/p>\n Paul looked over at Mary Ann and smiled a greeting \u201cHow\u2018s the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2018s well, thank you. I left him with Mrs O\u2018Flanagan. I couldn\u2019t stay away \u2026 I\u2019ve been pacing the floor so much that Mrs O\u2019Flanagan said it would be better if I came and waited here with everyone.\u201d<\/p>\n Paul nodded \u201cThat\u2019s the Cartwright way, Mary Ann. They prefer to meet their problems together \u2026 always have.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia looked at Cheng Hu Lee who bustled off to the kitchen to prepare drinks and refreshments although he was aware that no doubt the cups would remain mostly empty and the food mainly uneaten.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Sofia stretched out her legs and observed her boots. For a moment it seemed very important to notice if her laces were still done up and tied down. She was satisfied that they were and then looked about her once again. She hadn\u2019t moved from the hedge under which she had sought shelter some time earlier and from this vantage point she could see that the sky was dark now, but the moon was very bright.<\/p>\n \u201cHansel and Gretel got lost because they walked and walked and then they went to the witches house. Pa said if they just stayed where they were then their Pa would have found them.\u201d she said this quietly to herself as though holding a conversation, and then she thought about it, \u201cPa said that if I was lost to stay put and he\u2019d find me.\u201d<\/p>\n She lay back down upon the dead leaves that provided a soft enough cushion for her and closed her eyes. \u201cPa will find me.\u201d<\/p>\n A wolf howled some distance off and she stiffened, her heart beat faster. There were scurrying sounds as of little creatures running around close by and that made her think of spiders, then suddenly out of nowhere there came the flapping of wings and the sound of an owl on the prowl, it swooshed down low over the hedge where she lay, and she involuntarily gripped at her skirts and shivered. \u201cPa\u2019s not here, he\u2019s not here.\u201d<\/p>\n Other sounds seemed to crowd in around her now, night noises that she had never heard before or could remember. She closed her eyes and tried to think of something that would make her feel happy for she was an optimistic child but all she could think was the fact that Pa was not here and that if he wasn\u2019t here then who would find her?<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The jeweller in Port au Prince had worked his skill wonderfully well. As Adam held the jewel between his fingers he tried to imagine how Olivia would react to seeing such a thing of beauty. He would give it to her on their first anniversary, after all, such a day would deserve something wonderful to commemorate the occasion. He had slipped it into the velvet box and set it into the drawer of his desk when there was a knock on the door and Dekker appeared \u201cShip port side, sir, the Captain requests to speak with you.\u201d<\/p>\n Turning the lock and pocketing the key Adam followed his second officer from his cabin and made his way to the deck. The Captain of the vessel, a clipper like his own, was already in his launch and on the way to boarding the Shenandoah, the ladder was already being put in place for them to ascend and Adam waited for their arrival on the deck.<\/p>\n The Ship was the Albion, a pretty little frigate as she danced upon the waves of a goodly sea. The Captain was soon on deck, received and accepted the salutes and handshakes and revealed himself to be James Fremont, a man in his fifties. His first officer, Conrad Copeland was holding a familiar looking bag – the mail bag which meant that the men would have some reading later. Everyone\u2019s eyes were fixed upon it as though if they stared long enough they would see the envelope with their own names written there.<\/p>\n Fremont followed Adam to his cabin and the mail bag was set down on the desk and while he settled himself into a chair he took from his breast pocket an oil skin wallet. \u201cThis is for you, Commodore. I was asked to put it into your hands personally.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you, Captain.\u201d Adam received what felt like several letters and placed it beside him, \u201cWhere are you headed, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSantiago. News has reached us that Burriell is arrested and I\u2019m to go and relieve Captain O\u2019Brien of his duties there. He\u2019s been re-assigned to the South China Seas.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam groaned inwardly on behalf of his friend, it was a journey of considerable distance and at the end of it the tedium of playing watchdog over the merchant ships that sailed there. Then he thought of the letters in the oilskin wallet and wondered if he, too, had been reassigned there. The two men relaxed into more casual conversation, Fremont was able to tell Adam about the Battle of the Big Horn and the deaths of George Custer and his men, and as both of them had met and known the Custer brothers discussed the merits of what the battle could have been like, and why Custer was doomed to failure.<\/p>\n Fremont eventually stood up to take his leave, he\u2019d had pleasant refreshments, enjoyed the company of a man whose reputation many spoke about and admired, as he picked up his hat he asked Adam if it would be in order for his first Officer to bring over the mail from the men on board his own ship so that it could be posted on when Shenandoah reached San Francisco.<\/p>\n Having confirmed that all was in order for that request to be fulfilled, Fremont and his officer left to return to the Albion. Before nightfall the bag of letters from the Albions\u2019 crew had been safely deposited in the Bo\u2019suns safe.<\/p>\n The letters from home for the Shenandoah crew were already being read through for about the tenth time by then, and that pleasant quietude that fell upon a crew sated with the pleasures or sorrows of news from home fell upon them.<\/p>\n Adam had left the letters in the oilskin wallet alone, on his desk, while he saw to the distribution of the mail to his men, and then sat down to read those from home. A letter from his father telling him about the epidemic in the town, about Olivia\u2019s courage and fortitude, and how she and Joe had helped the townsfolk, he told his son about the days of worry and anxiety for their health and well being, and the joy of welcoming them all home again. He told Adam about Hoss\u2019 achievements on the cattle drive and how all had gone well, they had made a good profit. He made no mention of Olivia\u2019s loss, that was also Adams, but had closed with the benediction of all fathers, with love and best wishes.<\/p>\n The information about the epidemic meant that he opened Olivia\u2019s letter with trepidation as well as an added eagerness. Of course he lingered over every word, lingered over it, re-read it, ran his finger over her signature. A letter that made little of the experiences in town during the epidemic, merely blaming herself and her own self indulgence for staying a little longer with Martha and Julian so that she and Joe arrived in town just as the authorities had decided to close it down. She referred to Dr Schofield as a brilliant man with his tubes and Bunsen burners, who worked so hard on behalf of the town but somehow couldn\u2019t find the same brilliance when it came to working with people. Then she wrote of the pleasant time with Marcy on the Double D, the memories of the time Adam had been there, the first time they had sat together on the bench and held hands.<\/p>\n She told him of Reuben and the beating up he had got from a boy in school who was now his best friend, and how well Sofia was, \u2019she has already grown an inch\u2019 and she had closed with expressing her love and longing to see him again. Enclosed with her letter was a drawing by Sofia with \u2018Cum hoame soon daddy\u2019 written beneath a drawing of herself, (or at least Adam assumed so); Reuben had enclosed a boyishly scrawled letter detailing how boring it had been staying in bed because of the beating he got from George but how he was looking forward to going back to school again.<\/p>\n He put the letters down on the desk and looked at them thoughtfully, in a way, he mused, they reflected the way his life had changed and he recalled other times, other letters \u2026and with slow smile carefully gathered them up and took time to re-read them all over again. It just brought them closer to him, for a fraction of time, for a little while.<\/p>\n Chapter 106<\/p>\n Although the moon light was bright enough to illuminate their way reasonably well, it was soon obvious that the auxiliary lighting would be required and when Roy suggested that they waited up for the other men to bring along the torches Ben was all for dismissing it out of hand, to him every moment counted, they could wait if they felt they had to, but he wanted to press on. He was right of course, that only added to Ben\u2019s irritation and he clamped his mouth shut and stared up at the moon while he thrust his clenched fists into his jacket pockets. He wondered how the other party were getting on and if Hannah had been found yet. He thought of the little girl and how happy, ecstatic in fact, she would be to see her father. Then he thought of Sofia and how her daddy was all those miles away \u2026 he shook his head, and remonstrated with himself, he\u2019d been thinking about Sofia and Hannah since they started the search, thinking, worrying, scaring himself to a frenzy wondering where they were and how they would be \u2026<\/p>\n Now as he waited and struggled to retain some calm amongst his chaotic feelings, he thought how strange it was to be feeling so much for a little girl who a few years ago was just a stranger. He recalled how they had first met, in the house at San Francisco, and how during the ride from the big city to the Double D that little girl had decided without hesitation that Ben was her grand-daddy.<\/p>\n His heart had turned over that first time she called him that with her blue eyes fixed on his face and her looking so pretty and cute. Funny how he had never corrected her, Olivia did, several times, but then Sofia would pout and cling to him and protest that he was her grandpa. Now as time had passed Ben felt as much for the little girl as he would have done had she really been Adam\u2019s daughter. He knew that, he knew that if there had to be a choice made between Hannah and Sofia he wouldn\u2019t be able to make one. Both he loved, both were – to him – his grand-daughters.<\/p>\n He sighed impatiently again and looked at Roy \u201cHow much longer do we have to wait for those dunderheads? Time\u2019s wasting\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot much longer, I think I can see some lights approaching now \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt may be only minutes to us, Roy, but a little girl will be feeling quite different \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI know, I know\u2026\u201d Roy raised a hand in a placating manner and placed it gently upon his friends\u2019 arm, \u201cLook, Ben, this may be my last official duty, let me do it my way, alright?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben growled beneath his breath and turned away, stared into the woods and waited, with fidgety feet scuffing up the dirt and leaves, his fists clenching and unclenching in his pockets.<\/p>\n \u201cHi Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Joe\u2019s voice and he spun round to see Joe approaching them a fire brand in one hand, \u201cPa – we found Hannah. She\u2019s fine, nothing to worry about at all, Hoss has taken her home.\u201d<\/p>\n Relief trickled through him, the murmurs of pleasure from the other men warmed his heart, and he was about to speak when Roy gave orders for everyone to fan out and recommence the search. There was still one little girl waiting to be found.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n It was hard to put into words the feelings of relief and joy Hester felt when Hoss walked into the house carrying Hannah in his arms. If the pleasure on Olivia\u2019s face wavered and fell when, upon looking in anticipation over Hoss\u2019 shoulder for a sign of her own child being carried homeward, no one mentioned it. Hannah was hugged and kissed within an inch of her life and she twinkled her eyes at everyone, for she was wide awake now, and smiled and chattered as only a little girl of her age, finding herself the centre of attention, would do.<\/p>\n Reuben was the first to break into the bubble of optimism and delight by demanding to know where Sofia was, and why wasn\u2019t she home as well to which Hoss broke away from Hester, to turn towards them. He approached Olivia and gently took hold of her hands, \u201cLivvy, seems like they got separated – see? Hannah went towards home a mite more but Sofia went in the other direction, she went further afield is all\u2026.don\u2019t mean we won\u2019t find her, jest that it will take that little bit longer.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia nodded and when Reuben opened his mouth to speak she looked at him sternly and raised her hand as though requesting him to be silent, so instead he stood by her side a small trembling figure of a boy trying hard to be brave and not give way to his fears and confusion. \u201cWhereabouts did she go? Where did it seem she was heading?\u201d Olivia asked in a very quiet voice which caused Hoss to frown while he searched his brain for details.<\/p>\n \u201cShe was heading towards where the trees thin out and lead into the wilderness, mostly scrub and desert. She\u2019d realise if she got that far that she was headed in the wrong direction and turn right back, which means she\u2019d walk right into the search party looking for her.\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded, glanced over at Hester who was holding her daughter in her arms, and then with a sigh whispered \u201cOh Hoss, what if they don\u2019t find her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey will, Olivia, I promise you, they will.\u201d Hoss said staunchly and then turning he reached for his hat, and after kissing Hester and Hannah left the house to resume in his part of the search.<\/p>\n Paul Martin examined the little girl, the abrasions and bruising as a result of her fall caused him some concern, but after thoroughly checking for any further causes for alarm he declared her well and healthy, apart from a few bruises and scratches there was nothing about her to be concerned over. He did warn Hester to keep a close eye on the child for the next 24 hours, \u201cIf she has convulsions, you must come for me immediately\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy would she have convulsions?\u201d Hester cried, grabbing at Hannah with an emotion bordering on hysteria which Paul noted and after patting her arm in an attempt to calm her down he told her that the fall Hannah had may have caused some hairline fractures at the base of the skull that he was unable to see.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m giving you the worse case scenario, Hester, she may have convulsions, or she may just go limp, feel clammy to the touch. It is very unlikely, but if she does I want you to send for me right away.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat would it mean though, how would it all affect her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cwell, it could show that if there are some fractures there could be something wrong that needs looking further into, and, as she looks quite fit and healthy right now, I rather doubt that there is anything for you to worry about at all. Just a precaution, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n His attempt to mollify the anxious mother didn\u2019t do much to reassure her, like most mothers fear caused Hester to look at the worse and anticipate the worse, she held Hannah close despite the little girls wriggles to get free. \u201cYes, briefly.\u201d she replied, avoiding his eyes and looking instead at the pile of logs that had existed beside the fire for some weeks now, the weather being so pleasant that no fire had been necessary. \u201cReuben wanted to go and look for his sister and I forbade him to do so, I thought he was going to defy me, and I panicked. I was so afraid that if he went something would happen to him as well.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou haven\u2019t looked really well since that week or so in town, are you sure that you have fully recovered from your loss?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow do you mean?\u201d she looked at him, a faint line of disapproval on her brow and then her eyes flicked quickly to where Reuben was sitting, cross legged with his chin resting in his arms and his elbows upon his knees.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you have a thorough examination to make sure that everything was – well – you know? If everything were healthy and clean \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She blushed then and turned aside from him so that her back was to the others \u201cI hardly think this is the time or place, Dr Martin, to talk about such things.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMaybe not, perhaps you would like to name a time and place when we can?\u201d<\/p>\n She said nothing, only nodded and hurried to join the others in petting the child that had been lost and was now found. Paul observed her a moment or so longer before deciding that he would be better employed joining the men in the search. Too many women were putting him on edge\u2026<\/p>\n Sofia stretched her arms and folded them beneath her head. She had fallen asleep even though she had been determined to stay awake for her daddy to come for her. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, the hedging rustled and moved with her and those watching for some sign of the little girl caught a glimpse of white as a result of the movement.<\/p>\n \u201cOver here\u2026\u201d Roy Coffee\u2019s voice called out above the sounds of feet trampling down the dead dry leaves, as he and Clem gently lifted the hedge away from where she had been sleeping. \u201cBen – she\u2019s here -\u201d<\/p>\n Roy\u2019s exultant cry rang through the air, seemed to hover before crystallising and becoming real, and when it did Ben was rushing to where Sofia was sitting up looking dazedly around her at the men, the burning torches and then her grandpa who seemed to stoop and lift her into his arms all in one all embracing movement.<\/p>\n \u201cGranpa?\u201d she exclaimed, blinking her eyes and then she threw her arms around his neck and held him close \u201cOh Granpa \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He held her close and could feel the beat of her heart against his chest, he dropped a kiss upon the top of her head and slowly rose to his feet \u201cCome along, princess, time to take you home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought daddy would come for me, but I forgot he\u2019s on his ship, isn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe is, but he\u2019ll be home soon, sweetheart. You\u2019ll see him soon.\u201d he stroked back the loose strands of hair that had fallen across her face and smiled as he tucked them away, \u201cNow, Mummy will be waiting for you, she\u2019s been very worried you know?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWere you worried, granpa?\u201d she looked deep into his near black eyes and then impulsively hugged him.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Just over an hour later Olivia was tucking her little girl into bed, holding her hand and whispering to her how much she loved her. In the big house Hester had done the same to her little one, kissed her brow and sat by her bedside until she had fallen asleep. In his room Reuben had gone to bed protesting but was soon sleeping, his foot dangling out of the covers onto the floor as though even in sleep he was prepared to make a dash to escape.<\/p>\n Cheng Hu Lee prepared his mistress some hot milky chocolate to drink and carried it into her as she sat in the big chair, a shawl across her shoulders, she took the drink with a smile and bade him good night, thanking him for all he had done to help during the previous hours. Slipping his hands into his voluminous sleeves he bowed slightly \u201cI serve you and Master Adam like Hop Sing serve at Ponderosa, you ask and I do all I can for little Missy.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him thoughtfully \u201cHave you no wife, or children at home, Cheng Hu Lee?\u201d<\/p>\n He shook his head, bowed again and without a word seemed to glide away. She watched him go with a little curiosity which soon faded as she contemplated how the pleasant day had slipped so quickly into nightmare. Sipping her drink she leaned back against the settee and closed her eyes, it wouldn\u2019t be long before Adam would be home. Very soon now she would no longer be alone, he would be there to lean upon and love once more; with that thought in mind she forced her self to her feet and made her way to the lonely bed awaiting her.<\/p>\n Chapter 107<\/p>\n Adam left the oilskin wallet on his desk in order to do his routine check of the men, to see to various duties and the oversight of others whose own duties were still his responsibility. The barometer promised good weather ahead, there were no outstanding lists on the binnacle head Men saluted, some told him of news in their letters, that they had become fathers, or had been bereaved or that their sweetheart had suddenly agreed to say yes. It was that kind of day when no one could be hurried and it was pleasant to spend time with the men, sharing chatter while at the same time commending their work, or encouraging more industry.<\/p>\n He returned to his quarters just as McGill placed lunch on the small table and this he ate slowly while he re-read through his own letters from home once again. Then appetite appeased he went to the desk and opened the wallet.<\/p>\n One hand written envelope in a hand writing he recognised and so he set it aside until last. Then there were two that were typewritten, a novelty to the eye for this time period as the typewriter had only recently become available for office use. The first was short and to the point informing him that upon his arrival in San Francisco he was to report to Secretary of State Mr.H.Fish in order to inform him of events that had taken place in Santiago.<\/p>\n The next, also typewritten letter, was from the Admiral\u2019s office requesting the pleasure of his company upon his return from his assignment.<\/p>\n Adam place both letters into their envelopes and returned them to the wallet, the handwritten letter now awaited his attention, and as he tore it open he wondered who would be the signature, Mr. John Smith for President U. S. Grant. He smoothed the paper out and carried it to the far side of his cabin in order to be seated near the port hole so that natural light and sun would make the reading more pleasurable.<\/p>\n \u201cMy dear friend Adam<\/p>\n I am more than pleased to tell you that after your visit to the Govenor and Cannings to the King of Spain General Burriell has been arrested and incarcerated in prison, to await trial. It may have seemed a paltry assignment upon which to send you but I knew that you would smell out anything that will be needed for us to know.<\/p>\n On the other hand you will soon hear of the news about George Custer who was killed during a battle with Cheyenne and Arapaho and Sioux Indians at the Little Big Horn. It\u2019s a tragedy and left a bitter taste in the mouths of many. I remember only too well the times you stood in my office and warned against going into that Black Hills, but the die was cast, Adam. With or without Custer the time of the Indians in that territory was numbered.<\/p>\n How it all came about has still not been fully revealed, of course a major investigation will be ongoing for some while. All I can tell you is that reports are of Native Indians fleeing the area and most going to Canada, at least they are not taking advantage of their victory. What do they call it in academic terms.. A pyrrhic victory?<\/p>\n Now to something more personal \u2026 I wanted you to know that I shall not be running for my third term as President. I wanted you to know this from my own hand, Adam, as a friend, rather than you returning to read all about it. I am in debt, personal losses in a big way, and I have lost the confidence of the Treasury and probably the people. Further more I have been told that I am in the beginning stages of cancer of the throat.<\/p>\n My intention is to retire quietly and take up journalism, and write my memoirs. My wife tells me that your wife\u2019s family shares her family name of Dent and she is anxious to get to meet her in order to trace back a connection. Ah, these women, Adam, how thankful we can be that their simple follies can take us from the major problems of this world.<\/p>\n So there you have it, my friend, times will be changing and what you choose to do with your future I don\u2019t know. I shall write to the Admiral today requesting that any thing you request on a personal nature with regard to your career be given attention and honoured. But, as you know, Adam, retirement or resignation is no guarantee that you will not be called upon for future duties. Such is the way of life in the services I am afraid, but I shall do all I can to aid in whatever you wish to do.<\/p>\n Therefore, my friend, I hope that we can meet as friends one day in the near future. A trip to Nevada and your Ponderosa would be a special delight for both myself and my dear Julie.<\/p>\n I wish you well, Adam, and I thank you for all services rendered to me, and to my office.<\/p>\n Sincerely<\/p>\n Ulysses S. Grant\u201d<\/p>\n Adam re-read it slowly, for there were passages where the President\u2019s writing had deteriorated to such an extent that the words were hard to decipher. Finally he folded the pages and slipped them back into the envelope. He was quiet for a while as he thought over the relevance of what he had read, and how it would impact upon himself and his family. Then giving himself a slight mental shake he rose to his feet and made his way to the upper deck.<\/p>\n Work was progressing well, in just another day or so they would be able to leave Port au Prince with the Shenandough looking immaculate. The carpenters nodded at him with smiles and more enthusiasm for their work than ever, knowing that when they set sail next it would be in order to return home.<\/p>\n He saw Hardy and Dekker standing together in conversation and approached them, accepted their salutes with one of his own and told them that there were no fresh orders. As far as the crew of the Shenandoah was concerned there was only one place they would be going \u2026 and that back to America. Hardy and Dekker exchanged uneasy glances, going back home could mean a change of ship, a change of command with references and recommendations required from the previous Commanding Officer. Both wondered what kind of report Adam would be sending in about them.<\/p>\n The days ticked past and the time came to depart from the warm and sunny climes of Port au Prince. The weather was as perfect as it could be when on board a ship like the Shenandoah. The carpenters and workmen employed at Port au Prince had repaired her to a wonderful degree so that she had taken to the waves with the confidence and grace of a queen. The wind was warm and blowsy, strong enough to fill her sails without too much speed behind her so that her pace was languid and pleasing. The day could not have been more perfect,<\/p>\n Chapter 108<\/p>\n The buzz of excitement at the Ponderosa as the \u2018banquet\u2019 was prepared for their guest brought everyone together, Bridie O\u2019Flannery worked along with Hop Sing preparing the food while Cheng Hu Lee set out the table and made sure that everyone had food during the course of the day while the big event was being catered for\u2026 after all there was little point in working oneself past the point of hunger.<\/p>\n It was made all the more important to remember the occasion considering how Roy\u2019s last official duty had been the search for the two missing Cartwright children. Apart from some doubts as to whether or not he would actually arrive, and being promised by Paul Martin that he would even if sedated and hauled along in the doctors buggy, all went well.<\/p>\n As it happened the old sheriff arrived promptly at the Ponderosa and stepped through the familiar front door wearing his usual gentle smile and looking around him in a short sighted blue gaze. Paul Martin stepped forward to shake his hand \u201cWell, Roy, congratulations. How long do you think you\u2019ll stay retired this time?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPermanently,\u201d Roy replied with a firmness to his voice that caused Paul to look at him with a shrewder glance, as though until that moment he had actually not taken the matter seriously.<\/p>\n Ben came with a glass laden with punch, and led him into the body of the room where the Cartwright family were gathered, all except for Adam. Roy frowned and looked at them one by one, Paul was there as an honorary guest which was fitting as he had arrived in Virginia City not that much later than Roy. \u201cMy, well now, this is unexpected.. Who\u2019s the guest of honour?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou are, Mr. Coffee.\u201d Reuben piped up, \u201cBecause you ain\u2019t sheriff no more.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s right, I ain\u2019t,\u201d Roy nodded and clapped his hand to his chest where the tin star would normally have been pinned. \u201cDidn\u2019t realise it would be marked as much of an occasion.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt is for us,\u201d Hoss said as he pulled out a chair from the table, \u201cHere you are, Roy. Please be seated.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell now, I rightly don\u2019t know what to say \u2026\u201d Roy mumbled as he took the seat and looked around him and nodded and smiled at them all one by one, Paul was seated opposite him \u201cWait til you retire, Dr Martin, goodness only knows what they\u2019ll pull outa the bag for you.\u201d<\/p>\n Everyone pulled out chairs and sat down amid a babble of chatter. Olivia sat at Roy\u2019s right hand side and wondered what the old man was really thinking as he slowly picked up the napkin and looked around to check on everyone else before smoothing his out, \u201cDoggone, this is a mighty fine how d\u2019you do.\u201d he muttered.<\/p>\n \u201cWe wanted to do something for you, Roy, just something to say thank you for everything.,\u201d Olivia said quietly, \u201cI know the town wants to put on a big town hall party but we thought this would be pleasant, just the family and Dr Martin.\u201d<\/p>\n Roy nodded and jutted out his chin which always made his moustache bristle, he glanced at her quickly and then gruffly mumbled a thank you before talk ceased as the first course was served. Roy was a humble man who had never had pretensions to anything other than being a good law keeper. He felt rather awed at being surrounded by Cartwrights although in all honestly he preferred this meal to the ordeal of a Town Hall party in his honour.<\/p>\n Chatter circulated freely and happily around the table and it wasn\u2019t long before he was relaxed and cracking a few old jokes along with Paul and Ben, who both seemed determined to pull out as many old memories and gags as they could. It was Reuben who asked how long had Roy been a sheriff. Roy frowned and tugged at his moustache, then stared at the ceiling as an aid to count the years that had flown by \u201cA long time,\u201d he said finally, \u201cLonger than before you were born.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s not so long ago,\u201d Reuben observed, \u201cI\u2019m not 9 yet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I came here even before Virginia City was established. It was a huddle of huts around an old cattle station on the Washoe when I first arrived here. In those days the settlements couldn\u2019t afford a full time sheriff to stay put, so we used to travel from place to place, stay a few months, and so on.\u201d he folded his napkin tidily beside his plate \u201cI reckon I came here more\u2019n five times in six years, stayed six months each time. The town grew and grew but by the time they needed a full time sheriff I was married to Mary and serving some place else.\u201d<\/p>\n There was a lull now as everyone\u2019s mind trickled back to the past, those who remembered The Washoe to reminisce about that time, and those who had not thought of Mary and what she had been like. Reuben wriggled in his chair \u201cDid you know my Pa then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhen?\u201d Roy frowned, lost in his own memories and then nodded \u201cOh yes, your Pa and Hoss here were among the first of my cases .. \u201c he tugged his moustache and glanced over at Hoss who was looking thoughtfully into the distance \u201cGuess you won\u2019t remember it, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReckon not, Roy.\u201d the other man muttered, \u201cWas it before Joe arrived here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGuess it was before most folk arrived here,\u201d Roy chuckled. \u201cYou were a whole lot smaller than you are now, that\u2019s fer sure.\u201d<\/p>\n There was a lull in the conversation now as they all concentrated on eating and it was Paul who broke the silence by saying the Cartwright boys were the first of his patients and have been the most consistent in the area to use his skills, although he didn\u2019t put it as pleasantly as that, which brought a trickle of laughter from some. He dabbed at his mouth with the napkin and nodded \u201cNow I\u2019ll have a whole new generation to look after.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou will that, Paul, you certainly will that -\u201d Ben laughed, and looked fondly over at his grand children, caught Hesters\u2019 eye and smiled.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat happened then, Roy?\u201d Hoss asked as though he couldn\u2019t contain his curiosity any longer, \u201cI mean, how come Adam and I were your first case, guess I must have been no bigger than a grass hopper \u2018cos I can\u2019t recall nothing.\u201d<\/p>\n Ben laughed again echoing chuckles around the table as he commented on the fact that his son had never been \u2018No bigger than a grass hopper.\u2019<\/p>\n Roy pushed aside his empty plate and rubbed at his jaw before seeing Reuben\u2019s intense hazel gaze upon him, \u201cGuess you want to know too, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben nodded vigorously, so Roy tugged at his moustache and stared at the ceiling before he set off on his story \u201cWal, your Pa was always wandering around either in a day dream about something or outa curiosity wanting to learn more about things seeing how he had more cogs going round in his head than most. Happens one morning when his Pa had brought him into the Washoe he comes running up to me saying to me that if I were the sheriff should he tell me about something he jest see\u2019d. So I said sure you do, if it\u2019s something that means someone has done broke the law.\u201d<\/p>\n He paused, appreciated that he had a captive audience even if Hannah did burp very loudly and forgot to say \u2018Pardon me.\u2019 He sipped some of the wine and Paul told him to get on with it, which he did.<\/p>\n \u201c\u2019I reckon if someone hit someone else hard and then left them on the ground that would be agin the law\u2019 says your Pa, and I agreed and told him to show me where the body was, to which he tells me he can\u2019t because the body weren\u2019t there no more, it had been put down the well. Wal, I gets some men come help me get the body out of the well and sure enough the man was deader than a door knob.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid my Pa see who did it then?\u201d Reuben asked with big eyes and a blush to his cheeks with excitement.<\/p>\n \u201cHe did, son, he surely did.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid he get into trouble?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s what usually happens when you Pa goes digging around or being someplace he shouldn\u2019t be \u2026 weren\u2019t long before Ben comes knocking on the door and demanding I form a posse because his boys were gone missing. Sure enough the killer had put the body in the well for a good reason, which was he didn\u2019t want it found. It hadn\u2019t taken him long to realise that Adam Cartwright was the one who saw it all and would be able to finger him for the murder. So – one morning he goes and takes both boys, your Pa and Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester shook her head \u201cThat wasn\u2019t fair, why take Hoss as well?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben chuckled \u201cBecause Hoss was Adam\u2019s shadow, they were always together.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut they got away, didn\u2019t they?\u201d Reuben asked forgetting that the evidence of their escape was sitting beside him in the shape of his Uncle Hoss.<\/p>\n \u201cSure they did\u2026 we tracked down the killer and found him halfway to San Francisco, and he said that the \u2018little varmints\u2019 had managed to get away and so he had decided to cut his losses and clear out while he could. Then it was a matter of looking for the boys. Fact is, that matter of looking for the little girls reminded me much like when we went looking for Adam and Hoss all them years back along.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd you found them?\u201d Reuben sighed, the grip on his fork so tight his knuckles were white.<\/p>\n \u201cTook a while. Adam remembered that his friend Young Wolf lived close by, you see the Paiute lived closer to us then, they owned more land and borders weren\u2019t so defined. Took us a while to figure out where they were because we couldn\u2019t pick up their tracks. When we did find them they were having a high old time with them Injun friends of theirs, without any thought to us being worried for \u2018em.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t remember that at all,\u201d Hoss frowned in concentration.<\/p>\n \u201cWell it figgurs you wouldn\u2019t, Hoss, you weren\u2019t much older than Hannah.\u201d Roy smiled slowly, \u201cAnyhows that was my first real case, and my last case seems like some kind of echo to it. Probably a good thing I\u2019m retired now\u2026\u201d his voice trailed away and he lapsed into silence from which no one seemed to be inclined to distract him.<\/p>\n The evening passed as evenings do in good company, with good food and a mix of ages. There were further reminisces, and speculation about the future for the now retired sheriff who declared he was going to go fishing when he wanted to and live the life of a bachelor in the best manner possible. Paul chuckled and advised him to find a wife to which Roy told the doctor to have a taste of his own prescription and get a wife for himself before prescribing such medication to others.<\/p>\n Finally the time came for it to end, which it did with a merriment that Olivia said to Ben later was tinged with melancholy, a sentiment with which Ben totally agreed. It was several days later when the letters arrived causing a frisson of excitement and pleasure throughout the family. Letters from Adam to everyone, to Joe and Mary Ann, to his father and to Hoss and Hester. How happy Ben was to place in Olivia\u2019s hands a letter to her from her husband and to see the blush that mantled her cheeks as she took it from him, raised her eyes to his and gave him one of her delightfully slow smiles of pure joy. Reuben was more than excited to find letters to him, one from Pa and one, very untidily scrawled in unfamiliar writing. A letter from Billy Webb after so long \u2026 and with a whoop of excitement he danced around the sitting room floor like a wild Indian waving the letters above his head.<\/p>\n Olivia watched him as she hugged her letter close and wished that she could join in with a dance of her own. A tug on her skirts brought her attention to her little girl who sadly looked up and asked why her daddy hadn\u2019t written to her. It was her grandfather who came to the rescue producing from his pocket an envelope addressed to Miss Sofia Cartwright, of course he had gone through the pantomime of examining all his pockets first and muttering and mumbling \u2018Now where is it? I\u2019m sure I had a letter for a little girl somewhere\u2026\u201d which only added to the excitement and near hysteria in the household.<\/p>\n Chapter 109<\/p>\n Finally peace and quiet and the chance to end the day by re-reading the letter that had arrived and which Olivia smoothed out upon the pillow so that she could have it close to her when she went to bed. She knew it by heart already and had kissed the signature until it was blurred. She wanted to cry, and she wanted to laugh but most of all she wanted him there, by her side, to feel his arms around her and the promised kisses in the letter scorching her lips.<\/p>\n Yet it was such a short letter really, no details in it about the storms he and his men had fought for survival, nor of the mission he had been on. Only that he would soon be home, he was already on his way, as soon as he reached San Francisco he would cable her to let her know when to expect him.<\/p>\n \u2018My darling, the ship bearing this letter to you will probably arrive in S.F a few days before we do, so by the time it reaches you then you can be guarantee\u2019d that I will not be so very far behind.<\/p>\n I will have to put in my report with my superiors, and as they wish to see me immediately I arrive back, then that will not take up much time, although believe me I shall begrudge them every moment for being back in S.F is like being on hallowed ground that can and must only lead me home to you.<\/p>\n You can\u2019t imagine, or can you?, how difficult the nights have been without you by my side, and how I have longed to turn towards you and gather you in my arms, to kiss your lips, your eyes, to love you, my darling girl. I so long to be with you again , Livvy.<\/p>\n This letter is brief only because I have a short time in which to write it, believe me, my dearest, I have written countless lines of poetry to you over the days we have been parted, and each night I try to fall asleep thinking of the words I would write to you in a letter, not that I could possibly send such letters to you as they would burn from the heat of my love for you.<\/p>\n I shall see you soon, my dearest wife \u2026 very soon.\u201d<\/p>\n As she drew the bed covers over her body she whispered the words to herself as though it were a prayer, until finally she fell asleep with the words \u2018very soon\u2019 echoing in her mind.<\/p>\n Reuben and Sofia had been happy with their letters from Adam , Sofia had sat on Olivia\u2019s lap and followed her mother\u2019s finger from word to word carefully pronouncing them aloud until the message made sense to her and she departed beaming with joy and delight. Her daddy would be home soon, and he had a present for her.<\/p>\n Reuben had sat on the edge of his bed reading his letter and then told his mother some of its contents, after all it was man to boy stuff and obviously meant only for his eyes. He was far more willing to share his letter from Billy Webb, who had sent several pages of untidily written work to tell his friend how very happy he was with his family, his school and his life.<\/p>\n The house settled for the night with some sighs and creaks, soft breezes drifted into the rooms and made the curtains shiver just a little. Shadows played tag with one another across the walls and ceilings, but they were familiar old friends now and their dances only aided sleep rather than prevented it.<\/p>\n In his room Cheng Hu Lee had said his prayers to his ancestors and climbed into his bed. He was content, he knew he had a good home and a fine family to care and work for now, he wished for nothing more .<\/p>\n At the Ponderosa Ben read his letter from his son and rubbed his jaw thoughtfully. The brief description of the storms that Adam had penned to him reminded him of times when he had been at sea and faced similar elements and dangers. The fear for his son leaving home to confront such monsters and never returning came back anew, even though the letter was one reassuring him that he was on his way home.<\/p>\n Ben lit his pipe and sat down in his old leather chair while he had the last smoke of the day. It drifted in a fragrant cloud above his head and to the rafters, and as he closed his eyes to reconsider the letter and information Adam had given him, he imagined the ship as it faced the horrors of wave so high that no man could imagine their survival.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n The Shenadoah arrived at the harbour in a majestic splendour, her sails billowing gracefully with the crew on deck in their \u2018smarts\u2019, lined up along the bulwarks as well as the ratlines she was greeted with the usual cacophony of sounds from fog horns and cheers from the other sips in harbour as she awaited the tugs to come and lead her into her berth.<\/p>\n Now the sails were refurled and secured, the gangplank lowered, the hawsers secured around the bollards on the quayside. Adam oversaw the proceedings with a scrupulous eye and if he did occasionally glance in the direction of the harbour side where the cabs and carriages awaited he knew he was not the only one. Many of the men cast an eye in the hope of seeing a loved one patiently waiting there. It would, he surmised eventually, be expecting too much to have Olivia or Ben here in San Francisco when he wasn\u2019t even sure if they had received his letters.<\/p>\n Hardy and Dekker followed him to his cabin where he took his seat at his desk before casting a dark eye over them both. \u201cWell, gentlemen, here we are at the end of our assignment. I have to report to the Admiral and I would like you both to oversee the men being paid while I am gone.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy stepped closer to the desk \u201cWill your report include any references to us, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam paused for a moment wondering whether or not such a question was in order, then he nodded \u201cYes, of course. It would have to include reports upon your abilities in order for consideration for promotion.\u201d he watched as Hardy\u2019s face flushed with optimism but Dekker remained subdued and downcast, he nodded slowly \u201cPersonally I will not be recommending you for promotion. Mr. Hardy, you went too far in questioning my orders to help the Spanish man of war during that storm. You are a man in middle age and for some years ranked as First Lieutenant under the command of several different Captains, you must see for yourself that there is a flaw in your character that needs some adjusting if you wish to achieve a Captaincy.\u201d<\/p>\n Hardy bit down hard on his bottom lip to prevent a word coming from him, he drew himself straighter however and stared at the far wall. Adam cleared his throat and looked at Dekker who after a brief glance looked down at the floor.<\/p>\n \u201cMr. Dekker you have many very fine qualities, all of which I have commented upon in my report, as I have with you also, Mr Hardy. You both acted with courage and bravery during the storms which I have noted. However, Mr Dekker, there are some weaknesses in your character that need to be strengthened before I could make any further recommendation. You must not allow yourself to be led by others, if you wish to take command of a ship of your own one day, then you will have to be strong enough of character to make decisions of your own and to stand by them. Do you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOnly too well, sir.\u201d Dekker sighed.<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s important then that you do something about it, no one wants to follow an officer who allows decisions to be made for him by others and who sways with the wind upon given many differing ones, you must toughen up, Mr. Dekker.\u201d<\/p>\n Dekker nodded and mumbled a subdued thank you and then both men stepped aside as Adam left the cabin, a certain wooden box under his arm along with the necessary documents that the Admiral would wish to oversee.<\/p>\n Hardy ground his teeth and then glared at Dekker \u201cHe\u2019s a hard nosed brute\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was honest comment, though, Hardy, as far as I am concerned anyway.\u201d and adjusting his hat he left the cabin for the upper deck where he could see to the setting up of the table and the money chest, the ledgers and the pay roll. Hardy in turn was left to see to the paperwork and documentation needed by the Harbour Authorities. While this activity was going on Adam made his way to the first cab, boarded it and gave directions to the Naval Quarters where he was expected.<\/p>\n Admiral Porter was expansive in his welcome of the younger man, indicating a chair which placed Adam opposite him and looking over a wide mahogany desk. Conversation was initially polite and formal but conducted in a jovial and warm manner, Porter asked about the conditions at sea to which Adam reported the matter of the two concurring storms they had faced which had sent him back to Port au Prince.<\/p>\n \u201cPort au Prince?\u201d Porter\u2019s eyebrows rose \u201cWhy Port au Prince?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLogistically it was closer, Santiago was out of the question not only due to distance but because the Governor had requested foreign ships from the harbour. I\u2019m afraid he was not happy with the contents of the letter I delivered to him.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI see, no, perhaps not, but it appears to have had some success in that Burriel is now under arrest and awaiting trial.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo I understand.\u201d Adam replied with an inclination of his dark head.<\/p>\n The conversation turned to other matters pertaining to the assignment that was more in the Admirals province and he listened with attention while also perusing the log book and reports as Adam told him of the journey\u2019s events.<\/p>\n \u201cI see here that you broke your journey to go to the aid of a Spanish man of war\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCrippled during the first storm that had hit us\u2026 it wasn\u2019t so much a break in the journey as we were still plotting our route, all we knew was that there was another weather front about to hit us and we needed to get out of there fast.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo, knowing you needed to get out of there fast, you turned aside to go to the aid of this other ship?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCorrect, the ship was about to go under, survivors were piling into the boats in order to reach us, there was no other alternative but to give them help, in all conscience I could never have continued with the journey knowing they were in need, and in expectation, of our help.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEven though it put your ship and the lives of your men at risk?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere was no alternative \u2026\u201d Adam looked directly at the Admiral, his dark eyes hardening at the implication that he had made an error in judgement, he raised his eyebrows \u201cSo, sir, what would you have done in my place.\u201d<\/p>\n Porter declined to be drawn into forming or making an opinion but he scowled darkly enough for Adam to fear the man would have ordered the ship to continue its course.<\/p>\n \u201cThe seamen we rescued proved invaluable during the storm, we would have been lost without their assistance, they\u2019re good seamen\u2026\u201d he allowed his voice to fade on that last comment and stared at a picture of a ship at rough seas that was just behind Porter\u2019s shoulder.<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s your opinion only, Commodore.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201c- and the opinion of my men also, sir. We had lost good men during the first storm, and our ship was badly damaged, the running repairs we had made were insufficient to face the next storm, had we continued on our course I can\u2019t guarantee that we would have survived anyway.\u201d<\/p>\n Porter leaned back in his chair and said nothing more but casually glanced through the log book \u201cThis Spanish Ship was the same one that had intercepted you earlier, the Captain wanting to inspect your ship and when you wouldn\u2019t allow it, permitted a spy to board in order to find what they were searching for \u2026 ?\u201d<\/p>\n It was more than obvious that this action condemned the whole ships crew on board the man of war, and Adams actions not so much humanitarian but unworthy, after all Delgado had practically made a declaration of war on the Shenandoah.<\/p>\n \u201cIf I had ignored their danger, sir, I would have been as guilty of the crimes General Burriel committed, and for the same reasons \u2026ignorance and prejudice and misguided patriotism. If one man had survived those seas and returned to Santiago to tell his people how an American ship had left them to die would that not have been considered a base negligence of a seamans duty to another? Perhaps they could have taken it as \u2018practically a declaration of war on them?\u2019\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou so called compassion is admirable, Commodore, but evenso \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI made the decision, Admiral, and I do not regret having made that decision. Had we sailed on by and ignored them, and the storm destroyed us , as it could well have done, most men there would have died knowing they had turned aside when others needed them. There was, so far as I was concerned, no other recourse to take.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid you not consult with your other officers?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDid I have to?\u201d Adam\u2019s eyes burned now, and he felt the colour mounting into his face, he looked aside at the far door, and then stood up, \u201cIs there anything else you wish to discuss today, Admiral?\u201d<\/p>\n Porter pushed the log book back to Adam and shook his head, \u201cNo, sir. Not at present. If you would care to remain here, Secretary of State Mr Fish will be with you shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n The Admiral rose to his feet, a little stiffly for he suffered due to age, he smiled then and nodded \u201cI can see why you are so much respected in the service, sir. I hope we meet again soon.\u201d<\/p>\n Both men saluted the other but not being on such friendly terms there was no hand shake, instead Porter gave Adam a nod of the head and made his way out of the room his head high and shoulders erect. Adam watched him go with a feeling that things were not going so well. He could only hope that his time spent with Fish would be an improvement.<\/p>\n Chapter 110<\/p>\n The hand of the clock had barely moved before another door opened and several men entered the room, forefront among them was Senator Hamilton Fish who paused mid-way to the desk to observe the Commodore who had risen to his feet and turned to face them.<\/p>\n The Secretary of State nodded and smiled, he even raised a hand as though in welcome and beckoned to Adam to resume his seat before he himself took the one that Porter had just vacated. \u201cIt\u2019s good to see you again, young man.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou also, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Hands reached over the desk and were firmly shaken, then Fish sat down again and straightened his jacket \u201cWell, a lot has happened since we last met, Adam. I can still remember watching you leave on the Ainola on that trip to Alaska, I was with George Custer at the time who, as you know, recently was killed in manoeuvres in the Black Hills.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI had heard, I\u2019m sorry for his loss\u2026\u201d Adam said quietly<\/p>\n \u201cEven though there was so little love lost between you?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam gave the slightest of shrugs \u201cWe are – were – both stubborn men, Mr. Fish.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish only smiled at that and smoothed down his beard \u201cTell me how you got on with your assignment. You may have been puzzled at the thought of just delivering a letter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAt times, but there\u2019s more than one reason for anything where politics are concerned.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSo true. How did you find the Governor?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cProud, arrogant and not too happy at being told what to do by us, nor at the prospect that King Alfonso would be telling him much the same \u2026\u201d he frowned and then produced the wooden box, which he placed on the desk before the other man \u201cI was given this and asked to hand it over to you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBy the Governor?\u201d Fish exclaimed with a look of amazement on his face as he reached out to take it.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, by Senor Aguilera.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish paused in the act of touching the box and stared in amazement at Adam \u201cAguilera?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, we were taken to see him shortly after seeing the Governor. Of course he knew already about the letter, as obviously The Governor soon found out about that box \u2026 \u201c<\/p>\n Fish chuckled and picked the box up, looked at it and then at Adam \u201cSo what is in it. A bomb?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAguilera see\u2019s America as his people\u2019s allies, he\u2019s a good man. He hasn\u2019t been afraid to put his money where his mouth is \u2026 so to speak \u2026\u201d Adam cleared his throat, \u201cHe fears there will eventually be a war between America and Spain, which he thinks you are trying to prevent. He said the papers in the box would help hold the matter back for some years, perhaps even prevent it completely.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish nodded slowly as though thinking over the matter seriously, around the desk the other three men paused in their activities to look over at them, the elderly Statesman and the Commodore in his uniform and sun tanned features. Fish tried to open the lid and failed, he looked at Adam who shook his head \u201cHe didn\u2019t give me the key.\u201d<\/p>\n Casting around on the desk for a convenient letter opener Fish resorted to brute force and prised the lid open, he smiled at the contents and looked up at the man seated opposite, \u201cWell, I congratulate you, Adam, if these had fallen into the Governor\u2019s hands I don\u2019t think we would see Burriel arrested or you alive here today.\u201d he lowered the lid and smiled again as he looked again at the other man \u201cYou know, President Grant pinned a lot of faith on you, he said that you would come back with more than you left with, and by jingo, he was right. Why did Aguilera particularly want to see you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe met someone I knew recently from England. He felt he could trust me with -\u201d he inclined his head to the box.<\/p>\n \u201cHe was right. You said that the Governor knew about the box? Did he try to get it from you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, yes .. But he didn\u2019t know about the box, which is why I can bring it here to you today \u2026\u201d and briefly he told Fish of the encounter with Delgado, and how his spy had failed to steal the papers, because he didn\u2019t realise the significance of the little box on the desk.<\/p>\n Fish laughed aloud, as did the other men, as though it were all a huge joke, which made Adam feel rather uncomfortable. Fish shook his head and quietened down, \u201cWell, and this is the same ship that you went back to rescue after the storm? It\u2019s alright, I heard all that was said between you and the Admiral \u2026 his voice carries and \u2026\u201d he shrugged, but Adam was more than aware that in such places there were areas where people with loud or even soft voices could be overheard quite easily.<\/p>\n Fish handed the box to one of the men close to him and muttered something to him, then watched as it was borne away, then he sighed \u201cThank you, Adam. I doubt if I will be in office for much longer, so it is gratifying to know that this matter has been tidied up, even if only temporarily. You know that Grant is not going to run for a third Presidency?\u201d \u201cNew Presidents like to elect their \u2018own\u2019 people into office, so I shall be ushered out, quite willingly as a matter of fact,\u201d he smiled, \u201cDo you know The Governor of Ohio? Hayes?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shook his head \u201cNo, sir, I don\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA lawyer – elected to two consecutive terms from 1868 to 1872, when he retired and returned to the law. If he is elected he\u2019ll be a steady pair of hands to work under, I\u2019m sure.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd if he isn\u2019t elected?\u201d Adam gave a wry smile and his eyes twinkled, after all elections were tricky things, almost as tricky as running the Founders Day Horse Race on a real hay burner guarantee\u2019d to win because it was a thoroughbred all the way for Kentucky! Except that it didn\u2019t win, but was overtaken by a sturdy little horse ridden by his brother\u2026. The memory still made him smile as a lesson in how much humble pie a man could eat in any given day.<\/p>\n \u201cThe Democrats are putting forward Samuel J. Tilden, no doubt you\u2019ve heard about him?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pursed his lips, \u201cNot so much, sir.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish smiled again, his eyes now twinkled over at Adam, \u201cYour political education is sorely lacking, young man. Yet with your education and experience you could be a representative for your State yourself. Haven\u2019t you ever considered it?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam sighed and pursed his lips, then shook his head, \u201cNo, sir. My father once ventured into considering being Governor of the Territory but stepped down\u2026 I was more than relieved, although immensely proud of him, of course.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh yes, your father, Ben Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes -\u201d Adam nodded as though to emphasise the name, then he gave his familiar roll of the shoulders \u201cI\u2019m not interested in politics, to be honest. I\u2019ll do my duty for my country, whoever happens to be President, but once that duty goes against my conscience then I prefer to have room to step back and just get on about my own business.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s a shame, Adam, you\u2019d make a fine politician, a good Senator for whoever you represented.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThank you for your vote of confidence, Mr. Fish, but it isn\u2019t for the likes of me.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish frowned, shook his head and leaned towards Adam with an earnestness that quite surprised the Commodore \u201cBut why not, Adam? If there was ever a man wasted with talents such as yours that could be used \u2026 I and others would be more than willing to help you put your feet on the first rungs of the ladder, believe me, you could go far.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled more broadly as the figure of a dapper clad chain smoking Russian appeared before him, he could almost see Dimitri Doestov spit out some tobacco and in the same breath say \u201cPolitics, pah!\u201d<\/p>\n He rose to his feet and picked up his hat, \u201cIs there anything else you wanted to discuss with me, sir?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIndeed yes,\u201d Fish said as he also stood up, and walked around the side of the desk to stand beside the other man, he put his hand on Adam\u2019s arm \u201cI want to hear more about you, what you do, this Ponderosa that Grant told me about, and why you won\u2019t let me talk you into considering politics?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam laughed \u201cI could talk the hind leg off a donkey about the Ponderosa, Sir, but there would be little point in your trying to persuade me to take up politics.\u201d<\/p>\n Fish nodded, \u201cGrant speaks highly of you, it was his hope that I would be able to persuade you into thinking about it \u2026 I believe he intends to visit you sometime, perhaps he will have more success than me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI doubt it, Mr. Fish.\u201d Adam replied as they both turned towards the door, \u201cThank you anyway, it\u2019s been a pleasure to meet you again.\u201d<\/p>\n A firm warm handshake, an eye to eye glance and then he was out of the door, and striding down the corridor towards the outer door, the heels of his boots ringing upon the marbled flooring. Fish watched him thoughtfully then shook his head, \u201cA shame,\u201d he muttered, and still shaking his head he closed the door and returned to the desk where he picked up various papers and finally left the room to examine more closely the contents of the little box Aguilera had entrusted to Adam so many adventures ago.<\/p>\n Standing on the sidewalk Adam slowly slipped his hat over his head and made his way to the telegraph office where he quickly wrote two telegrams, one to his father, and another more especially to his wife. Both read the same \u2026almost \u2026 telling them he was in San Francisco and would soon be home.<\/p>\n Just listening to the messages being tapped out gave him a feeling of exhileration, so much so that he felt like a young lad released from weeks of school and the desire to toss his hat in the air was so strong that he had to stride away from the building and admonish himself to calm down. A cab passed which he hailed, stepped into and within a very short time was making his way up the gangplank to the upper deck of the Shenandoah.<\/p>\n Chapter 111<\/p>\n Olivia stepped out onto the sidewalk and tied the ribbons of her bonnet neatly beneath her chin. She had fulfilled her promise to see Paul and both were now satisfied that all was well, certainly she was fatigued from anxiety from the events of the past weeks and the longing for her husband to come home. Paul had taken everything into account and smilingly told her she had nothing about which to worry.<\/p>\n Now she pulled on her gloves and looked from right to left as the traffic slipped along the main road. The sun was hot, it seemed to her it would blister the paintwork on the newly built buildings that had been erected since the fire and even those that were being built still. It was only a matter of a few more weeks and Virginia City would be as good as new, if not better, as there were certain modern conveniences being installed in many of the properties.<\/p>\n She had left Sofia in the ice cream parlour with Mary Ann and little Daniel who was charming everyone with his cooing and bubbling. Clemmie Hawkins, who lived opposite the ice cream parlour had hurried over to see the infant and discuss the latest happenings in the hope that she would learn more recent Cartwright events as a result. She was admiring Daniel\u2019s dimples and Sofia\u2019s blue eyes when Olivia entered the building, causing the Widow to exclaim that she had never seen her looking so pretty. \u201cYou must be so happy to know your husband is due home any day soon.\u201d<\/p>\n Her shrill voice didn\u2019t dampen Olivia\u2019s spirits, and she glanced at Sofia who smiled back at her, obviously the culprit who had given the Widow the information, she nodded \u201cI\u2019ve missed him so much, Mrs Hawkins.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can well imagine. I still miss my \u2019Arry, you know, and he\u2019s been gorn these oh so many years now.\u201d she sighed and her ample bosom quivered, \u201cI hear you had a most pleasant evening with Roy and Dr. Martin the other evening?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, it was a lovely evening.\u201d Olivia said, and put out her hand for Sofia to take hold off, a sign to the garrulous widow that the conversation was to come to an end, Sofia slipped from her seat and grabbed at her mothers hand and smiled up at Clemmie, dimples forming in her cheeks which made the old lady exclaim that if you didn\u2019t know any better you would swear she was Adam Cartwright\u2019s child.<\/p>\n On that observation she sashayed out of the building while Olivia and Mary Ann rolled their eyes at one another and Sofia demanded to know what the old lady had meant. Mary Ann cleared her throat \u201cWhere shall we go now, Olivia? We have to meet Hester and Ann in an hours time.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI want to check the telegraph office in case there\u2019s a cable for me. Adam said he would send a cable as soon as he got to \u2019Frisco.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll take Sofia with me then, she\u2019s such a help with Daniel.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia smiled and looked sternly at her daughter as a reminder to her to behave, \u201cI\u2019ll see you at the Internationale. Sofia, do you think you could manage a cake after all that ice cream?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll try, mommy.\u201d the pretty child smiled back and followed obediently behind her aunt and the baby in his pretty wickerwork stroller.<\/p>\n Olivia smiled and nodded, for a moment she watched them and then stepped into the road. Every woman in every western town learned to hold their skirts at a certain angle in order to avoid horse dung and various other objects that could be left in the road, so she nimbly made her way to the other side of the road without mishap. The new sheriff watched her, tipped his hat and smiled \u201cG\u2019day, Mrs Cartwright. A hot one, isn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt certainly is, Sheriff.\u201d she smiled and continued onwards, thinking of Roy and wondering if he were really as content and happy as he had hoped he would be in his retirement.<\/p>\n Sheriff Armitage watched her as she continued on her way before he turned his eyes to watch the comings and goings of various other characters in this town he had accepted as his responsibility. He was a tall man, good looking in his own way with piercing blue eyes and a sharp keen way of looking at a person that was the result of many years out in Indian Territory fighting Comanche. He had been married once before but his wife and family had been killed by an illness that had wiped out more Comanche than he and the U.S Army could ever hope to have achieved.<\/p>\n It seemed to him, as he returned to observe Mrs Adam Cartwright, that with a wife as pretty as her at home only a fool would up and leave her alone for any length of time. Not that he assumed Adam Cartwright to be a fool, but even so\u2026 he sighed and shook his head just as a voice beside him said \u201cWhatever you happen to be thinking, you\u2019d best forget it.\u201d<\/p>\n He smiled at Roy who was standing beside him \u201cOId habits die hard, Roy? Or are you just making sure I\u2019m doing the job right.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cEveryone adapts to their own style, son. I jest happened to be passing and noticed the way you were looking, you need to keep a check on them thoughts of your\u2019n, you\u2019re too easy to read.\u201d<\/p>\n Armitage nodded and slapped Roy on the back, \u201cComing in for a coffee?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWouldn\u2019t say no\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGood, then you can explain to me something about your filing system.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy what?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour filing system.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cFor Pete\u2019s sake, what\u2019s that?\u201d Olivia stopped at the Telegraph Depot and smiled at Tom, \u201cHas there -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHere you are, Ma\u2019am,\u201d Tom said immediately, \u201cI saw you coming and got it ready for you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh thank you, thank you so much, Tom.\u201d she was blushing her thanks even as she took the little slip from him and opened it up to read his message. She read it twice before with a sigh folding it neatly in half and putting it into her purse.<\/p>\n \u201cI hope it was good news,\u201d Tom said cheekily, knowing full well that it was and he laughed with her as she nodded and waved as she turned quickly away.<\/p>\n Good news? Oh yes, it was wonderful news, the very best news. Just one more day, that was all, just one more day.<\/p>\n She stopped next at the stagecoach depot and asked when the stage would be due in from San Francisco the next day, Mr Fisher checked his lists and nodded before very gruffly telling her it would be between 2 to 3 .30 p.m. That was all she needed to know, although she did pause and ask him if he had a list of passengers bound for the city which he said he had not until the morning.<\/p>\n It didn\u2019t matter, she smiled and nodded her thanks, and then hurried away to the Internationale where she met with Hester, Mary Ann and the children. \u201cHe\u2019ll be home tomorrow afternoon,\u201d she blurted out even before she had reached her seat for both women had looked enquiringly at her as soon as she had entered the room, \u201cjust another day.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs daddy coming home tomorrow?\u201d Sofia exclaimed, her face now alight with joy, \u201cReally coming home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes,\u201d Olivia pulled away the chair and sat down, peeled off her gloves and smiled at everyone there \u201cYes, really coming home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n It was hard to sleep that night, not only because of the heat but because of the excitement that kept overwhelming her. She had lightly brushed her fingers along the quilt and smiled at the thought that in the morning she would be able to once again place it on their bed. Anticipation caused her to get up twice during the night to pace the floor and use the newly installed facilities. It was early morning before she fell into a deep sleep at last.<\/p>\n Clarabelle and Saggy Sue were given a thorough check over, new ribbons were put in their hair and their skirts were flounced up and made to look very smart. Sofia looked at Olivia when her mother came into the room \u201cCan I take them with me to see daddy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI think it would be better if you left them here, you know how dusty the journey gets in the buggy, and they look so smart just now.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia fussed a little over her own little girl much as the child had fussed over her dolls only moments earlier. They both smiled at one another in satisfaction \u201cDid you tell Reuben?\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia shook her head, \u201cYou said not to.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s going to have such a surprise.\u201d Olivia said, as she tweaked her daughters pert little nose, \u201cI can\u2019t wait to see his face when Adam goes to collect him from school.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs Granpa coming too?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he\u2019ll be here shortly.\u201d<\/p>\n She had no sooner said the words when Ben\u2019s voice was hallooing from downstairs and they had to hurry to the landing and wave, telling him that they would be there immediately. It went without saying that Ben was fidgety with delight at the thought of seeing his first born son again. He wanted to make sure the man was in one piece and that there wasn\u2019t anything of him left behind like there had been when he\u2019d been to the South China Seas. He just wanted to see his son, and he smiled gently at Olivia as she came down the stairs, seeming to glide down them, with her hand holding onto that of the little girl.<\/p>\n \u201cYou didn\u2019t tell Reuben then?\u201d he asked as they reached the final step.<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it was so hard not to, but he went off to school quite happy.\u201d Olivia smiled, \u201cHe has an important essay to write and I didn\u2019t want to spoil that although it seems hard not to have told him about his father coming home today.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cit\u2019s a s\u2019prise , granpa.\u201d Sofia asserted looking up at Ben as though he would understand all that that would entail.<\/p>\n \u201cOf course it is, my darling.\u201d Ben agreed and gave her his gentlest smile, \u201cCome along now, we don\u2019t want to be late.\u201d<\/p>\n She relinquished her mother\u2019s hand for that of her grandfather\u2019s so that Olivia was able to slip on her bonnet and tie the ribbons neatly before calling to Cheng hu Lee that they would be home soon. Sofia was already in the buggy by the time Olivia came to take her place beside Ben. She hugged into her father in law, slipping her arm through his \u201cOh Pa, I just can\u2019t wait to see him. Do you think he\u2019ll be altered very much?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHopefully not.\u201d Ben grinned, \u201cWe\u2019ll soon find out.\u201d he flicked the reins and the obedient horses immediately made for the track leading to the main road to town.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n The stage coach heading to Virginia City had served the population well for some years as a result of which the suspension was beyond hope of repair and it seemed to the occupants that every bump, boulder, dip in the road and roll of a curve was felt upon their bodies. They flinched, winced and sighed throughout the whole journey.<\/p>\n Adam Cartwright knew no one on the coach so resorted to what he most often did, shrunk into a corner, folded his arms across his chest and pulled his hat down over his face. The dust that came through the window covered them all liberally but at least he was spared too much going down his throat.<\/p>\n The stop over at the way station had provided some social intercourse in which he gleaned the other passengers were a couple preparing to settle down and make a new life for themselves in the town, an elderly man visiting his daughter whom Adam had never heard of, and a young man with a sharp glint in his eyes who seemed to want to challenge Adam on the personal privacy issue.<\/p>\n The older man ventured that he had heard that the biggest ranch around was the Ponderosa, and that the family there sat on a mountain of gold and silver, he wondered if it were true or not. Did Adam know? Adam shrugged, he admitted that so far as he knew the Ponderosa was the biggest spread in the territory but not so sure of the gold and silver mountain.<\/p>\n \u201cDo you know them? My daughter says they\u2019re mighty fine people.\u201d Mr Dalziel said as he dabbed gravy from his chin with the napkin provided.<\/p>\n Adaam paused a moment before saying that he was Ben Cartwright’s eldest son , Adam and yes, most folk in Virginia City knew the family very well.<\/p>\n His eyes flicked over to the younger man who was fidgeting with his food, but there seemed to be no reaction to what had been said and for a while the conversation bounced between the older man and Adam with regard to the size and prosperity of the Ponderosa. It didn’t seem acceptable to them when Adam said that they were actually not as rich as some believed, they had to work hard to keep the ranch in profit.<\/p>\n After a lull in the conversation he left the table just as the young bride began to trill \u201cI can\u2019t wait to see our new home.\u201d<\/p>\n She simpered and gazed around at them all as if they had every right to be as thrilled at the idea as she was, \u201cIt\u2019s just been built for us, hasn\u2019t it, Jerry?\u201d<\/p>\n Her husband nodded and explained to anyone who was interested that the original building had been burned down in the fire but the town had assured them a new building now awaited them. They ate their meal holding onto each others free hand so that eating was rather clumsily achieved.<\/p>\n The final leg of the journey began early that morning. Just as Reuben would have been setting off for school so the stage coach rocked on its axles and then left the way station. Adam kept his hat on and folded his arms across his chest and appeared half asleep with his eyes hooded, but he was alert for trouble for it seemed to him that the younger man was bent on doing something stupid before the journey was over.<\/p>\n Not that he was dressed like a gunslinger at all, he actually wore a quite smartish store bought suit with a cleanish shirt and string tie, but it was a look in his eyes that unsettled Adam, and the way the chatter of the other three occupants was slowly eating into him, making him more and more irritable so that his fingers inched more and more often to his gun.<\/p>\n The land slipped away as the stagecoach rocketed forwards, familiar sights to Adams eyes were appearing everywhere now so that one moment he was feeling more relaxed and then the next the pleasure of seeing his wife and family again seized him and made him feel agitated and nervous for all the right reasons, but nevertheless it caused him to take his attention away from the younger man while he thought of Olivia and his Pa, of the children. He was quietly smiling to himself when he heard the shriek from the woman and the shouts of a man, which brought him immediately out of his reverie to look around him at the scene that had now developed.<\/p>\n Chapter 112<\/p>\n There were too many suppositions flicking through his mind as he looked at the youth who was leaning forward from his seat in the corner of the coach with his gun levelled at the woman. Was this planned in advance, a robbery to take place at a certain given time which meant that any moment now they could expect unwelcome horsemen to gallop up and assist the lad? Was it spontaneous, the lad having had a nervous breakdown of some kind due to a build up of hatred towards his fellow passengers? Had he known the girl previously and was now about to exact revenge on her for marrying a rival ?<\/p>\n Such thoughts crossed his mind even as his hand inched towards his own gun and his eyes watched the other intensely, noting the perspiration beading the boys brow, the pallor of the skin with the flushed high colour of the cheeks, the way the gun was swaying from one to the other of the young couple who were holding onto each other for support.<\/p>\n The coach bounced and the gunman lurched forward, his gun exploded and he looked as startled as anyone else there, but then steadied up and his lips firmed as he gripped the gun more tightly \u201cAlright, just stop \u2026just stop it. Can\u2019t you see how you\u2019re driving us crazy with all that nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam grimaced, the boy\u2019s gone crazy he thought and slowly eased his gun from its holster. The older man in the far corner of Adams seat had his hands raised and his face was the colour of cheese \u201cNow, now, young man,\u201d he wheezed, \u201cNo need to take on so, just you calm down. We\u2019ll be in town shortly and – and then we can leave here and just forget all about it, like it never happened.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShut up, shut up.\u201d the gun wavered now towards the old man and the lads eyes flicked from the couple to the other two passengers, including Adam, \u201cI don\u2019t know why I don\u2019t just shoot you right here and now -\u201d<\/p>\n Adam pulled back the hammer of his gun, the faint click caught the boys attention and he spun round, stared at Adam \u201cGoing to shoot me huh? Is that what you intended? Going to shoot me in the back was it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, nothing of the sort.\u201d Adam replied coldly \u201cNow, just put your gun down on the floor, otherwise \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI ain\u2019t going to do what you want Mr High and Mighty Cartwright. Think I\u2019m scared of you, do you? I ain\u2019t scared of anyone \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen prove it, and put the gun down.\u201d<\/p>\n It was at that point that the driver succeeded in bringing the horses to a halt, a shuddering juddering full stop that caused the vehicle to bounce before setting back down again, with the result that the old man fell onto the floor, and Adam was propelled forwards. His finger involuntarily jerked the trigger and his gun went off causing the girl to shriek yet again.<\/p>\n The stagecoach driver pulled the door open in order to see what was going on with the result that Adam and the youth tumbled out of the vehicle and hit the road. Adam was first on his feet and had fast hold of the other man by the jacket, and was attempting to haul him upright when the gun went off sending Adam falling backwards.<\/p>\n Before he could get upright the young man leapt down upon him and had his fist clenched and about to come down when Pete grabbed hold of him from the back. The ensuing struggle between the three men didn\u2019t last long for the youth was outnumbered, and he was near weeping with rage when he was bundled back into the coach with the driver clicking handcuffs or as he called them, restraints, on his wrists. He sat huddled as far away from Jerry and his bride as possible, swearing and cursing so foully that Adam threatened to knock him out if he didn\u2019t stop.<\/p>\n Pete shook his head and looked around for his hat, found Adams and handed it over to him, and then located his own, \u201cSorry about the delay, Mr. Cartwright. I couldn\u2019t have stopped any sooner because we were coming to that double curve in the road and with the coach being in such poor condition I didn\u2019t dare to pull up.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam nodded and slipped his hat on, \u201cIt\u2019s alright, Pete. You came when you could which was good enough.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou ain\u2019t hurt, are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam put his hand to his side and then shook his head \u201cNo, just some of my hide took off, I\u2019m alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat do you think got into the boy? Reckon he\u2019s gone mad?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know, Pete.\u201d Adam narrowed his eyes to observe the sobbing youth in the coach, \u201cNot an ideal passenger that\u2019s for sure.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, sir.\u201d Pete shook his head and looked into the coach \u201cYou folks alright in there? No one hurt?\u201d<\/p>\n There were mumbles of assurance from all and he nodded, looked at Adam and shook his head again \u201cGood thing we\u2019re nearly in town.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam merely smiled, but as he made his way into the coach and resumed his seat he couldn\u2019t help but think that this was the very last thing he had wanted to happen on this very particular day.<\/p>\n The boy was now rubbing his face with both hands in an attempt to stop his tears and any evidence of having shed them. After some moments he seemed to realise that his hands were cuffed, and stared at the restraints in dismay before raising his eyes to look at Adam \u201cCan\u2019t you take them off? Take them off, I tell ya, I don\u2019t want them on \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t suppose you do, but until we get to town you\u2019ll have to put up with it, Pete\u2019s the only one with the key.\u201d<\/p>\n Now there was a struggle to try and slip his wrists from the cuffs, tugging and pulling until he was breathless. He didn\u2019t appear to be aware of the intense interest he had got from the other passengers who were watching him as though hypnotised and wondering what he would do next, while fearing all the while that h e would break free and try to kill them all again.<\/p>\n The old man leaned towards Adam \u201cAre we very far from town now, Mr Cartwright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot far, barely fifteen minutes.\u201d Adam assured him while looking over at the girl \u201cAre you alright?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes. Thank you.\u201d her voice was shrill and she kept glancing fixedly at the other man who was still trying to get free from the cuffs, muttering in an undertone all the time and the perspiration rolling down his face, \u201cWhy was he like that? Is he mad?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t know,\u201d Adam replied quietly, \u201cThat\u2019s for the doctor to find out.\u201d<\/p>\n Jerry leaned forward \u201cAre you badly hurt, sir. There\u2019s blood on your jacket.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam touched his side, and looked at his clothing. The bullet had grazed along his side, taking some of his shirt with it, with the result that the bleeding went onto the jacket. He shook his head \u201cIt\u2019s not much to worry about, thank you.\u201d<\/p>\n The old man began to ask questions now, \u201cWhy did he try to kill us? What\u2019s wrong with him? He\u2019s not normal, is he?\u201d<\/p>\n Adam looked again at the youth who was now silent and had given up on fighting the cuffs, sitting as he was slumped in the corner of the coach and his eyes glazed over and his mouth slack. In a short while they would be in town and this particular problem would be the province of the sheriff and obviously a doctor. He pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and held it against his side, annoyed beyond measure that this could have happened now.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Ben wiped his hands on a handkerchief that now resembled an oil rag and shook his head \u201cI can\u2019t believe that this could have happened now.\u201d he groaned and looked at Olivia and Sofia who were standing on the side of the road watching him, \u201cI\u2019m so sorry, Livvy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt can\u2019t be helped, Pa.\u201d she replied patiently, \u201cIt\u2019s just one of those things\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, it isn\u2019t\u201d Ben answered testily, \u201cIt shouldn\u2019t have happened and that\u2019s that\u2026 I asked Jake to make sure the buggy was in good order and safe, and this is what happens!\u201d he gave a gesture eloquent enough for an Italian, \u201cWell, it proves if you want a job done right you just have to get down to doing it yourself.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia looked anxiously up at her mother \u201cWill daddy will waiting for us?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t think so, dear, we won\u2019t be that late.\u201d Olivia smiled but she felt a knot of anxiety in her stomach, \u201cPerhaps the stage will be delayed.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s not always on time,\u201d Ben replied stuffing the handkerchief back in his pocket and lifting Sofia up onto her seat, he smiled at Olivia \u201cLet\u2019s see if we can make up for lost time.\u201d<\/p>\n She said nothing to that except to hope that the other wheels were now as secure as the one that he had just refixed. She took her seat beside him and smiled, held onto her hat and waited for him to flick the reins and the horses to pull forward while inside she was thinking about her husband and imagining what he would be doing now if he had arrived at the depot and not found her there.<\/p>\n It was all such a disappointment that she had to look away so that Ben wouldn\u2019t notice how miserable she was feeling.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n The stagecoach rocked to a standstill and Pete clambered down to open the door. The elderly gentleman almost fell out first having misplaced his foot on the step, then the young couple who looked like they had been pulled through a hedge backwards. She stood on the sidewalk adjusting her hat and coat while Jerry her husband went to the trunk of the vehicle to check for their luggage.<\/p>\n Sheriff Armitage was lounging against the wall of the depot and had straightened himself up as the coach had come to a stop, he now walked towards Pete \u201cAnymore passengers in there?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTwo -\u201d Pete replied, \u201cOne of \u2019em\u2019s caused a piece of trouble on the way, had to put a restraint on him. Good thing you\u2019re here, Sheriff, you can take over now.\u201d he went to the door and with his hands on his hips told Adam to let the boy loose, \u201cThe sheriff\u2019s here so he\u2019ll be in good hands.\u201d<\/p>\n The youth stepped down with Adam following close behind him. Neither of them moved at first, except to look around them, and then up and down the street. Adam felt a twinge of anxiety when seeing no one of his family there waiting for him, and he was further surprised when a man wearing the sheriff\u2019s badge appeared whom he didn\u2019t recognise. The familiar comfortable sight of Roy Coffee had been replaced by a complete stranger who caused the boy to groan as he approached and placed a firm hand on his shoulder \u201cI might have guessed it would have been you, Edward.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned, his attention drawn immediately to the other man \u201cYou know him?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMy nephew, Edward Armitage. His parents recently died and have sent him here under my care and protection.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam frowned and shook his head, \u201cWell, he certainly needs that, he\u2019s -er – pretty volatile just now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCaused trouble I see?\u201d Amitage gestured to the cuffs and Adam nodded and explained what had happened which caused the sheriff to grind his teeth and give the lad a cuff around the head, \u201cJust what I don\u2019t need when I jest got myself this position. Come on, boy, let\u2019s take you home.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHome?\u201d Jerry, the young husband said out rightly, \u201cWhat do you mean – home? The boy needs some discipline for what he did, he could have killed someone.\u201d he turned to Adam \u201cHe shot you, didn\u2019t he?\u201d<\/p>\n Armitage looked at Adam who shrugged and explained exactly what had happened, the sheriff gave another sigh and shook his head, \u201cIf any of you got a complaint you had best come to the office and write out a statement.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs that all you got to say?\u201d Jerry protested, \u201cMr Cartwright, you tell him, you tell him how dangerous that boy is?\u201d<\/p>\n Armitage looked again at Adam \u201cYou one of the Ponderosa Cartwrights?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAdam Cartwright, yes, from the Ponderosa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, if you got a complaint against my nephew you know where to come\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Jerry stood beside Adam and watched as the boy was forced to walk at the sheriff\u2019s pace, he shook his head \u201cIt ain\u2019t right -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWell, if you feel that way you know what to do?\u201d Adam said quietly and with a nod of the head he turned to have a word with Pete about his luggage while he looked up and down the street constantly for a sign of his wife and family.<\/p>\n He waited for ten minutes kicking his heels as the saying goes when he decided that rather than wait any longer he would go to the school, after all, it was just possible that they hadn\u2019t received his cable and didn\u2019t realise he was due home that day. It would mean that Reuben would be in class, as usual, and not be expecting him. With that in mind he made his way through the town to the area where the school stood and before long was pushing the door open.<\/p>\n Miss Brandon looked up as the tall man in the uniform stepped inside the class room, removing his hat as he did so. She didn\u2019t have to guess who he was and looked immediately at Reuben who was still unaware of the newcomer, \u201cReuben, I think you have -\u201d<\/p>\n He turned, saw his father and with one bound was out of his seat and down the aisle and into his father\u2019s arms. His class mates turned to watch, to see who was there and why the fuss, fidgeting and whispering they watched as Adam hugged the boy close and then looked at Miss Brandon \u201cWill it be alright if I take him home now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOf course, Mr. Cartwright, of course you can.\u201d she beamed back at him, her face bright with pleasure for she had been expecting to see him as Olivia had told her the previous day.<\/p>\n They walked out of the school room, Adams arm across his shoulders and both grinning from ear to ear, Reuben slipped his arm around his father\u2019s waist \u201cI didn\u2019t know you were coming home today, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt was a surprise, huh?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure was, Pa.\u201d Reuben hugged into his Pa\u2019s legs \u201cThe best ever surprise.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam squeezed the boys shoulder, that, he thought, explained it, they hadn\u2019t got the cable, they didn\u2019t know \u2026 he\u2019d take Reuben home and surprise them all.<\/p>\n They walked together to the depot and it was there that Olivia saw them and for a moment was able to enjoy the sight of them both walking together into town, but then her own excitement surmounted her pleasure at the sight of them, and she hurried forward, her hand raised \u201cAdam – Adam -\u201d<\/p>\n He stopped in his tracks and watched as she ran towards him, then he opened his arms and she was there within the circle that now lowered to embrace her close. He had to close his eyes as he held her, close them so that she wouldn\u2019t see the emotion in them, and then he kissed her, there and then in the middle of the street with Sofia dancing around calling to him and Ben\u2019s voice deep and close by explaining why they had been delayed.<\/p>\n He just wanted her to himself, just wanted to stand there and hold her, to look at her and to know she was real. She just wanted to be there with him, to feel the warmth of him against her and the strength of his arms enfolding her. Time stood still for seconds, a moment, a brief span of time and then it settled back to normalcy and everyone was laughing and talking at the same time as they walked to the buggy while Ben explained that his luggage was already stowed away, everything was fine, everything was good\u2026.welcome home, son.<\/p>\n Chapter 113<\/p>\n The number of buggies and rigs in the yard proved that Adams homecoming was going to be more than the happy reunion in town. \u201cLooks like the whole family has turned up,\u201d Ben chuckled with a wink at Olivia.<\/p>\n Even before Sofia could cross the yard yelling \u201cMy daddy\u2019s home\u201d the door was opened and it seemed as though a throng of people were tumbling from the house into the sunlight, hurrying over to welcome the traveller home at last.<\/p>\n Hoss and Hester with Hannah were the first to greet him, with Hannah hugging him so tightly round the neck that he was glad when Hester prised her away leaving him to comment to Hoss that his daughter had inherited her father\u2019s strength, which caused Hoss to slap him on the back and rock him sideways.<\/p>\n Luke and Marcy came along with Joe and Mary Ann, all smiles and twinkling eyes grabbing at his hands and shaking them and then before he knew it Candy and Ann were there adding their welcomes to the hubbub. Ben was laughing and ordering Hoss and Candy to grab the luggage while they went indoors and had something to drink in order to \u2018cut the dust\u2019 from their throats.<\/p>\n Sofia turned and raised her arms hoping that even though she was now a big girl, certainly bigger than Hannah, her father would swing her up and carry her indoors so that she could have that extra little hug from him and happily he obliged immediately, sweeping her up and carrying her in the crook of one arm while he held Olivia\u2019s hand with the other.<\/p>\n Olivia had told him on the way home about Cheng Hu Lee, so he wasn\u2019t surprised when the man presented himself with a smile and a slight bow before disappearing into the kitchen to continue with the refreshments. Hop Sing was also there, smiling his wide grin and bobbing his head with delight \u201cWe cook mighty fine banquet now you home, now you eat get more fat.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam smiled until his face ached, it seemed everyone started a conversation and it never ended before someone else would come along and chip in. The children were happy playing together and he found himself at one point wondering how it was that there suddenly seemed so many children on the Ponderosa, even baby Daniel was kicking his fat little legs in the air as though desiring to join in the fun.<\/p>\n All he wanted was to sit quietly beside Olivia and talk, oh, and kiss her of course, just once in a while. He groped for her hand every so often, and squeezed her fingers, and when he finally managed to remove his jacket there were the exclamations of \u2018What happened to you?\u201d as the blood stained shirt revealed his most recent injury.<\/p>\n By the time he was midway through explaining about the sheriff\u2019s mad nephew Hop Sing was ushering everyone to the dining room for their meal. Cheng Hu Lee was hovering to see to their wants and helping to put the children in their seats. Everyone was subdued into silence as they surveyed the table and sighed in contentment at the feast that had been provided, Hoss sighed loudest of all and declared \u201cShucks, I didn\u2019t realise how hungry I was\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n It was a noisy rowdy welcome home, maybe not quite what he wanted but certainly what he should have expected, after all, it was family.<\/p>\n After the meal Adam declared it was time for the presents which brought squeals of delight from the little girls as the big trunk was hauled into the centre of the room. What delights, what treasure trove ? It wasn\u2019t often that Adam had taken time out to buy gifts from his foreign assignments, mainly due to the very fact that he had seldom had the time or opportunity to go on shopping expeditions but being forced to stay at Port au Prince for some days had enabled him to cater for everyone.<\/p>\n He assured Ben, as he handed his father a magnificent 18th century cap and ball pistol, that it had originally belonged to Captain Kidd, a buccaneer of ill repute who had buried a mass of treasure that no one had yet discovered. Ben was thrilled with the pistol although he didn\u2019t \u2018swallow the tale\u2019. There were toys for the children, silk embroidered shawls, beautifully delicately painted fans for the ladies, a gold watch for Hoss because Adam remembered how he had lost his own down a water hole years ago and never replaced it, and a rather beautifully balanced fencing foil in a scabbard lined with velvet and gold lace for Joe.<\/p>\n \u201cI suppose this belonged to Captain Kidd as well?\u201d Joe said with a laugh as he drew the sword from the scabbard and admired the hilt.<\/p>\n \u201cOf course not,\u201d Adam replied haughtily, \u201cI had it made especially for you.\u201d<\/p>\n Marcy and Luke were the first to leave as they had the furthest to go and then the Canady\u2019s with their children, followed by Joe and Hoss with their families. Ben smiled and hugged Olivia close, gave Adam a firm handshake and slap on the shoulder before leaving with them.<\/p>\n Standing side by side on the porch step Adam and Olivia waved their guests good bye and then turned into the house, now silent except for the excited voices of their own children. Cheng Hu Lee stepped out of the kitchen and with a submissive bow asked if they would like coffee? Tea? Adam was able to at last heave a sigh of relief and sink down upon the settee and draw his wife down beside him.<\/p>\n For a moment they sat in silence, just holding hands. Adam\u2019s silence, accompanied by the way he stared so intensely at the pile of logs on the hearth, was not really what Olivia had expected from him, so after they had drank their coffee she suggested they took a stroll in the garden. \u201cI\u2019ve been busy, with Cheng Hu Lee here now I had time to work more in the garden, come -\u201d she held out her hand and like an obedient child he took hold of it and allowed her to lead him out of the house.<\/p>\n She had done well in creating a garden with little paths running here and there with roses and other colourful plants enjoying their first season of flowering. She led him to a bench and told him how Hoss had made it for them and then there was the walnut tree that she hoped would grow although, of course, just now, it looked half dead. She was laughing then but her laugh trickled away when she saw the way he was just looking, not at the tree, but into the distance.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong? Why, you\u2019ve not heard a word I\u2019ve said, have you?\u201d<\/p>\n He turned to her then and looked into her face, into the sea green eyes that seemed to be growing more intensely green as he looked at her. He gently caressed her face and kissed each corner of her lips, \u201cTell me what\u2019s happened, Livvy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHappened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, something has happened while I was away. I noticed the way Hester and Marcy looked at you before they left here, a kind of -\u201d he frowned and shrugged \u201clook that implied some secret. And there was a feeling that everyone knew about something that I didn\u2019t. I noticed Hoss and Joe looking uncomfortable at one point and looking away when I caught their eyes, and \u2026when Pa left \u2026 he seemed to want to say something but couldn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n She bowed her head then and took hold of his hand \u201cI see. How clumsy we all are in trying to keep things from you, Adam, you always see far too much.\u201d<\/p>\n A flash of anger darkened his skin then, but he shook it off, although he grabbed at her arms and held her tightly \u201cWhat was it? Did someone hurt you? Was it the cholera? Were you ill? If you were, why didn\u2019t you tell me or let me know?\u201d<\/p>\n She shook her head then, and once he had released her reached for his hand \u201cI was wondering when to tell you, even if it was worth telling you, so I guess I should let you know now, only I don\u2019t want you to be angry, Adam, not at anyone, after all, it was for me to tell you, no one else.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut they all know about it?\u201d Adam muttered gruffly.<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d<\/p>\n He frowned, bit his lip and shook his head as though trying to work out for himself what could have happened, he followed her lead back to the bench that Hoss had carved out for them and sat down by her side. When her hand came to rest upon his thigh he gently covered it with one of his own and half turned his body towards her \u201cWell? What happened?\u201d<\/p>\n She paused a moment, then gave a slightly false laugh \u201cIt\u2019s hard to say -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust say it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – I don\u2019t know how, although heaven knows how often I\u2019ve gone through it time and again in my head but -\u201d she sighed deeply, \u201cAdam, when we parted in San Francisco, I didn\u2019t know it but -\u201d she licked her lips, then stared into his dark eyes and saw there fear, apprehension, anxiety and shook her head \u201cIt\u2019s alright, I mean, what I mean is that I didn\u2019t know at the time but I was expecting a baby.\u201d<\/p>\n Joy, delight, surprise brought the colour rushing to his face, he was about to jump up and grab hold of her then paused, swallowed hard and grimaced \u201cYou were expecting a baby?\u201d<\/p>\n It pained her to hear the way he spoke those words, as though the realisation of what was inferred already dashed away the hope and the expectation, his fingers tightened around hers and he turned away \u201cWhat happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI miscarried the baby, it – it was during the cholera epidemic.\u201d she paused at the slight groan and the way he bowed his head and closed his eyes, again his fingers tightened around hers, \u201cHad I known I was expecting the baby I know Paul would have allowed me home, but it was so early, just the beginning of life \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh don\u2019t\u201d he cried with all the pain of a child in his voice and he put a hand to his face and covered his eyes, \u201cDon\u2019t say that \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut it was true, it was so early that I hadn\u2019t even realised the possibility \u2026Adam, I\u2019m so sorry.\u201d<\/p>\n It was too much, his shock and sorrow were too much and she burst immediately into crying, until her weeping became sobs and he had to turn and take her into his arms and kiss her. \u201cOh my darling girl, my dear Livvy \u2026 why didn\u2019t you let me know in your letter?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat reason was there to do that?\u201d she raised her eyes to his and shook her head, \u201cHow could I tell you that when you were so far away facing who knows what? How could I burden you -.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSweetheart, it would have been no burden for me to have been told? Isn\u2019t that what loving one another is all about, that we share even if so far apart the worries and fears and pains we have to endure. I can\u2019t bear to think of you having been so alone, at least by writing to me about it \u2026\u201d he paused and sighed, \u201cOh Livvy, you so wanted a child of our own.\u201d he whispered as he drew her closer and held her tightly against him.<\/p>\n They clung to one another for a moment before she drew away from him, \u201cI\u2019m sorry, had I realised, had I known then I would have -\u201d she shrugged slightly \u201cBut then when it slips away so early it often means it was just not meant to be \u2026 remember it happened to Mary Ann before Daniel came along?\u201d<\/p>\n He had forgotten, in the passion of his own misery he had forgotten that Joe and Mary Ann had suffered this same loss, and he felt ashamed for forgetting after all they also had gone through this pain, this sadness. He caressed her face very gently, wiped the tears from her cheeks with his fingers and kissed her gently, \u201cWhat can I do to help you now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJust being here is all I want, darling. You and me, here together, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n He released his breath and then sat a little away from her, as though now he needed to think over what she had told him. Just for that brief instant of time he had had that feeling that he was going to be a father, his own child, and his stomach had knotted with the emotional impact of it all, only for that feeling to be dashed by another, that of misery and futility. His own child. He shook his head slightly, fancy that \u2026 he was roused from further thoughts about it at the sound of footsteps running towards them over the shingled pathway and the cries of children, happy children, calling out to them.<\/p>\n He squeezed her hand and helped her to her feet, then kissed her again before slipping her arm through his and turning they walked together to meet the little girl and the little boy who were running towards them with joy on their faces and Sofia cried out \u201cDaddy, daddy, will you be here tomorrow morning when I wake up?\u201d<\/p>\n He swung her up into his arms and swirled her up into the air \u201cI will be \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPromise?\u201d her smile was wide and the blue eyes shone \u201cPromise?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI promise.\u201d he laughed along with her as she folded her arms around his neck and hugged him close<\/p>\n Reuben tugged at his shirt \u201cPa, did you shoot that boy who was in the stagecoach, did you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I didn\u2019t, the sheriff took him away.\u201d he ruffled the lads hair and smiled down at him, \u201cI just think he\u2019s rather unhappy just now.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhy did he shoot you? Does it still hurt?\u201d Reuben asked looking at the torn and bloodied shirt which somehow or other had been all forgotten with all the pleasure of the family reunion. \u201cIt looks like it might still hurt.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam said nothing but smiled over at his wife, and taking hold of her hand in his he led the way back to the house with Sofia in his arms and Reuben prancing about around them like a frisky puppy. So much love, it touched his heart as well as hers \u2026 he paused to pick a rose, a yellow rose just opening from the bud, a yellow rose for new hope, new beginnings and when she took it from him she leaned forward to kiss him her thanks, for everything.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Adam folded his arms across his chest and watched as Sofia snuggled down under her comforter in the second attempt that evening to get to sleep. First she had insisted that her daddy tell her a story, and then listen to her prayers and then sit beside her until she went to sleep, then she cried when he got up and left the room so that he had to go in and sit with her some more.<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t go away, daddy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m only going downstairs with Ma, that\u2019s all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I want you to stay with me.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou have to get to sleep, little lady, so close those eyes and start counting sheep.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t like sheep \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cGo to sleep, Sofia.\u201d<\/p>\n Reuben came from his room \u201cI can\u2019t get to sleep with you talking all the time. Pa, will you come in and tell me a story?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ve already told you one.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut you told Sofia another one after you told me one, and that means you owe me one more.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cReuben, get back to bed\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut, Pa\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBack to bed. Now. You\u2019ve school tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s Saturday, Pa.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia giggled \u201cIt\u2019s Saturday, Pa, Reuben don\u2019t go to school tomorrow.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAlright, I was wrong \u2026 Reuben get to bed I\u2019ll be in there in a moment, Sofia, close your eyes and think pleasant thoughts, and get to sleep.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI will, daddy. But just you don\u2019t go away\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He watched now mainly because he needed the time to think over the things Olivia had told him about the baby and the miscarriage. As he waited for Sofia\u2019s breathing to indicate she had finally fallen to sleep he thought of his wife and what she had suffered, and being alone. But then Mary Ann had been alone too, even though Joe had only been working on the range \u2026 it seemed to him a cruel trick of nature the way women often had to endure such losses, alone.<\/p>\n With a sigh he pushed himself away from the door frame and strolled into Reuben\u2019s room where the boy was snoring already, the bedclothes a mangled mess which Adam straightened out. He extinguished the flame in the lamp and quietly left the room, closing the door firmly behind him.<\/p>\n Olivia was sitting in one of the big chairs with her new silk shawl over her shoulders, it so perfectly matched the colour of her dress that she had been particularly delighted to pick it out for herself. Now as she heard his footsteps on the stairs she looked up and smiled, \u201cBoth asleep?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, at last.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThey\u2019re too excited, it makes them a little giddy.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and looked at her thoughtfully, the way she looked with the shawl around her, and her hair loose with a coil of it falling over her shoulder in a long curl. He sat down on the arm of the chair and put his arm around her shoulders \u201cOlivia, I have something for you \u2026 a special gift. I was saving it for our anniversary but now I think is a better time. I hope you like you, my dear.\u201d<\/p>\n She looked up at him, and put a hand on his arm \u201cAdam, if it\u2019s because of what happened, of what I told you-.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPartly that \u2026 partly because of that.\u201d he admitted and brought the box from his pocket and handed it to her, \u201cThere\u2019s a story, maybe even more than one story, attached to it, but I had it made up for you especially.\u201d<\/p>\n The emerald was beautiful and in its setting of gold the colour was even more perfect. She looked at it for some moments before raising her eyes to his and murmuring \u201cThank you, it\u2019s – it\u2019s so beautiful I hardly dare to think of wearing it.\u201d<\/p>\n He said nothing to that but watched as she took it out and slipped it onto her finger, turned it here and there to catch the gleaming sparkle of it when the light caught its cut facets, \u201cAnd there\u2019s a story to it, you said?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019ll tell you about it one day.\u201d he whispered and gently stroked her cheek before kissing her lips, glad to sense the warmth of passion in the way she returned it, humbled by her love just as she was inflamed by his.<\/p>\n It was later as they lay side by side in the big bed with their arms entwined that he told her the story of the emerald, of the big storm and the lost Spanish ship, of the grieving father who showed his gratitude for the attempts made to save his son. He told her how it had been a family heirloom, and he had taken it to be mounted by the jeweller in Port au Prince. She lay with her head upon the curve of his collar bone, listening to his voice and imagining the storm, the dangers and feeling her heart tighten with fear at the thought that there had been every possibility of him never having returned home at all.<\/p>\n When the early morning hours came and he woke up he found her sleeping by his side and felt content. He was home, all was well \u2026 he rolled onto his side and put his arm around her body, smelled her hair and kissed the nape of her neck. He fell asleep again knowing that she was real, and in his arms once more.<\/p>\n Chapter 114<\/p>\n The events of the Hayes v Tilden election made history, and even the headlines in the Territorial Enterprise in Virginia City but as far as the population were concerned it raised barely a ripple.<\/p>\n The fire that destroyed so much of the town was now a thing of the past and new buildings had arisen like a phoenix in full splendour. Harry and his men were employed constantly in providing various buildings with interior water closets and the rest, after all, if the Cartwrights on the Ponderosa had them in each of their houses then so should the rest of the township or at least, those who could afford it.<\/p>\n Days drifted into weeks and August arrived in all its balmy beauty, and work on the Ponderosa stepped up a pace as preparations were to be made for the oncoming winter. Stock had to be checked over, feed gathered in, fences repaired and water holes replenished. The stream that had been the cause of the dispute with the Jessops was inspected and found to be working to everyone\u2019s satisfaction, the once boggy ground on the Ponderosa was now firm with good grass for the cattle to now graze upon. The too arid land on Jessops side was now richer and prettier, not that Derwent Jessop was bothered about that aspect of it, but his new wife certainly was as well as being a friendly neighbour for Marcy.<\/p>\n Hoss Cartwright wiped his brow with the back of his arm and shook his head, \u201cDadgum, Hester, I thought you were going to stay home today, now why\u2019d you want to go into town fer?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere are things we need, Hoss.\u201d Hester shook out some towels and neatly folded them before placing them into a basket, \u201cHannah has grown out of her shoes and she needs new winter boots. You need a new shirt -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, this old thing -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cExactly, this old thing is a relic, it\u2019s threadbare and you need at least one if not two new shirts\u2026 Hoss, darling,\u201d she turned to him and smiled, her extended stomach didn\u2019t permit her to get as close to him as she once would have done but she did lean a little in order to put her arms around his neck, \u201cI want a new bonnet too.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI thought so, ain\u2019t you got plenty of them already? What about that pink and purple thing you bought last week, the one with the feathers?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI gave it to Mary Ann, she just loved it so much and you know what? That pink wasn\u2019t the right shade for my dress after all, so I thought she could have it instead of wasting it.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHester, you can\u2019t keep buying things and just giving them away like that, it ain\u2019t good on the housekeeping.\u201d he scratched his head and turned as Ben entered the room looking preoccupied as he pulled on his vest \u201cPa, Hester wants to go into town.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAgain?\u201d Ben looked surprised, then smiled \u201cYou seem to be in town more often that you\u2019re home lately.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester looked dismayed, she always assumed that Ben would be her defender in everything and now felt that he was turning renegade. She pouted and shrugged \u201cI don\u2019t go in that often, not really.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cPerhaps not,\u201d his smile widened and he put a gentle hand on her arm, \u201cYou aren\u2019t going on your own, are you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m taking Hannah because she needs new shoes and winter boots, and Olivia and Sofia are coming along too.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss looked relieved, if anyone would stop Hester from making any more hasty bonnet purchases it would be Olivia, he nodded \u201cThat\u2019s good, I\u2019m glad she\u2019s going with you.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThere\u2019s a new restaurant in town as well, we\u2019ll probably go there after the shopping and then come straight back home.\u201d<\/p>\n She felt triumphant, a small victory, but sometimes it was just so good to get out of the house, away from the routine of daily chores, although she relied so much on Hop Sing but just lately he had been obviously slowing down and leaving more work for her. Another fact was that she was feeling restless, sometimes it just seemed as though her mind was urging her body to find things to do, tired though she was with her home chores, she needed to get out, like some engine that was continuously revving up to surge forwards but never able to get truly free and away. She sighed and looked thoughtfully at Hannah who was running round and round in circles until she got dizzy and fell down, then getting up again with giggles to start the whole thing once more.<\/p>\n \u201cYou\u2019ll hurt yourself, Hannah, now stop it and get your shoes.\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss grinned and shook his head as he observed his little girl whom he now scooped up into his arms \u201cHey, who\u2019s Pa\u2019s favourite girl?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMe is.\u201d Hannah proclaimed reaching for the sky and trying to wriggle free. \u201cGrampa -?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben came along and chucked her under the chin, tweaked her nose and walked to where his gunbelt and hat were, \u201cI\u2019m meeting Adam and Joe in half an hour, Hoss, will you be ready by then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure thing, Pa.\u201d Hoss looked sternly at his wife and frowned, \u201cNow, you be careful, you hear?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI will, I always am.\u201d she offered up her face for his kiss and smiled, \u201cYou take care too.\u201d<\/p>\n Hannah ran to the door crying out \u2018Bye, bye\u2019 and then waved them away with a chubby hand \u201cHannah lubs you.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester smiled and stood behind her daughter, she waved a hand to her husband and father in law before taking Hannah by the hand and leading her back indoors with the command to find her shoes and get ready to meet up with Sofia, nothing worked better than that, for since the day they had got lost together the two little girls had become closer than ever. Dr Schofield stroked his chin and read the brochure carefully. He subscribed to Lancet and several other medical journals and spent more time reading them than doing calls in town. Not that there were too many complaints about that as his patients were often far happier seeing Paul or James at the door then the grouch of a man Schofield happened to be. His popularity rose during the crisis of the Cholera epidemic but it slumped very quickly afterwards as his manner became increasingly brusque.<\/p>\n He strolled out into the town with his head full of the information he had just gleaned and struggled to see how he could ever put such knowledge to good practice in this town. He was becoming increasingly bored by the rusticity of this backwater, and the amiable although efficient method of doctoring by Paul was irritating him to the extent of his considering moving on.<\/p>\n Where to go that was the problem constantly nagging at his mind, where could he go where he would really be useful. He put his thumbs in the pockets of his vest and watched as Hester and Olivia Cartwright with their daughters strolled into the Emporium. He shook his head doubtfully, it seemed to him that Hester Cartwright should have been to see him long before now and by doing a quick mental sum he realised that he had not seen her for some months and that there were only a few weeks before the birth. How had that come about? He shook his head and decided to go in search of her and demand that she had a \u2018check up\u2019 right away.<\/p>\n Hannah was wriggling her toes and eagerly awaiting her mothers putting on the new shoes. They were red with ribbons, not at all practical but very pretty for a little girl like Hannah. Olivia and Sofia were strolling along the aisle checking the stock when they heard Hester give a little groan, a sigh and then a rather quavering \u201cOlivia \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat is it? What\u2019s happened?\u201d Olivia cried as she rushed to be with her friend who seemed fixed in a half bent forward position, one hand extended towards Hannah and still holding onto a red shoe, while the other hugged her stomach. \u201cOh Hester \u2026is it the baby?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI can\u2019t move. There\u2019s so much pain, oh Olivia, don\u2019t leave me, go and get Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLean on me, here now, lean on me.\u201d Olivia held out her arms and then turned to Sofia \u201cI saw Mrs Peterson just now, please go and get her, dear, tell her it\u2019s urgent.\u201d<\/p>\n Sofia was scared enough not to ask any questions but to do as her mother told her, hurrying down the aisles to where Mrs Peterson was dusting the shelves in order to put the new stock on them. Hearing Sofia\u2019s request she downed tools very quickly and rushed to the aid of the two women. Hannah was dumb with fear, her eyes round and her thumb in her mouth while Olivia was half supporting Hester as she tried to get the other woman onto a chair. Mrs Peterson gave a strangled kind of scream and then declared she would go for the doctor, promptly disappearing.<\/p>\n Schofield was at that moment entering the Emporium and collided with Mrs Peterson as she rushed to leave the building, on being told what was happening he followed her to where Hester was now in a state of near collapse with Olivia loosening her jacket and collar.<\/p>\n Schofield clicked his fingers at Mrs Peterson \u201cTake the children and look after them.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cBut I\u2019ve a store to look after and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe children Mrs Peterson\u2026now!\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia turned her eyes to him and then to Sofia \u201cGo with Mrs Peterson, dear. Take Hannah, and behave, be good girls. We won\u2019t be long.\u201d then she turned to the woman \u201cI\u2019ll get back as soon as possible, Mrs Peterson, thank you so much.\u201d<\/p>\n Hester was shivering now, her teeth were chattering and clattering and although she tried to speak no words came, she could only groan and ask for Hoss, when she saw Schofield leaning down towards her she gave a stricken cry and passed out.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Paul came and after being told by Olivia that Hester was in the surgery with Schofield he gave an abrupt nod of the head and disappeared into the other room. Su Ling came out with a few more minutes and hurried to where Olivia was pacing the floor, and now turned anxiously to her \u201cHow is she?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe is not well, Olivia. Did she not tell you she was having pains at all?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, she said nothing \u2026 nothing at all.\u201d Olivia wrung her hands \u201cI should go and get Hoss. He\u2019ll want to be with her .. Oh Su Ling, I don\u2019t know where he is, they could be anywhere on the range.\u201d<\/p>\n Su Ling drew her friend away from the window and forced her to sit down, then gave her a glass of water to drink \u201cIt would be a good idea if you could find someone to get Mr Hoss here very quick.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s not going to die, is she?\u201d Olivia reared up from the chair, \u201cOh Su Ling, please don\u2019t let me have to tell him that \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, she is strong, she is in good hands and she will be alright, I am sure she will be.\u201d Su Ling declared and yet not sounding as convincing as Olivia would have wished, \u201cI must go back now, you go find Mr Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n Find Mr Hoss? Well, that was easier said than done but Olivia grabbed at her bonnet and then rushed out of the surgery. With one hand on her heart and her lips frantically moving in prayer she hurried over to the Emporium to collect the girls and feeling totally useless.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia?\u201d Candy Canady raised a hand and smiled, although that wavered when he saw her stricken face \u201cWhat\u2019s wrong? Has anything happened to Adam?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, no, it\u2019s Hester\u2026 do you know where Hoss would be right now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSure – but – \u201c<\/p>\n \u201cPlease, please, Candy \u2026 Hester\u2019s having the baby and – and Hoss must be there with her.\u201d<\/p>\n Candy nodded, turned and without another word remounted his horse as he passed her he leaned down \u201cI\u2018ll find him, Olivia, but it\u2018ll take a few hours \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n As though she needed reminding how long it would take to get to the Ponderosa, to find Hoss, to bring him back, hours were precious but right now every moment counted and all she could do was say \u201cPlease hurry, Candy.\u201d<\/p>\n A flick of the wrist and the horse and rider were galloping down the Main Street causing pedestrians to jump back for fear of being run down and cowboys to swerve away to avoid colliding with him. Olivia didn\u2019t turn back to see where he was but hurried into the Emporium to where Mrs Peterson was playing with the little girls.<\/p>\n Chapter 115<\/p>\n Schofield washed his hands in the hot water and listened to Paul as the older man tried to reassure Hester that she was alright, the baby was safe and that it had decided to arrive a little earlier than anticipated. For Hester it was a nightmare, a total bleak nightmare, and she stared mutely up at Paul and listened to him and didn\u2019t believe a word he said.<\/p>\n She had felt pains since the previous evening but had put it down to indigestion, even during the night when her back ached so much she had told herself it couldn\u2019t be the baby because she was a month early, a whole month ! She had decided to go into town because of that almost frantic urge to do something that she had attributed to sheer nervous restlessness, but now she wondered if it was because she needed to do something as a distraction from the pain, anything rather than accept that it could be the baby coming.<\/p>\n She closed her eyes and groaned, how could someone so sensible as herself be so stupid, so negligent. Su Ling was holding her hand and every so often giving her sips of water but it didn\u2019t really help, the guilt she felt at her own irresponsibility wracked her as painfully as anything else could do.<\/p>\n \u201cDr Martin?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, Hester?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIs Olivia here?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes.\u201d Paul took hold of her hand and smiled at Su Ling who stepped back \u201cNow, what is it you\u2019re worrying about? Do you want to see her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI need to see Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe\u2019s been sent for, dear.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe baby – it\u2019s early? If it\u2019s born now will it be alright?\u201d<\/p>\n His answer didn\u2019t come immediately but when it did she could hear the doubt in his voice and it broke her heart \u201cI\u2019m sure it will be just fine, Hester, just fine.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n Mrs Peterson was a good soul, and realising the problem Olivia was placed in arranged for her daughter, Matilda Rush, to collect the little girls and take them to her home. Matilda\u2019s son was in school with Reuben and as a result she was going to have Reuben go back with him, this left Olivia to stay at the surgery and wait.<\/p>\n After an hour Paul came and asked her to spend some time with Hester, in a soft voice he whispered that she needed company to help her relax. \u201cShe\u2019s too scared to rest and sleep, which she should do as the contractions are quite far apart just yet -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen maybe they\u2019ll stop and -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, her waters have broken and the baby is – well – wanting to be born now. It\u2019s just – a mite slow.\u201d<\/p>\n The pause in his voice frightened Olivia more than anything else could and she slipped into the room to sit beside the bedside, and try to give Hester the needed comfort and reassurance that Paul seemed to believe she needed.<\/p>\n Another hour ticked away and Olivia found herself constantly looking at the clock, then at the window where she would be able to see anyone approaching the door. Her handkerchief was in tatters and she had wept a good deal in the privacy of the little waiting room. Once she had hurried over to make sure that the children were alright, and felt distressed even more when Hannah wanted to come back with her for her mummy.<\/p>\n Matilda had assured her that she would care for the children even if it meant them staying overnight and not to worry about them at all, something that was easier said than done, but even so, Olivia thanked her gratefully as it was impossible to say how much longer things would take before the baby was born.<\/p>\n The relief at seeing three familiar figures in the doorway was so great she nearly broke down at the sight of them. It was Hoss\u2019 face, stern and frightened in that quiet way he had that helped her to control herself, and it was Adam\u2019s arm that reached out to her that steadied her as she told them what was going on. Ben removed his hat and bowed his head, his heart seemed to race for a few moments as memories flooded in upon him of another situation, another time, similar to this and he turned aside to walk to the far corner of the room in order to pray for each and every one of them.<\/p>\n It was just as Olivia finished speaking that the door opened and Schofield stepped into the room, looked at them and then closed the door behind him.<\/p>\n \u201cWhere is she? Where\u2019s Hester?\u201d Hoss\u2019 voice was steady, firmer than he felt that was for sure, but the sight of Schofield and not Paul was enough to put some strength into him.<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s alright, Mr. Cartwright, you can go in and see her in a moment.\u201d Schofield replied and looked at the three men there, wondered where the other one was and fully expected him to arrive at any moment, then cleared his throat \u201cYour wife has been in labour for some time, its what we call a silent labour, in that it isn\u2019t particularly painful, can be ignored more or less, but the trouble is that during that time the baby is on the move and there really isn\u2019t any going back.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam shot a quick glance at his brother who had nodded as though he had understood every word. \u201cSo – what\u2019s that to do with now?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI – er – I\u2019ve discussed it with my colleague and he fully agrees with me \u2026\u201d another pause and Hoss prompted him by saying \u201cYeah? So?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYour wife isn\u2019t going to be able to deliver this baby in the normal way, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d Schofield stared at Hoss although uncomfortably aware of the others in the room staring at him, he shrugged slightly \u201cYou do understand what I\u2019m saying, don\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I don\u2019t.\u201d Hoss frowned and then stepped forward \u201cYou said I could see my wife, I want to see her now.\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield raised a hand to prevent the big man from striding into the other room, he shook his head \u201cIn a moment, Mr. Cartwright. I have to explain what is happening and I need your consent for the operation.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat\u2019re you talking about? What operation?\u201d Hoss stepped back apace and looked over at Ben who only inclined his head as though trying to get his son to see sense and listen to what Schofield had to say.<\/p>\n The doctor shrugged his jacket straight and cleared his throat, \u201cAs I said earlier your wife will not deliver this baby normally. Now, the baby is struggling, its heart beat is weakening and it needs to be born as soon as possible\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Ben stepped forward and stood beside Hoss \u201cYou\u2019re talking about what they call a ceasarean, aren\u2019t you?\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield inclined his head just the once \u201cThe first procedure was performed in July 1869 by a Dr Bennett in Virginia,* he performed the operation on his wife and saved both her and the baby. I\u2019m telling you this so that you know this operation has been done for some time now, it isn\u2019t new \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou done it before?\u201d Hoss blurted out and Schofield swallowed hard and admitted that he hadn\u2019t, which caused Hoss to step forward and push the man to one side in an attempt to get in to see Hester.<\/p>\n \u201cHoss, wait -\u201d Adam stepped over and grabbed at his arm, \u201cListen to what the man has to say, Hoss.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf it were your wife, would you stop and waste time -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt isn\u2019t wasting time if you\u2019re going to learn how to save your wife and child.\u201d Adam hissed and gave his brothers arm a slight shake, which was followed by Ben placing his hand on his son\u2019s shoulder,<\/p>\n \u201cAdam\u2019s right, Hoss, listen and don\u2019t act hastily.\u201d<\/p>\n Scofield once again readjusted his jacket \u201cThere are a number of operations I have not performed and hope never to have to do any of them, but I would if it meant saving the life of my patient. I have two patients to think of in there \u2026 I maybe able to save them both, or just the one. It depends on you, Mr. Cartwright.\u201d he glared at Hoss and drew himself to his full height, \u201cI need you to sign the agreement for the operation\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n At that moment the door opened and Paul stepped into the ante room, looked at them and raised his eyebrows \u201cSchofield?\u201d<\/p>\n The urgency in his voice was enough to make the hairs on the back of their necks stand on end. Olivia slipped her hand into Adam’s and he squeezed her fingers gently. Hoss’ face was going white and his blue eyes were getting that washed out look that happened whenever he was distressed. Schofield was getting angrier by the minute and hissed \u201cI\u2019m waiting for this – man – to agree to the operation.\u201d between clenched teeth.<\/p>\n Paul looked at Hoss and it was more than obvious from the look on the Doctor’s face that Hoss needed to make the decision quickly; Hoss nodded \u201cAlright, alright, anything \u2026just save Hester, don\u2019t let anything happen to her.\u201d<\/p>\n Scofield nodded \u201cOne thing more \u2026 if it comes down to whether or not one of them may be at risk, which would you prefer I save?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d Hoss stepped back in horror \u201cYou ain\u2019t asking me to make a decision like that, are ya?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt may come to that,\u201d Schofield replied and then in an even testier voice he snapped \u201cI haven\u2019t much time, Mr. Cartwright\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Paul stepped forward and touched the other doctor on the arm, signalling with a backward glance that he was needed in the other room, \u201cHoss, don\u2019t worry, you don\u2019t have to make any such decision, we\u2019ll leave that to the One who judges fairly over us all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cCan I see her now?\u201d Hoss mumbled and when Paul shook his head and said \u2018Sorry, there\u2019s no time, things have moved on …\u201d Hoss nearly broke out into tears and turned away with his head down, fumbling with his hat and steered gently towards the window by his father.<\/p>\n Adam put his hand into his wife\u2019s and looked at her, \u201cAre you alright, sweetheart?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, yes, I\u2019m alright, it\u2019s just been -\u201d she shivered and then clung to him, hiding her face into his jacket and glad, so glad, to feel his arms around her now.<\/p>\n The outer door opened and Joe, followed by Mary Ann, came into the room, he stared around him and then removed his hat, \u201cWhat\u2019s happened?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe doctor\u2019s operating on Hester now.\u201d Ben said quietly, \u201cIt\u2019s been – difficult.\u201d<\/p>\n His voice seemed to choke on the word and Joe went to Hoss\u2019 side and put his hand on the other man\u2019s shoulder while Mary Ann hurried to Olivia where the two women whispered together and Adam walked to where Ben stood \u201cWell, Pa?\u201d<\/p>\n Ben shook his head and looked over at Hoss, \u201cIt\u2019s difficult for him, for anyone, Adam, but I know that if I had been given the choice, the chance, when your mother \u2026\u201d he paused, bit down on the words that he wanted to say, and took a deep breath instead.<\/p>\n The clock ticked away minutes, minutes that seemed more like hours to those waiting in that ante room, and even when the cry of a new born was heard no one moved for some time and then every one was on their feet together and surging towards the door of the operating room which was flung open just as Hoss\u2019 hand touched the handle.<\/p>\n Su Ling came into the room holding a bundle in her arms, she smiled sweetly at Hoss and passed it over to him \u201cCongratulations, Mr. Hoss, you have another daughter. She is very beautiful.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cA daughter? Shucks \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHere, lemme see, Hoss.\u201d \u201cOh, adorable, she\u2019s so cute, so small.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHester?\u201d Hoss stepped forward \u201cHester, how is she? Can I go see her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNot just yet, she rests, she sleeps. She is well, now, please, the baby \u2026\u201d she put out her arms and took back the infant who was mewling and wriggling within the blanket.<\/p>\n \u201cBut she is alright, isn\u2019t she?\u201d Hoss cried and Su Ling nodded and smiled before closing the door.<\/p>\n \u201cCongratulations, Hoss.\u201d Adam shook his brother by the hand, \u201cAnother daughter? Well done.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia and Mary Ann hugged him and kissed his cheek, before whispering together about what the baby was like\u2026how small, how dainty \u2026 Ben stood alone by the window, his head bowed, his thanks went first to his God before he could turn to look at his son who stood before him, his face ashen and his blue eyes awash with tears \u201cDid you see her, Pa? Did you see her?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI did, boy, she was lovely.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShucks, weren\u2019t she though, Pa? Jest as cute as a button\u2026\u201d Hoss wiped his nose on the back of his hand, and then pulled out a handkerchief to give it a good blow before he wiped his eyes. \u201cI sure wish I could see Hester\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n The door opened and Paul stepped out into the ante room and in the act of removing his apron smiled over at them, \u201cI didn\u2019t think this room could take so many people all at the one time,\u201d he smiled, and even though he looked weary he approached them and shook Hoss by the hand, “Hoss, Hester has come through it well, she\u2019s strong and healthy, and the baby isn\u2019t so premature as we thought, Hester must have got her dates muddled, as the little girl is almost full term, and in good health.\u201d<\/p>\n “But can I see her?” Hoss asked, pleaded but Paul shook his head, although he placed a kindly hand on the man’s arm as he did so.<\/p>\n “She’s sleeping, and there’s things that we still need to do, to tidy up you understand?” he looked from one to the other, “Look, go and get some rest, Hoss, and come back … you can sleep here and as soon as Hester wakes up I’ll come and get you.”<\/p>\n Each man there shook Paul by the hand until he thought his fingers were going to be crushed. He smiled and nodded, accepted a kiss on the cheek from Olivia and Mary Ann, and then retreated back into the other room.<\/p>\n \u201cWe should go and wet the baby\u2019s head,\u201d Joe suggested, \u201cThe Bucket of Blood\u2019s still open.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThat\u2019s a good idea,\u201d Adam nodded, and with a wink at Olivia, who laughed and said that all she wanted to do was fall into bed, he kissed her cheek \u201cYou do that, darling, and I\u2019ll join you in about an hour.\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia couldn\u2019t believe that she could be feeling so exhilarated, so free from anxiety, as she walked across to the hotel with Mary Ann arm in arm with her. They glanced back at the sight of their men striding into the Bucket of Blood and fancied they could hear Hoss\u2019 voice booming \u201cI\u2019ve a daughter\u2026drinks on the house\u2026.\u201d<\/p>\n Who would have thought it, another Cartwright delivered safe and sound amidst so much drama.<\/p>\n Chapter 116<\/p>\n A vast wall of water was approaching, moving faster than the speed of a horse, he was yelling to the helmsman \u201cStarboard, man, starboard.\u201d but the ship was tossing, being buffeted by the force of the waters, sucked down into a maelstrom of foaming white spray and cold, cold green waters \u201cNo, no, not now.. Not now\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n A hand to his shoulder shaking him and he pushed it away, only to pause as a voice whispered his name above the roaring of the seas and the crashing ice that calved away from the vast glaciers that hemmed the ship in. \u201cAdam\u2026Adam\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He forced himself awake, shaking away the nightmares and the horrors of his dream, and with bleary eyes looked up into his wife\u2019s anxious face and for a moment wondered what was real, was this the last glimpse of heaven he would see before the waters covered him for ever.<\/p>\n \u201cYou were having a nightmare.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was? You\u2019re sure?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cQuite sure.\u201d Olivia leaned down towards him, and her hand touched his face, stroked his brow and traced the outline of his lips \u201cDo you want to wake up now and have something to drink or do you want to go back to sleep?\u201d<\/p>\n He sighed heavily and closed his eyes, smiled slowly as his hand gently moved down from her shoulder to the base of her spine \u201cYou were asleep when I got here from the saloon.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou were gone longer than an hour.\u201d she smiled and kissed his lips, \u201cI waited until I couldn\u2019t keep awake any longer.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cJoe and Mary Ann went back home.\u201d he mumbled and then looked into her face again, \u201cYou\u2019re lovely you know, Livvy. For a moment I thought I was being granted a glimpse of an angel before I died.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWas it such an unpleasant dream then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s fading now, a storm at sea\u2026\u201d he frowned and drew in a long breath, \u201cThank you for waking me up.\u201d he reached out a hand and touched her face \u201cI\u2019m not thirsty though.\u201d he smiled, sleepy still but more aware than ever of his need for her, this lovely woman who had been his wife for such a short time.<\/p>\n \u201cIt seems to me you have not told me enough about your trips away, Adam. You should tell me\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t want to waste time talking about them,\u201d he replied dropping his hand and pushing his fingers through his hair, then shaking his head and pushing himself into a sitting position \u201cWhat time is it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIt\u2019s nearly 3 in the morning.\u201d<\/p>\n He nodded and looked around him at the things he could see in the gloom of early morning and pre dawn, he smiled \u201cJust think, we could pretend we were on honeymoon again, a hotel room, no children around, peace and quiet\u2026 just the two of us \u2026 come here, Mrs Cartwright, let me kiss you.\u201d<\/p>\n She laughed and bowed her head to his so that their lips met and then together they sighed as though mutually relishing the moment \u201cI love you.\u201d she whispered but his reply was lost in the moment \u2026<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n She was standing by the window looking out over the town, in her white silk chemise he could see the vague outline of her body, her long hair fell in coils and curls down her back and when she heard him move in the bed she turned towards him and smiled. \u201cWhat are you thinking?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHow beautiful you are, and how fortunate I am.\u201d he replied, \u201cWhat are you thinking about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI was thinking of Hoss and Hester. I\u2019ve just seen him coming out of the doctors surgery with the biggest grin on his face \u2026 I wonder how long he has been in there.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was going back to see her as soon as we had seen Joe and Mary Ann off\u2026\u201d he coughed, yawned and stretched, \u201cHe\u2019ll be glad to have had another daughter.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, he\u2019s a man who deserves to be fussed over by girls.\u201d she laughed and looked over her shoulder at him, \u201cCan we go and see Hester and the baby before we have to go home?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t we have some children to collect beforehand ?\u201d he grinned as he swung his legs over the side of the bed and felt his feet touch the thick carpeting.<\/p>\n \u201cYes, but afterwards \u2026 I mean, I\u2019d like to see the baby before we have to get the children and go home. Reuben will be alright, he\u2019s going with the other boys to school.\u201d she smiled as though her mind were already somewhere else and yet her eyes looked pale, like sea water when the ice floes dance upon its surface.<\/p>\n \u201cOlivia, come here -\u201d he stretched out his arm and as she approached he stood up and then held her close before he cupped her face between his hands and after looking into her eyes a moment whispered \u201cAfter what happened to – well – you know what I mean ?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, of course.\u201d she lowered her head, not wanting to look up at him now.<\/p>\n \u201cThis baby of Hester\u2019s \u2026 it\u2019s made you sad for what you\u2019ve lost, hasn\u2019t it?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m happy for them both, Hester and Hoss I mean but .. Yes, I can\u2019t help but think of what it would have been like and – and it\u2019s selfish of me but I can\u2019t help but wish things had been different.\u201d<\/p>\n He dropped a kiss upon her brow and sighed, \u201cI wish – all sort of things, Livvy. Most of all that it had never happened, but it has and we just have to look to the future now, haven\u2019t we?\u201d<\/p>\n She nodded, she wanted to say \u201cBut what if it never happens for us again\u2026what if that was our one and only chance?\u201d but she said nothing, she only held him close and let him kiss her before pulling away in order to dress and prepare for the day.<\/p>\n \u201cHoneymoons over\u2026\u201d she whispered as she drifted towards the hotel bathroom.<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Hoss was back in the waiting room when Adam and Olivia arrived at the surgery, he was tired, there were rings under his eyes, but he was happy, the smile he greeted them with was one of the happiest Adam could recall seeing. Olivia was swung off her feet and told more than once what a lovely child she was going to see while Adam was slapped on the back until it tingled.<\/p>\n \u201cCan I go in and see her – them?\u201d Olivia asked and then looked at Adam with a smile, \u201care you coming too?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIn a moment, I\u2019ll let you two ladies talk – you know -\u201d Adam nodded and looked seriously awkward, perhaps realising that ladies together tended to enjoy talking about things that he would have preferred to know nothing about for the present.<\/p>\n Hester was delighted to see Olivia, and showed her sister in law the baby, sleeping soundly upon the shawl that Olivia had knitted for her. \u201cLook at how small she is, Livvy?\u201d<\/p>\n Olivia did see, she touched the tiny fingers that twitched and opened slowly as she did so, the little face turned towards her and the perfectly formed mouth opened and closed. Inside her very being Olivia felt an ache that she had never thought to feel, a longing, yearning, so strong that she had to step back and then with a shaky laugh, soft and gentle though it was, admitted to Hester that she envied her with all her heart.<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m sorry, Olivia. Really I am.\u201d Hester squeezed her fingers and then settled back into the pillows, \u201cIt must seem almost cruel but -\u201c a small frown furrowed her brow and her mouth puckered into a slight grimace \u201cjust think when you do fall for a baby, I shall be so envious of you. Dr Schofield removed my ovaries, he said that I\u2019d never survive having another pregnancy. Oh Olivia, I felt so guilty, just think I\u2019ll not be able to give Hoss a son? A man always wants a son, doesn’t he?\u201c<\/p>\n \u201cI don\u2019t think Hoss is thinking that, Hester, he\u2019s going to enjoy his girls too much, believe me.\u201d she placed a hand on Hesters shoulder and then turned to look once again at the infant in the tiny cot \u201cI can\u2019t believe how small she is, I can\u2019t remember Reuben or Sofia being so little.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cShe\u2019s less than 5 llbs,\u201d Hester said and groped for Olivia\u2019s hand, \u201cI have to rest for a whole month, maybe two if necessary. Poor Hop Sing, he\u2019ll be run off his feet.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYou can borrow Cheng Hu Lee\u2026\u201d Olivia smiled, \u201cWe\u2019ll make sure you\u2019ll be well looked after, Hester.\u201d she leaned forward and kissed her sister in law on the cheek.<\/p>\n They whispered and talked a while longer, sharing those very details that would have had Adam\u2019s toes curling up so that when he knocked and asked if it was \u2018Alright for me to come in too?\u2019they smiled at one another and called for him and Hoss to enter Dr Schofield arrived some minutes later and opened the door to check on his patients only to find the room crowded with Cartwrights whom he proceeded to usher out of the room very abruptly, \u201cMy patient needs to rest, how can she rest with all of you in here gabbling away. Be off with you \u2026off\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n Hoss kissed his wife and then his daughter and followed Adam and Olivia out of the room, turned to look besottedly at Hester and then closed the door, only for it to re-open and Schofield call out to Olivia \u201cBefore you go, Mrs Cartwright, I want a word with you.\u201d<\/p>\n Adam paused and looked at the little doctor \u201cWhat about?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI said I wanted a word with your wife, you can go, Mr. Cartwright – I won\u2019t keep her for long.\u201d<\/p>\n He looked at her and then back at Schofield but Hoss grabbed at his arm and reminded him that Pa was waiting, as was Sofia and Hannah, and they needed attention too.<\/p>\n Olivia stood still and looked at Schofield thoughtfully, she cleared her throat \u201cThank you for all you\u2019ve done for Hester, Dr Schofield. We\u2019ll never forget how you saved her and the baby.\u201d<\/p>\n Schofield jutted out his jaw \u201cContrary to my previous opinion of Mrs Cartwright, she proved herself to be infinitely superior to a lot of much younger women, now then, sit down, Mrs Cartwright. Despite what your husband may think I am not going to eat you.\u201d<\/p>\n She smiled slightly, and sat down opposite him. For a moment he regarded her thoughtfully then asked if he could look at her hands, he took hold of them and looked at her nails, turned them over to look at the palms, then looked at her inner eyelids. He nodded \u201cBeen feeling dizzy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, off and on.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cSince your miscarriage?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, I suppose so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHave you menstruated since then?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMenstruated?\u201d she blinked, swallowed and blushed but before he could add insult to injury by asking her if she understood the meaning of the word she said \u201cYes, I have \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd have they been heavy or light, regular or irregular?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHeavy. Fairly regular\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He frowned and asked her if she had headaches, to which she said yes she did but it was probably due to eye strain to which he shrugged and dismissed the comment with narrowed eyes before standing up \u201cYou visited the surgery a short while ago and saw Su Ling, about a personal matter, didn\u2019t you? Can you tell me what that was?\u201d<\/p>\n She frowned and tightened her lips, repeating his words in a cold clipped voice. \u201cA personal matter \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cMrs Cartwright, believe me I am asking because I have noticed something that concerns me. I am a doctor, a good one, and I am also an acute observer of people .. And I have observed something about you that worries me. I want to ascertain some details to clarify things in my own mind, and for your health\u2019s sake also, you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n She paused and thought for a moment, then nodded, \u201cI saw Su Ling because I was worried, well, confused more than worried. It seemed to me that my body was displaying some signs of – well – as though I were still pregnant, but I was still having my – I was still bleeding -\u201d she gave a slight sigh, \u201cI wanted to ask Su Ling her opinion, that was all.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cAnd she said?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThe body needed time to adjust, sometimes such a loss causes a – a kind of shock which takes time to sort out.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLater you saw my colleague, Dr Martin – was that for a consultation?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHe was concerned for me. When the girls went missing, I was distressed and he thought I should see him. He thought that – \u201c she paused then and frowned before continuing on \u201cSometimes not everything gets removed with a miscarriage, it can be -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cYes, yes, I know all about that \u2026 and it can cause complications and infections. But he didn\u2019t think you were suffering from that?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, he was quite satisfied and said that there was nothing to stop me from having a healthy baby in the future, which was all I needed to know really, for my own peace of mind you understand?\u201d she smiled at him then, although her eyes looked bleak and miserable.<\/p>\n \u201cWell, I am not satisfied. I need you to go over there so that I can carry out a proper examination. If you don\u2019t mind just going over there and lying down.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cWhat?\u201d she looked startled, \u201cBut -\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf you don\u2019t mind, Mrs Cartwright, I have a busy schedule ahead of me today and I can\u2019t afford to waste time.\u201d<\/p>\n She did as she was told, closed her eyes and tried not to get tense as he performed a brief examination. He then cleared his throat and told her to join him at the desk.<\/p>\n \u201cI thought so, you are anaemic. I shall write you a prescription and I want you to take the medication regularly. People don\u2019t realise that there is heavier blood loss when you are anaemic. Also, you have lost weight over the past few weeks, you are – too thin -\u201d he shook his head, \u201cNow then, I want you to drink this water \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n She looked at him, took the glass of water and drank some of it, then put the glass down. He nodded, \u201cThat was because I have to tell you something that could, maybe, surprise you.\u201d<\/p>\n Her throat tightened .. \u201cHe\u2019s preparing me for the worse, I\u2019m going to die \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n Sofia was more than delighted to see her mother again and hugged her close. She was none the worse for her adventure and waved goodbye to her cousin as Hoss bore Hannah away to meet her sister. Adam waited patiently for Olivia to speak, to tell him what Schofield had said to her. He almost hopped from one foot to another as she went in to collect her prescription, and looked almost angrily at her when all she said was that the medication was for anaemia.<\/p>\n He grumbled beneath is breath and fussed over Sofia, before telling her that he had to collect his horse and would follow along. \u201cI\u2019ll wait for you, you can tie Sport to the buggy.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cHumph, mmm, well, alright.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cDon\u2019t scowl.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m not. Why won\u2019t you\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cLater.\u201d<\/p>\n \u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n Sofia chattered about her stay with the \u2018other children\u2019, she told them what they had eaten for breakfast, and how Hannah had cried because she wanted her mommy. Eventually she quietened down and leaned against Olivia\u2019s side with her hand in hers. Adam held the reins loosely, his body inclined towards the horses as though urging them to go faster even though the pace was moderate.<\/p>\n \u201cAre you going to tell me?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTell you what?\u201d she replied stroking her daughter\u2019s hair away from her face.<\/p>\n \u201cWhat Schofield had to say? Are you ill? Is it serious?\u201d<\/p>\n She sighed audibly as though she couldn\u2019t see what all the fuss was about, which made him scowl deeper and draw the horses to a halt. He turned to her and looked into her eyes, \u201cTell me, Olivia. Is it serious?\u201d<\/p>\n She shrugged \u201cI don\u2019t think so.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cThen what is it? Are you ill?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cNo, I\u2019m not ill.\u201d she opened her mouth, smiled, put a hand to her mouth in an attempt to stop a giggle, which made him look even more annoyed and had Sofia exclaim \u2018Mommy?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cOh Adam\u201d Olivia cried as she threw her arms around him, \u201cOh Adam\u201d<\/p>\n She was crying now, the tears streamed down her face and she mumbled something that was totally incoherent so that he had to untangle her arms and hold her away from him and look into her face \u201cCalm down\u2026you\u2019re scaring me to death here, Olivia\u2026\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cI\u2019m having a baby.\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cRight.\u201d he nodded, and frowned, \u201cWhat?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cTwins. I was having twins. I lost one and the other must have been behind the one I lost so – oh – I don\u2019t know how to explain it, my love, but I didn\u2019t know, I hadn\u2019t any idea because I was still – you know and then when he said it was what happens with anaemia I thought he was telling me \u2026\u201d<\/p>\n He kissed her then, he kissed her because she was babbling nonsense, and he kissed her again because he didn\u2019t know what else to do. A baby\u2026another Cartwright \u2026 he paused and then held her at arms length \u201cYou\u2019re sure?\u201d<\/p>\n \u201cIf I\u2019m not, Dr Schofield is, he said if everything goes to plan it\u2019ll arrive at the end of January unless I\u2018ve muddled the dates like Hester did.\u201d<\/p>\n He drew in his breath, felt slightly queasy, and decided that perhaps they should take a little walk, but she just laughed and said that she wanted to get home, she wanted to be home with him, and Sofia and Reuben, and just contemplate what the future would be like now\u2026 together.<\/p>\n The End<\/p>\n Next Story in the Captain Cartwright Series:<\/strong><\/p>\n All Those Tomorrows<\/a> <\/p>\n Reviewer: Chavel47 Anonymous Wow! \u00a0What a ride of emotions! \u00a0A Duty to Live captivated me as much as the previous stories. \u00a0I found the end of this story very satisfying. \u00a0I enjoyed the relative calm that the families are experiencing after so many adventures. \u00a0Looking forward to the next adventures. \u00a0Meanwhile, I need to catch up on work around the house that was delegated to the “hold” list. \u00a0I’m sure that many of your other readers also have chores on their “hold” list.<\/p>\n Author’s Response: More than delighted that you enjoyed this story as well. I think most readers felt a sense of satisfaction at the conclusion and there does seem to be a lull in unpleasant activities on the Ponderosa now, doens’t there? So sorry about all those jobs ‘on hold’ but you have plenty of time before the next one is ready as I have only just started on No.9. Chavel47, thank you so much for reading the stories I do appreciate they take a while to read just so very pleased that you’ve enjoyed it all. Best wishes Krystyna <\/em><\/p>\n **********<\/p>\n
\nTo Fly with Eagles<\/a>
\nCaptain, Oh My Captain<\/a>
\nThe Commodore<\/a>
\nInvictus<\/a>
\nCarpe Diem<\/a>
\nA New Command<\/a>
\nA Duty to Live<\/a>
\nAll Those Tomorrows<\/a>
\nWritten in Stone<\/a><\/p>\n
\nHow different it all was, the older man thought as the house drew closer and closer, how different. He sighed, the merriment and joy of the occasion now left behind, and the reality of the changes in his life seemed to be spread out before his feet. The ranch house loomed ever nearer, the windows glowed from the lamps that Hop Sing would have had lit for their home coming, and smoke rose from the chimneys. This was home but for Ben it was different now, just as life was different.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nOf disasters to befall them since Hoss had tripped over Hannah and landed in the fireplace some weeks earlier.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nAnd when he nodded and smiled as he made his way to his chair Olivia glanced up towards the bedroom where Sofia slept, \u201cShe must have been tired.\u201d<\/p>\n
\nAdam found himself regretting that the boy still hesitated to display any affection towards him. He said goodnight and half turned to watch him as he went up the stairs and then looked over at Olivia, \u201cDo you think he\u2019s settling in better now?\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nWhy couldn\u2019t Sofia do chores too? It wasn\u2019t fair just because she was a girl. Why didn\u2019t she come and clean out the stalls, and bring in the wood.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nOn the willowtree,
\nSat and rock\u2019d, I heard him sing,
\nSinging Aura Lea.
\nAura Lea, Aura Lea,
\nMaid of golden hair;
\nSunshine came along with thee,
\nAnd swallows in the air.<\/p>\n
\nMusic, when you spake,
\nThrough thine azure eye the morn,
\nSparkling, seemed to break.
\nAura Lea, Aura Lea,
\nBirds of crimson wing
\nNever song have sung to me
\nAs in that sweet spring.<\/p>\n
\nMaid of golden hair;
\nSunshine came along with thee,
\nAnd swallows in the air.<\/p>\n
\nThe willow\u2019s golden hair
\nSwing through winter fitfully,
\nOn the stormy air.
\nYet if thy blue eyes I see,
\nGloom will soon depart;
\nFor to me, sweet Aura Lea
\nIs sunshine through the heart.<\/p>\n
\nMaid of golden hair;
\nSunshine came along with thee,
\nAnd swallows in the air.<\/p>\n
\nMidst the winter\u2019s snows,
\nSunshine in thy face was seen,
\nKissing lips of rose.
\nAura Lea, Aura Lea,
\nTake my golden ring;
\nLove and light return with thee,
\nAnd swallows with the spring.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nHe was almost at the mouth of the covert when the cat emerged.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cYou\u2019ve asked the men?\u201d Joe said his mind working fast and furiously as he thought of all the possible things that could have happened to his father.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nWhat had happened to Ben, and the mountain cat, and then how they had found him safe, and been attacked by wolves on the journey home.By the time he had finished his telling of the tale she had food hot and nourishing on the table with a pot of coffee in her hand<\/p>\n
\n\u201cWas everything alright?\u201d she asked very softly and Mary Ann nodded and said how thanks to Bridie O\u2019Flannery everything was just wonderful.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nAs the fire crackled and burned into the wood bringing some warmth to the room she turned languidly and began to slowly remove her gloves, peeling them off slender hands as though she were sleep walking. The fur coat came off next and was cast over the back of one of the arm chairs before she began to remove her hat. It was while she was lifting the heavy veil from her face that a light knock came to the door and after her quiet request to the person to enter one of the Hotel\u2019s maids stepped inside to ask her if she would like assistance for her baggage to be unpacked.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nReuben was just ahead of the animal while skipping towards it was Sofia. Freedom was like an intoxicating drug to the animal as it now moved into a gallop and bore down upon the boy. Reuben heard the sound of hooves, turned and ran, slipped on some ice and fell but as he fell he rolled out of the way of the horse who continued to canter onwards.<\/p>\n
\nThat seemed enough for Josh, he nodded and then looked over at his brother who gulped back his drink and remained silent. \u201cRight,\u201d Josh pulled out a chair and sat down, \u201cTell us what you plan to do?\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u201cHe\u2019s still fighting you, Joe. You\u2019ve still a way to go with him yet.\u201d Adam stepped away from the corral bars, \u201cBut he is a beautiful horse.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nHester took his hand \u201cI need you here, Reuben, I need you to look after my little girl and Sofia. Stay here until its quite safe, do you understand?\u201d<\/p>\n
\nMinutes ticked by. Silence fell momentarily but as soon as they had risen to their feet more gunfire broke out. \u201cIt doesn\u2019t seem so much as before -.\u201d Hester whispered.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nShe understood and stepped back to let them pass, and didn\u2019t move from the spot until he had disappeared totally out of her sight taking her heart, as always, away with him.
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cI shall have to leave here, Livvy, I can\u2019t stay here with him – I can\u2019t have him hurt you, you deserve so much better.\u201d Katya whispered as her head nestled against her sister\u2019s heart and she could hear the faster beating of its rhythm beneath her ear and sobbed a little more for good measure.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nI knew was the other boy had fallen down – I expected him to jump right on back but he didn\u2019t.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cHe knew. He always seems to know although he says he never ever guessed with any of his wives.\u201d Hester laughed.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cBilly.\u201d<\/p>\n
\nIt took no time at all to write out a cheque and cover the payment which McKay accepted with a rather wolverine grin.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cAlright then, I\u2019ll jest keep him here in the cell until his Grandfather comes for him.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u201cSit down then, and we\u2019ll eat.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u201cAlright, boys, before you leave this barn I want you to shake hands and promise to be friends.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nMcBride sat on his horse and looked around him. He had stolen – or as he would put it – borrowed the horse from the livery, knowing that its owner wouldn\u2019t be claiming it for a few more days as he had taken the train to Carson City on business. It was always useful to know things like that, he had found, it got him places no one realised he could reach.<\/p>\n
\nSuch courtesy he hoped would make up for his previous abrupt comment but it was said out of concern for his old friend whom he approached now and stared at solemnly before nodding \u201cSeems to me you\u2019ll be alright. I\u2019ll get back into town and get the doc back here to see to you.\u201d he straightened his back and looked at James Webb \u201cSeems McBride had the idea of getting the boy back so that he could sell him to his grandfather.\u201d<\/p>\n
\nWhen you see my name in print again, Commodore, I hope that you shall regret saying that going there would be to my death.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nHearing the voice of a stranger Ben appeared from the study area and looked thoughtfully at Schofield \u201cYes?\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nWhere rolled the ocean, theron was his home;
\nWhere a blue sky and glowing clime, extends,
\nHe had the passion and the power to roam.\u201d\u201d<\/p>\n
\nJulian and Martha were home and ready to welcome Adam and Olivia with a warmth that took the edge off the reason for their being there and while they had their travelling clothes removed by the maid, Martha chattered with an animation borne of affection and an awareness of the situation.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cOh, and how does that work?\u201d Ben steadied himself and then walked over to the other chair before sitting down and reaching for his pipe.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nThe horse plodded on towards Bixter\u2019s house where the two men clambered down but the wailing of someone inside the house was enough to tell them that they were already too late.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cI met Dr. Daly shortly after he retired, he told me how well you had been when you left his ship, he was quite devastated when he learned how badly things had gone.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u201cAmazing.\u201d Ben shook his head and then pulled the chain on the cistern \u201cAmazing.\u201d he repeated.<\/p>\n
\nSchofield said bluntly, \u201cIf this death toll increases like this we could be guilty of some terrible disease running amok everywhere through the territory.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\nShe snuggled in close and whimpered so that he forced his eyes open, blinked and looked at her \u201cSo-fee, why are you here?\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u201cPlease – to come down.\u201d Fernandez requested indicating the steps that the driver had lowered for them upon opening the carriage door.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nWere hanging in the shrouds;
\nEvery mast, as it passed
\nSeemed to rake the passing clouds.<\/p>\n
\nAs he sat with pen in hand and a blank sheet of paper in front of him it recalled to his mind the number of letters he would have written to his father and brothers over the years since he had gone to sea. Now he had letters to write to Olivia which always enclosed a little drawing and a letter for Reuben a swell.<\/p>\n
\nGetting clean linen he set to work to bind up the cooks wounds as best in could in such conditions, closing the door, with difficulty, and using his body and that of the cooks, whom he held in his arms, to act as a buffer against it so that it would not reopen.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nAdam.\u201d<\/p>\n
\nHoss Cartwright thought that there was no finer place to be on earth than in his own bed with his dear wife by his side, no, closer than that even, much closer. He kissed her until she laughed and told him to stop so that she could catch her breath and then she rolled onto her back and with a sigh raised her hand to touch his face. She didn\u2019t have to be looking at him, with her eyes closed and on her back, she could reach up and with the back of her hand touch him, stroke his cheek, feel the stubble rough upon her skin.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nShe said nothing but several times felt dizzy and sick, swayed a little and had to clutch at the rail that prevented her from slipping from the seat. Hester insisted that she stayed with Olivia, so Hoss was forced to leave both women together, holding onto one another as though for support while they watched him leave the buggy and team in the yard and mount his own horse which had followed behind on a leading rein.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026<\/p>\n
\nShe whispered and squeezed her arms around his neck.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cYou need to be patient, Ben\u201d Roy said in that slow drawl of his that made Ben feel so frustrated, \u201cThat extra light could make all the difference between finding her sooner than later.\u201d<\/p>\n
\nHe then approached Olivia who was standing a little apart from everyone, \u201cOlivia, Hester tells me you passed out earlier?\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cI had heard so, sir, yes.\u201d<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026.<\/p>\n
\n\u201cGarden?\u201d he mused, looking whimsically at her and grinning.<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\n\u2026\u2026\u2026\u2026..<\/p>\n
\nWritten in Stone<\/a><\/p>\n
\nDate: 01 Mar 2013 11:33 pm Title: Chapter 1<\/p>\n